Oxford English Dictionary [17, 2 ed.]

Citation preview

fe JDOMI MINA KINVS TIO ^ 'ILIV MEA

iDOMI MINA INVS TIO 1 llLLV MEA

f^DOMI MINA »NVS TIO MEA ilUikj

5E IDOMI MINA Invs TIO g JILLV

DOMI MINAJ1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA jl

flDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 riLLV MEA ,1 S3Bdks»

I^DOMT MINA 1 si! NVS TIO 1 all ILLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

Qs.

1

iDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO , lIlLLV M^ll

iDOMI MINA NVS TIO ; ILLV meaIi

[ DOMI MINAH NVS TIO 1' ILLV MEaIi

SIDOMI MINA Si NVS TIO a! ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA

iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO ILLV MEA

if MINA s TIO V MEA £

SiDOMI MINA sInvs TIO a,1 ILLV MEA

flDOMI MINAl NVS TIO i ILLV MEA 1

1

S

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO fiLLV meaIi

1

I DOMI

n DOMf MINA NVS TIO i ILLV MEA

1

J

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

DOMI MINAtl NVS TIO f;l ILLV MEA||

riDOMI MINAl NVS TIO : III ILLV MEA J

Jdomi MINA Invs TIO 'iLLV MEA

IDOMI minaB NVS TIO fl JlLLV

ilDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ilLLV MEA

Jdomi MINAl JNVS TIO 1 'iLLV MEA 1]

DOMI MINAPI , NVS TIO 11 IlLLV ^^1

SiDOMI MINA 1 sJnvs TIO 1 allLLV MEA j

nooMi NVS ILLV

IDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 i ILLV MEA I

'DOMI MINAl i NVS TIO || j ILLV MEA 1

pDOMI MINA i NVS TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MlNAfl ! NVS TIO 1 ILLV meaI

iDOMl MINAl 1 NVS TIO 1 flLLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

i DOMI minaB ! NVS TIO |l .ILLV meaIi

SiDOMI MINA sInvs TIO ail ILLV MEA

FlDOMI MINA 1 ill NVS TIO 1 I I LLV MEA 1

II

Jdomi minaB Jnvs TIO f| JlLLV MEAl

iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO il IllLLV MEA 1

1

MINA 1 NVS TIO II ILLV MEA

IJdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO i IJiLLV MEA 1

(DOMI MINAl li NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA I]

I

NVS TIO ILLV MEA i

IlDOMI MINA 1 Jnvs TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

1

Jdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO i| j ILLV MEA j]

IfDOMt MIN,«>.J

DOMI i NVS I ILLV M£^ ihiSbE

(iDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO MEA 1

II

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO ;| ILLV MEA i

i DOMI MINAl 1 NVS TIO 1 1 ILLV MEA 1

IDOMI MINAil Invs TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

Jdomi MINAl Invs TIO I llLLV MEA

lilDOMI I NVS ILLV

lalDOMI MINA sInvs TIO SllLLV MEA j

54 Jdomi MINA Invs TIO MEA

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

j

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1| ILLV MEA ||

54 Jdomi MINAl IS Invs TIO MEA I

SlDOMI MINA 1 sInvs TIO allLLV MEA 1

iDOMI MINA i NVS TIO j ILLV MEA

^ IDOMI MINA ^ NVS TIO IlLLV MEA i

II III

Jdomi MINAl NVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEAll

fe iDOMI MINAl ^ Invs TIO MEA S1

54 'iDOMI MINA IS NVS TIO 1 S jlLLV MEA

ilDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

M

SiDOMI MINAl SNVS TIO 1 s ' ILLV MEA ||

I

IDOMI minaB IInvs TIO [I ILLV M EA 111

II

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO ILLV EA

iDOMI MINA i NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA SBSS

IDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO j ILLV MEA 1

ilDOMI MINAl NVS TIO ! lIlLLV MEA

IDOMI minaB 'INVS TIO 1 ;iLLV MEAm

MINAl NVS TIO i,lLLV MEA 11

™)MI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

IlDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO i IlLLV MEaIi

IDOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO || a ILLV MEA 1

IjDOMf MINAl iiNVS TIO 1 llLLV meaIi

ilDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ' jflLLV MEA 1

MINA] TIO MEA

Jdomi MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 IlLLV MEA 1

L 1. LLl

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA III

ilDOMI MINAl iiNVS TIO 1 JlLLV MEA 1

IDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO lilLLV meaII

rooMi MINA Jnvs TIO ILLV meaIi

iDOMI MINAl NVS TIO iILLV MEA 1

iDOMI MINA Jnvs TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ,ILLV MEA ||

IDOMI MINAl Invs TIO ILLV MEA 1

MlNAffl TIO 1,1 MEA 1

ilDOMI MINA (nvs TIO ILLV MEA

f DOMI MINA 1 1 NVS TIO 1 MEA 1

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

DOMI MINA I NVS TIO ILLV MEA

1

toOMI MINAl Invs TIO 1 jlLLV mea||

DOMT MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

lDOMlTMINAtl NVS TIO IillvImea I

NVSjTI

'DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO ;| ILLV MEA il

"DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA j

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

I

fiDOMI MINAl iInvs TIO illLLV MEA

DOMI MINAl NVS TIO i ILLV meaIi

DOMI MINA NVS TIO ILLV MEA

ftSiDOMI MINA ^ NVS TIO a ILLV MEA

Idomi MINA 1 NVS TIO IlLLV MEA

1

TdomU^

^DOMI MINAl Invs TIO 1 ILLV MEA ||

' DOMI MINA 1 NVS TIO 1 ILLV MEA 1

ilDOMI MINAf NVS TIO ILLV MEA

(a DOMI MINA I NVS TIO ILLV MEA 1

^ ^

1

SdlOOMI MINA 1 ^Invs TIO ] MjlLLV MEA 1

Tdomi MINAl NVS TIO ILLV MEA 1

DOMI minaIi NVS TIO III ILLV M EA 111

DOMI MINA NVS TIO JLLV MEA

; DOMI MINA 1 , NVS TIO i| ILLV MEA 1

Udomi MINAl Invs TIO l| JlLLV MEA 1

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME XVII Su—Thrivingly

CLARENDON PRESS•OXFORD

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0X2 6dp Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jaya Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press ©

Oxford University Press ig8g

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. I. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. {John Andrew), igSJII. Weiner, Edmund S. C., igso423

ISBN o-ig-86i22g-X (vol. XVH) ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in~Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN o-ig-86i22g-X (vol. XVH) ISBN o-ig-86ii86-2 (set) I. English language—Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 ig8g 423—dcig 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received Standard’), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech. I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gao)

6

as in thin (0in), hath (ba:0)

h

. .. ho\ (hao)

S

. .. then (Sen), h&the (beiS)

r

. .. run (rAn), terrier ('tEn3(r))

J

•

(r) . .. her (h3:(r))

tj

. .. chop (tjop), ditch (ditj)

s

3

w

.. see (si:), success (sak'ses) . .. wear (wea(r))

hw. .. when (hwen) j

• .. yes (jes)

.. shop (Jop), disA (dij)

(foreign and non-southern)

^ as in It. serrag/io (ser'raXo) p

... Fr. cognac (kqpak)

X

... Ger. at/i (ax), Sc. loc)i (lox), Sp.

• .. vision ('visan), dejeuner (desone) d3 • .. judge (d3Ad3) D • .. singing ('siqii)), think (0i)ok)

9

... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nic/it (ni9t)

Y

... North Ger. sa^'en ('zaivan)

Dg • .. finger (■fit)ga(r))

c

... Afrikaans baardmannetpe

q

... Fr. cuisine (kqizin)

fri/'oles (fri'xoles)

(’bairtmanaci)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(3)l), Mercian ('m3:J(i)an), suit (s(j)u;t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju;),/at/ier ('fa:8a(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT I as in pit (pit), -ness, (-nis) pet (pet), Fr. sept (set)

LONG

DIPHTHONGS, etc.

i: as in bean (bi:n)

ei as in bay (bei) ai

.. .

£e

... pot (pset)

a:

... bom (bam)

DI

.. .

boy (bai)

A

... putt (pAt)

u:

... boon (bu:n)

du .. .

no (nau)

D

... pot (pot)

3:

... burn (b3:n)

au .. .

now (nau)

U

... put (put)

e:

... Ger. Schnee (fne:)

Id

.. .

peer (pia(r))

3

... another (a'nA8a(r))

e

a:

... barn (ba:n)

buy (bai)

e:

... Ger. Fahre ('fe:ra)

63 . . .

pair(pea(r))

(a) ... beaten ('bi:t(a)n)

a:

... Ger. Tag (talk)

U3 . . .

tour (tua(r))

Fr. si (si)

0:

... Ger. SoAn (zo:n)

33 . . .

boar (baa(r))

i e

... Fr. b^e' (bebe)

0:

... Ger. Goethe ('goita)

y:

... Ger. grun (gry:n)

a

... Fr. mari (mari)

a

... Fr. bdtiment (batima)

D

... Fr. homme (om)

NASAL

0

... Fr. eau (0)

e, ® as in Fr. fin (fe, fx)

0

... Fr. peu (po)

a

...

Fr. franc (fro)

oe

... Fr. boeuf (beef) coeur (koer)

3

...

Fr. bon (ba)

u

... Fr. douce (dus)

de

...

Fr. un (&)

Y

... Ger. Muller (’mYlar)

y

ai3 as in fiery ('faian) au3 .

.

sour (saua(r))

• Fr. du (dy)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pr3,nAnsi'eiJ(a)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891895

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850)

Acct.

adoption of, adopted from ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’ adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account

A.D.

Anno Domini

ad. (in Etym.)

adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archaeology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography,

a. abbrev. abl.

absol. Abstr. acc.

Add.

adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt.

Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr.

Agric. Alb.

Amer. Amer. Ind.

Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-Ir. Ann.

Anthrop., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app.

Appl. Applic. appos. Arab. Aram.

Arch. arch. Archseol. Archit. Arm. assoc.

Astr. Astral. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr.

-ical A.V.

Authorized Version

B.C.

Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical

B.C. bef.

Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp.

Brit. Bulg.

Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

Dictionary; spec., the

c (as c 1700)

circa, ‘about’

dim.

c. (as 19th c.)

century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central

Dis. Diss.

diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation

Oxford English Dictionary

Cal. Cambr. Canad. Cat.

catachr. Catal. Celt.

Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf., cf.

Ch. Chem. Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn. w.

Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb.

Comb. Comm. Communic. comp.

Compan. compar. compl.

Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr.

Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles) (in titles)

Crit. Cryst. Cycl. Cytol.

Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue

Du.

Dutch

E.

East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition

Eccl.

Ecol. Econ.

in Chemistry;

Chemistry, -ical Christian Chronicle Chronology, -ical

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of

the French and English Tongues cpd.

D.O.S.T.

compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopaedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical

ed. E.D.D.

Edin. Educ. EE. e.g.

Electr. Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl.

Encycl. Eng.

Engin. Ent. Entomol.

dat. DC.

Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog.

Descr. Devel. Diagn.

esp. Ess. et al. etc.

Ethnol. etym.

euphem. Exam. exc.

Exerc. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fern, {rarely f.)

figFinn.

Danish

Found.

Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English

Fr. freq. Fris.

dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -tive (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis,

Fund. Funk or Funk’s Stand. Diet.

Diagnostic dial.

dialect, -al

(as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology,

-logical erron.

fl. Da. D.A. D.A.E.

English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh

G. Gael.

Gaz. gen.

gen. Geogr.

erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s

Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. led. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. Illustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Industr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. In trod. Ir. irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Dictionnaire de I'ancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book or passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. Jrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Diet. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knowl.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Lect. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s On titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J.. (J )

masc. (rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

My St. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. Of Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. (rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z. obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OSl. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalseogr.

page in Palaeography

OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

Palseont.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palseontology, -ical pa. pple. passive participle, past participle (Partridge), (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English pass. passive, -ly pa.t. past tense Path. (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perh. perhaps Pers. Persian pers. person, -al Petrogr. in Petrography Petrol. (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (Pettman), (quoted from) C. Pettman’s Africanderisms pf. perfect Portuguese PgPharm. in Pharmacology Philol. (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical (as label) in Philosophy; Philos. (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonet. phonetic, -ally Photogr. (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phr. phrase Phys. physical; (rarely) in Physiology Physiol. (as label) in Physiology; (in titles) Physiology, -ical (in titles) Picture, Pictorial Piet. pi., plur. plural poet. poetic, -al Pol. Polish Pol. (as label) in Politics; (in titles) Politics, -al Pol. Econ. in Political Economy Polit. (in titles) Politics, -al popular, -ly pop. (in titles) Porcelain Pore. poss. possessive (in titles) Pottery Pott. ppl. a., pple. adj. participial adjective participle pple. Provencal Pr. present pr. Pract. (in titles) Practice, -al prec. preceding (word or article) pred. predicative pref. prefix preface pref., Pref. preposition prep. present pres. (in titles) Principle, -s Princ. privative priv. probably prob. (in titles) Problem Probl. (in titles) Proceedings Proc. pronoun pron. pronunciation pronunc. properly prop. in Prosody Pros. Proven9al Prov. present participle pr. pple. Psych. in Psychology (as label) in Psychology; Psychol. (in titles) Psychology, -ical (in titles) Publications Publ. Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ.

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; dn titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words & Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Set. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Social. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. suff. superl. Suppl. Surg. s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.), Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic (in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical On titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel{s) (in titles) Treasury On titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Trap. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

V.,

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w. W. wd. Webster Westm. WGme. Wks. w.midl. WS. (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s (New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon (quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions In the listing of Forms

Before a word or sense

I = before i too

t = obsolete II = not naturalized, alien ^ = catachrestic and erroneous uses

2=12th 3 = 13th 5-7 = 15th 20 = 20th

c. (11oo to 1200) c. (1200 to 1300), etc. to 17th century century

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred = normal development of

The printing of a word in small capitals indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. .. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby.

This

SU sUt dial. f. she; obs. f. sue.

sua, obs. f. so adv. and conj. suabe ('swaiba, sweib), Mus. [It., ad. G. Schwabe Swabian.] suabe flute: an organ flutestop. 1855 E. J. Hopkins Organ 119 Suabe-flute,. tenor c Manual Stop of 4 feet, formed of wood pipes, with inverted mouths. It’s tone is liquid and clear, and not so loud as the Wald-flute. 1907 Musical Times i Aug. 514/2 Swell Organ .. Voix celestes.. Suabe flute 4 ft. 1954 Grove's Diet. Mus. (ed. 5) VI. 358/2 Suabe flute, a 4-ft open flute stop of medium scale, said to have been invented by William Hill. The tone is a soft variety of that of the Clarabella.

Suabian: see Swabian. suability (sjurs'biliti). U.S. [f. next: see -ity.] Liability to be sued. 1798 in Dallas Amer. Law II. 470 Suability and suable are words not in common use, but they concisely and correctly convey the idea annexed to them. 1833 in Calhoun Wks. (1874) 11. 302 The Senator cited the suability of the states as an evidence of their want of sovereignty.

suable ('sju:3b(3)l), a. Now chiefly U.S. Also sueable. [f. sue v. + -able.] Capable of being sued, liable to be sued; legally subject to civil process. a 1623 Swinburne Treat. Spousals 120 The Parties contracting Spousals or Matrimony, under any such Conditions, are neither bound, nor suable, until the Condition be extant. 1693 Mod. Rep. XII. Case 93. 45 He cannot plead in bar ne ungues executor,.. because he allows him-self to be suable. 18x0 J. Marshall Const. Opin. (1839) 137 A state which violated its own contract was suable in the courts of the United States. 1823 Examiner 78/2 If not a femme sole, she was not sueable at law. 1875 Poste Gaius 11. §282 A trustee is only suable for the simple amount of the subject of trust. 1903 Times 7 Jan. 6/2 Is a trade union to be regarded as a corporation sueable at law?

b. Capable of being sued for. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 343 Legacies out of Lands are properly suable in Chancery.

t'Suada. Obs. [L. Sudda, fern, of suddus persuasive, f. root swdd~ (see suave). Cf. G. suada^ suade (colloq.) gift of the gab.] The Roman goddess of persuasion; hence = persuasiveness, persuasive eloquence. 1592 Harvey Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 242 How faine would I see.. Suadas hoony-bees in you rehiu’d. 1593Pierce's Super. Ibid II. 276 Euen the filed Suada of Isocrates, wanted the voyce of a Siren, or the sound of an Eccho. 1621 S. Ward Happiness of Practice 18 Irrisistable is the Suada of a good life, aboue a faire profession.

suade (sweid), v. Now rate or dial. Also 6 swad(e, 9 'swade. [Partly ad. L. suddere, f. root swdd~ (see suave); partly by apha^resis from persuade. Cf. obs. F. suader.] = persuade in various senses. Hence f suading ppl. a. (in illsuadtng). 1531 Cranmer in Strype Mem. App. i. (1694) 3 He swadeth that with such goodly eloquence.. that he were lyke to persuade many. 1548 Bodrugan Epit. 248 There be diuerse whiche.. swade the vnion of Scotlande vnto youre highnes. 1550 Hooper Serm. Jonas iv. 69 b, These comfortable promises, which the deuil auenturth to swad vs vnto. 1557 Grimalde in TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 101 Flee then ^wading pleasures baits vntreew. 1589 Mar-Martin A3 ^ilke way & trood whilke thou dost swade, is steepe & also tickle. 18^ N. W. Line. Gloss., 'Swade. 1891 Proving of Gennad 121 So he.. Agreed to work for her who suaded him.

t'suadible, a. Obs. rare-', [ad. late L. suddibilis, i. suddere: see prec. and -ible.] That may be easily persuaded; = suasible. 1382 WycLiFyomw iii. 17 Wisdom that is fro aboue first .. it is chaast, aftirward pesible, mylde, suadible.

II Suaeda (sjui'iida). [mod.L. (Forskal 1775).] A plant of the genus Suseda (N.O. Chenopodiacese), which comprises herbaceous or shrubby plants growing on the sea-shore or in saline districts. 1901 Spectator 26 Oct. 607/2 The three sea lavenders and stueda, which grows into bushes near Blakeney.

suagat, north, form of so-gate. suage, obs. form of sewage; variant of swage. suaif, obs. Sc. form of suave a. Suakin ('swoikin). Also Suakim. The name of a port on the Red Sea used as the distinctive epithet of a variety of gum arabic exported thence. 1874 FlOckiger & HANBURY Pharmacogr. 210 Suakin Gum, Talca or Talha Gum.. is remarkable for its brittleness. x886 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. III. 409.

Ilsuan-pan (swaen paen). Also souan-, shwan-, swam-, swan-. [Chinese, lit. reckoning board.] The Chinese abacus. 1736 tr. Du Halde's Hist. China III. 70 In casting up Accounts they [rc. the Chinese] make use of an Instrument called Souan pan. 1748 Gentl. Mag. July 295/2, 1 desire to give the public a Swan Pan that in my opinion is much preferable to that of the Chinese. 1833 Penny Cycl. I. 7/1 Tliis instrument, called in Chinese Shwanpan. 1836 J. F. Davis Chinese II. xviii. 296 A little apparatus called a Sudnpdn, or ‘calculating dish’. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 526/1 The swan-pan, still in constant use among the Chinese. 1917 S.

SUAVE

I

CouLiNG Encycl. Sinica i/i Suanp'an, reckoning plate, the counting-board used by the Chinese. 1946 G. Stimpson Bk. about Thousand Things 207 Virtually all calculations were performed on the abacus, an apparatus resembling the Chinese suan pan or the bead-and-frame affairs now used in kindergarten work. 1973 T. R. Tregear Chinese vi. 128 A further six hours a week is devoted to arithmetic, when calculating with the abacus or suan p'an is learnt.

suant, sb. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 sewant. [? Var. of SEWIN^] App. a name for certain flat fish; see quots. ai6o9 Dennis Secrets of Angling ii. xxviii. (1613) Cyb, To take the Sewant, yea, the Flounder sweet. Ibid. xlii. D 2 The Suant swift, that is not set by least. 1615 Markham Pleas. Princ. vi. (1635) 32 The Flounder, and Sewant are greedy biters, yet very crafty. 1847 Halliwell Diet. Sewant, the plaice. Northumb.

suant ('sjuiant), a. Now dial. Forms: 5 suante, suaunt, 6-9 sewant, 8 souant, 9 suent, 8- suant. [a. AF. sua{u)nt, OF. suiant, sivant, pr. pple. of sivre (mod.F. suivre) to follow:—L. *sequer€ for seqm.\ 11. Following, ensuing. Obs. (Cf. suing.) 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer, xxxvii. 195 Now will I retourn to that place.. in this sam maner suante.

t2. r Agreeing, suitable. Obs. 1418-20 J. Page Siege of Rouen in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond. (Camden) 34 Kyngys, herrowdys, and pursefauntys, In cotys of armys suauntys \v.rr. amy*untis, arryauntis].

3. Working or proceeding regularly, evenly, smoothly, or easily; even, smooth, regular. Also advb. = suantly. For other dial, meanings (‘placid, equable’, ‘pleasing, agreeable’, ‘demure, grave’) see Eng. Dial. Diet. 1547, etc. [implied in suantly]. 1605 R. Carew in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 100 By observing our wittie and sewant \printed servant] manner of deducing [words from Latin and French]. 01722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 149 The middle-ripe barley.. ripened altogether, and looked white and very suant [marg. kindly, flourishing]. 1787 Grose Prov. Gloss., Zuant, regularly sowed. The wheat must be zown zuant. 1796 W. H. Marshall Rur. Econ. W. Eng. I. 330 SouanV. fair, even, regular (a hackneyed word). 1854 N. ^ Q. Ser. I. X. 420 A fisherman’s line is said to run through his hand suant [printed suart] when he feels no inequality or roughness, but it is equally soft and flexible throughout. 1854 Thoreau Walden (1908) 28 Yet the Middlesex Cattle Show goes off here with eclat annually, as if all the joints of the agricultural machine were suent. 1899 Baring-Gould Bk. West II. xvi. 252 Peter and his wife did not get on very ‘suant’ together.

'suantly, adv.

Now dial. [f. prec. + -ly*.] Regularly, evenly, unifornnly, smoothly. The form sewantly of quot. 1592-3 was entered in Kersey’s ed. of Phillips World of Words (1706) as sevantly with def. ‘well, honestly*. Some mod. diets, have copied this and have further invented a form sevant adj. *547 Recorde Judic. Uryne 18 b, Not suantly and uniformly joyned together. 1592-3 Act 35 Eliz. c. 10 §i That eche sorte of the saide Kersyes or Dozens shalbe sewantly woven throughout. 1865 Jennings Obs. Dial. W. Eng. 73 Suently, evenly, smoothly, plainly.

suarrow,

variant of saouari.

suasible

('sweisib(3)l), a. rare. [ad. L. *sudsibilis, f. suds-^ ppl. stem of suddere to suade: see -IBLE; cf. It. suasibile.'\ Capable of being persuaded; that is easily persuaded. (Cf. SUADIBLE.) 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) James iii. 17 Peaceable, modest, suasible [Tindale easy to be entreated; Wycl. ist vers. saudible, 2nd vers, able to be counseilid]. 1656 Blount Glossogr. 1832 Fraser's Mag. VI. 487 The want of mental strength rendering them so peculiarly suasible, that they possess no powers of resistance. 1851 I. Taylor Wesley 113 Throughout the Inspired Writings, men are dealt with by their Maker, [as] suasible, accountable, and free.

suasion ('swei33n). Also 4 suasioun, 5 -yon, 6-7 swasion. [ad. L. sudsio, -oneniy n. of action f. suddere to suade. Cf. obs. F. suasion (14th c.).] 1. The act or fact of exhorting or urging; persuasion. ri374 ChaucerfioetA. ii. pr. i. (1868) 30 Com nowe fur>>e I’erfore pe suasioun of swetnesse Rethoryen. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 93 Seynte Elphegus was made bischop of Wynchestre, thro the suasion off blissede Andrewe, apperynge to seynte Dunstan. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wks. retyng of ]?e iuges, ne fayre suasiones of ol>ir. CI555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. F///(Camden) 91 It is untrue that the state of the said 18 chapter standeth wholly upon dehortations but rather upon suasions and exhortations. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 149 Away with thy morality and morall swasions, bring them to the Spirit of Christ. 1663 Heath Flagellum 7 Growing insolent and uncorrigible from those results and swasions within him. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xix. v. (1872) V. 500 Suasions from Montalembert.

suasive

(‘sweisrv), a. and sb. Also 7 swasive. [ad. L. *sudswusy f. suds-: see suasible; cf. obs. F. suasify It., Sp. suasivo.] A. adj. Having or exercizing the power of persuading or urging; consisting in or tending to suasion; occas. const, o/, exhorting or urging to.

1601 Weever Mirr. Mart. A 3 b, Deliuer but in swasive eloquence Both of my life and death the veritie. 1660 Waterhouse Arms Gf Arm. 28 The puissant people of Rome, whose practice may be thought most swasive with this.. military Age. 1662 ^outh Serm. (1697) I. 62 Tho its command over them was but suasive, and political, yet it had the force of coaction. 1790 Cowper Odyss. x. 206 And in wing’d accents suasive thus began. 1871 Earle Philol. Engl. Tongue 313 The genial and suasive satire of the Biglow Papers. 1888 T. E. Holland in Macm. Mag. Sept. 359/1 These presents bore Latin inscriptions, suasive of eating and drinking. 1897 Trotter 7®^" Nicholson 18 Thanks to the suasive influence of British gold.

B.

sb. A suasive speech, motive, or influence.

1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1092, I shall not doubt but this Consideration will have the force of a great swasive. 1855 H. Rogers Ess. (1874) II. vii. 335 By proper importunity, by flattering suasives. 1877 Smith & Wace's Diet. Chr. Biog. {. 476/2 Bribes, and tempting offers..were the suasives employed to induce the Armenians to renounce their faith.

b. pi. Used to render the title Suasoriae of one of the works of Seneca the rhetorician. 1856 Merivale Rom. Emp. xli. IV. 565 [Seneca] divides into the two classes of Suasives and Controversies the subjects of their scholastic exercises.

'suasively, adv. [f. prec. + -ly'®.] In a suasive manner; so as to persuade. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. i. in. ii, Let a true tale, of his Majesty’s.. wretched pecuniary impossibilities, be suasively told them. 1871 Hardy Desper. Remedies xi, ‘You must remember’, she added, more suasively, ‘that Miss Graye has a perfect right to do what she likes.’

So 'suasiveness. 1727 Bailey vol. II. 1885 Homilet. RetK June 481 The leading examples of the early style [of preaching].. characterized by much unction and suasiveness.

t sua'sorian, a. Obs. rare-^. [f. L. sudsdri-us (see next) + -an.] = suasory a. 1646 J. Temple Irish Reb. Pref. 7 The true Suasorian causes (if I may so tearm them) which enduced the Irish to lay the plot.

suasory ('sweisan), a. and sb. Now rare. Also 7 swas-. [ad. L. suds6ri-uSy f. suds-y ppl. stem: see suasible and -ory. Cf. obs. F. suasoire.] A. adj. Tending to persuade; persuasive. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Aj, Of Epistles, some be demonstratiue, some suasorie. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1647) 124 The most noble kinde of working, a mans conversion.. is performed by swasory motives or advice. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 316 Using other suasory arguments. 1826 H. N. Coleridge Six Months W. Ind. (1832) 145 A singularly eloquent preacher in the pathetic and suasory style. 1853 Whewell Grotius II. 378 Some are justificatory or justifying, some suasory or impelling. t B. sb. = SUASIVE sb. 1625 Debates Ho. Commons (Camden) 158 Drawing his swasorie from the answear in religion. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes IV. i. 171 The Curate.. had the happinesse to.. have the advantage of her eare to convey ms Consolatories, Suasories,.. and the like fragments of his profession. b. (See SUASIVE sb. b.) a 1656 Ussher Ann. (1658) 694 The first Suasory of M. Seneca.

Hence 'suasoriness rare-''. X727 Bailey vol. II, Suasoriness, aptness to persuade.

suave (swa:v, formerly also sweiv), a. (■fadv.) Also 6 suafe, swave, Sc. suaif, swaif. [a. F. suave (i6th cent.), a ‘learned’ formation which took the place of the ‘popular’ OF. soef, suef (suaif):—L. sudvis sweet, agreeable:—*rKiddtc«s, f. stvdd- (see sweet a.).] 1. Pleasing or agreeable to the senses or the mind; sweet. £1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) vii. 29 Adew i?e fragrant balme suaif, And lamp of ladeis lustiest! 1598 Q. Eliz. Plutarch ix. 3 The suafes thing that Silence dothe Expres. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. Epist. 251 These Times., alterate the suavest Pulchritude. 1849 c. Bronte Shirley xxvi. To whom the husky oat-cake was from custom suave as manna. 1859 Miss Mulock Life for a Life xvii, To break the suave harmony of things. ib7o H. S. Wilson Alpine Ascents iii. 99 The suaver white hoods of snow summits.

t2. Gracious, kindly. Also advb. Sc. Obs. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. in. ii, Thir musis gudelie and suaue. ri550 Rolland Crt. Venus ii. 76 The nine Musis sweit and swaue. ^1560 A. Scott Poems (S.T.S.) i. 214 Resaif swaif, and haif ingraif it heir. Ibid, xxxvi. 73 Sweit Lord, to Syon be suave.

SUAVELY 3. Of persons, their manner: Blandly polite or urbane; soothingly agreeable. (Cf. suavity 4.) 1831 F. Reynolds Playwright's Adventures iv. 63 St Aim was anything but suave. 1847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre xiv. He .. showed a solid enough mass of intellectual organs, but an abrupt deficiency where the suave sign of benevolence should have risen. 1853 -Villette xxi, The rare passion of the constitutionally suave, and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle. 1853 Lytton My Novel iii. xxvi, A slight disturbance of his ordinan.- suave and well-bred equanimity. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xxxi. Doubtless the suav'e secretary had his own ends to serve. 1898 j. A. Owen Hawaii iii. 55 Oahumi was quite captivated by the plausible, suave manners of the ingratiating southern chief. Comb. 1894 ‘Max O’Rell’J. Bull Co. 30 These suavelooking people, far away in the Pacific Ocean.

suavely (’sweivli), adv. [f. suave a. + -UY*.] 1. In a suave manner; with suavity. 1862 Thornbury Turner I. 317 Mr. Judkins suavely waves his glass. 1873 Black Pr. Thule xxii, ‘Oh, there is no use getting into an anger*, said Mackenzie, suavely. 1902 Hichens Londoners 38 ‘So glad to find you at home, dear Mrs. Verulam’, the Duchess said suavely.

2. Agreeably, sweetly, gently. 1883 Symonds Ital. Byways vi. 103 Low hills to right and left; suavely modelled heights in the far distance. 1887 Anne Elliot Old Man's Favour I. ii. i. 204 Mrs. Hammond’s voice.. fell suavely on her ear.

So ‘suaveness, suavity. 1905 W. E. B. Du Bois Souls Blk. Folk iii. 58 We cannot settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness.

suaveolent (swei'vhabnt), a. rare. [ad. L. suaveolenSy -entem, f. suave advb. neut. of sudvis SUAVE + o/ew5, olent-t pr. pple. of olere to smell.] Sweet-smelling, sweet-scented. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 85 Medicaments are made more odoriferous and suav'eolent. 1819 [H. Busk] Banquet II. 544 Suaveolent, the viands valets bear. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 257.

So t sua’veolence, fragrance. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 201 Accomodated to conciliate suaveolence to the skin or body.

fsuaviate, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. sudvidt~y ppl. stem of sudvidrif f. sudvium^ altered f. sdvium kiss, by assimilation to sudvis sweet.] trans. To kiss. So t suavi'ation, kissing. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xlvi. 29 What joy there will be, to see them and suaviate them, for whose sake, he shed his most pretious blood. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suavation [sic], an amorous kissing. 1658 Phillips, Suaviation.

suavify ('swsevifai), v. rare-'. [ad. L. sudvifiedre, f. sudvis suave: see -fy.] trans. To make affable (Webster 1847). 1825 Spirit of Public Jrnls. for 1823 (ed. 2) 444 Eating much tends to suavify the mood.

suaviloquence (swei'vibkwans). rare. [ad. L. sudviloquentia, f. sudvitoquens, f. sudvi-s suave + loquens, pres. pple. of loquito speak.] Pleasing or agreeable speech or manner of speaking. So sua'viloquent, suavi'loquious (in Diets.) adjs., of sweet speech; sua'viloquy [L. sudviloquium], suaviloquence. a 1649 in N. Q. Ser. 1. X. 357 ‘Suaviloquence, sweetnes of language. 1805 T. Holcroft Bryan Perdue II. 18 Pray, Madam, are you acquainted with the word suaviloquence? i860 Hervey Rhet. Convers. 16 Even though you can deliver it with great suaviloquence. 1656 Blount Glossogr., *Suaviloquent. 1659 {title), A collection of Authentique Arguments, swaviloquent Speeches, and prudent Reasons. 1658 Phillips, *Suaviloquy, a sweet, or pleasant manner of speaking.

t'suavious, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. sudvi-s (see suave) + -ous.] Pleasing, agreeable. 1669 WoRLiDGE Syst. Agric. zii Not a few, of our most suavious and delectable Rural Seats.

t'suavitude. Obs. rare. Also 6 savitude. [ad. L. sudvitudo, f. sudvis: see suave and -tude.] Sweetness, gentleness. 1512 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom. (1828) III. 35 He thanked God greatly of his divine savitude. c 1550 Rolland Crf. Venus iii. 727 Plenist with sport, and sueit suauitude.

suavity ('swaiviti, older ‘swaev-). Also 5 suavitee, 6 -ite, -yte, 6-7 -itie. [ad. L. sudvitds (partly through F. suavite), f. sudvis: see suave

and -ITY.] 11. Sweetness or agreeableness to the senses; esp. sweetness (of taste), fragrance (of odour). Obs. r 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (1888) 144 There, is alle suavitee delitable to touching. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 1. 3372 Suche a suauite and fragrant odoure Ascended from the corps. Ibid. ii. 1907 O redolent rose repleit with suauite. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vii. vii. 351 Rachel., desired them [jc. mandrakes] for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. 1658 R. White tr. Digby's Powd. Symp, (1660) 51 The smell of beans.. is a smell that hath a suavity with it. 1661 Boyle Style Script. 253 Of both their Suavities [viz. of God’s word and of honey]. Experience gives much Adventageouser Notions than Descriptions can.

fb. Sweetness (of sound, harmony, expres¬ sion). 16x4 J. Davies Commend. Poems (1878) lo/i Musickes haters haue no Forme, or Soule: For, had they Soules produc’t in Harmony, They would be rauisht with her Suauity. c 1645 Howell Lett. (1655) II. Iviii. 78 Touching

SUB

2

her [rc. the Greek tongue’s] degeneration from her primitive suavity and elegance. 1678 Cudw'Orth Intell. Syst. i. iv. 296 Plato does.. ver>’ much commend the Orphick Hymns, for their Suavity and Deliciousness, a 1821 V. Knox Ess. cv. Wks. 1824 I. 517, I know not whether the curiosa felicitas .. may not be said to consist in delicacy of sentiment and suavity of expression.

2. Pleasurableness, agreeableness; pi. delights, amenities. Now only as coloured by sense 4. 1594 Nashe Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 268 One., who in the midst of his paine falls delighted asleepe, and in that suauitie of slumber surrenders the ghost. 16x9 Hales Gold. Rem. 11. (1673) 65 The suavity of their Doctrine in the word Peace and Good things. 1656 Earl Monm. tr. Boccalini's Advts.fr. Parnass. ii. lix. (1674) 211 To taste the sweet of Government, the suavity of Command. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. iii. i. 18 The delights or suavities, which attend the teachings of Poesie. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 63 The common suavities of social life. x86o O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf.-t. vi, The elegances and suavities of life.

tb. A state of sweet calm in the soul when specially favoured by God; pi. feelings of spiritual sweetness or delight. Obs. [ri6io Women Saints 55 Her bodie yielding a most fragrant odour..a greate token of her ghostlie suauitie.] a 1617 Bayne Chr. Lett. (1620) L 8, I thanke God in Christ, sustentation I haue,.. but suauities spirituall I taste not any. 1648 Boyle Motives Love of God (1659) 52 The unimaginable suavity, that the fixing of ones Love on God, is able to blesse the Soul with. 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa I. XV. 93 That, which the Soul is to do.. is only to rest with suavity, and without noyse. a 1680 Glanvill Some Disc. i. (1681) 55 The conceit of our special dearness to God.. that goes no further than to some suavities, and pleasant fancies within our selves.

13. Graciousness; sweetness of manner or treatment, Obs. 1508 Fisher 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 248 Suauis dominus vniuersis .. In euery thynge that god dooth is suauyte. 1642 H. More Song of Soul iv. Oracle (1647) 297 Mild-smiling Cupid’s there. With lively looks and amorous suavitie. a 1649 in N. ^ Q. Ser. i. X. 357 Suavitie, or sweetnes of carria^, is a wynning quality.

4. The quality or condition of being suave in manner or outward behaviour; bland agree¬ ableness or urbanity. 1815 W. H. Ireland Scribbleomania 252 Histories., which uniformly tend to inculcate suavity of manners. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xxix, ‘Lucy, my love,* she added, with that singular combination of suavity of tone and pointed energy which we have already noticed. 1848 Dickens Dornbey xxix, These words, delivered with a cutting suavity. 1878 Black Green Past, iii. Sometimes a flash of vehement enthusiasm.. would break through the suavity of manner which some considered to be just a trifle too supercilious.

b. pi. Suave actions. 1852 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. viii. Cajoled by the attentions of an electioneering politician with more ease than Aunt Chloe was won over by Master Sam’s suavities.

End were short of two of their regular players,.. but managed to find good subs in Davies and Reed. 1896 Indianapolis Typogr. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 407 Every one of these subs is working part of the time.

5. = SUBJECT. Common in U.S. 1838 Becket Parad. Lost 8 (F. & H.) No longer was he heard to sing. Like loyal subs, ‘God Save the King.’ 1885 N. Y. Merc. May (in Ware Passing English), The Mercury will be pleased to hear from Mrs. Williams on this sub.

6. = SUBSCRIBER (rare), subscription. 1805 M. L. Weems Let. 9 Jan. (1929) 11. 110 In 18 hours subscriptioneering I obtaind from the Legislature 100 subs, to Sydney. 1833 J. Romilly Diary 12 Mar. (1967) 30 Fairly bullied Waud & Jones into subscribing to mv Blencowe cause:—got 4 others subs today. 1838 Hood Clubs 62 Indeed my daughters both declare Their Beaux shall not be subs. To White’s, or Blacks. X898 W. S. Churchill Let. $ Aug. in R. S. Churchill Winston S. Churchill (1967) I. Compan. II. 956, I have to pay £40 for one charger, £35 for rl'c other & £20 subs to the mess. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang, Sub .. (3) a subscription. 19x2 Daily News 12 Nov. 6 He lets the party have an annual ‘sub.’..of £10,000.

7. = SUBSIST (money): money in advance on account of wages due at the end of a certain period. Also gen., an advance of money, local. Cf. Cornish dial, sist {money). 1866 Min. Evid. Totnes Bribery Comm. 72/2,1 do not think there was much money flying about before that, my bills were not paid; I was rather anxious about having my sub. Ibid., Tell us the name of any voter who asked you about the sub. 1881 Placard at Bury {Lancs.), Wanted navvies, to work on the above Railway, good wages paid, and sub on the works daily. 1892 Labour Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Sub, money paid to workmen at the Scotch blast-furnaces on account, as there exists a monthly pay-day. 1897 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang s.v., To do a sub is to borrow money.. (AngloIndian). 1901 Scotsman 12 Apr. 9/5 Provided the men started to-morrow, each would receive a ‘sub’ of £i on Saturday.

8. a. = SUBMARINE sb. 3. Also Comb., as subchaser = submarine chaser s.v. submarine sb. 3 b. 1917 J. M. Grider Diary 29 Sept, in War Birds (1927) 21 We were supposed to look out for gulls which they say usually follow in the wake of a sub. xoiS L. E. Ruggles Navy Explained 124 Sub-chaser, a small, swift, light draft boat used to h4int submarines. 1931 ‘Taffrail^ Endless Story xxi. 333 ‘Sub-chaser’ 28, manned by the French, broke down in the Atlantic 700 miles from the Azores and was given up for lost. 1936 Nat. Geogr. Mag. LXIX. 799/1 Seamanship.. includes instruction on how to.. maneuver.. such craft as subchasers and motor launches. 1968 A. Diment Bang Bang Birds ii. 16 Boris snooping round Holy Loch and the nuclear subs. 1977 New Yorker 29 Aug. 20/1 A subchaser lurches forward on the calm water and comes to a stop as a black sub surfaces at its side, b. = SUBMARINE sb. 4 b. U.S. colloq. 1955 Sat. Even. Post i Jan. i6 ‘I tell you,’ a sandwich-shop operator said, ‘Subs are taking over.’ 15^6 R. B. Parker Promised Land ii. 5, I was ready to settle (or Ugi’s steak and onion subs.

suay, obs. Sc. form of so adv. subst.

sub (sAb), v. Hence subbing vhl. sb, [Short for various verbal compounds of sub-; or f. sub sb.] 11. = sub-plough vb. (see sub- 3 c). Obs.

Quot. 1696 may belong to 4; quot. 1708 is of uncertain meaning. 1696 Phillips (ed. 5), Ordinary,.. the Bishop of the Diocesses Sub [ed. 1706 Deputy] at Sessions and Assizes. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 74. 2/2 Thou hast neither good humour, Policy, nor Common Civility to make a Sub dance attendance after you like any indifferent Querist. 1840 H. Spencer in Autobiogr. (1904) I. xii. 173, I go.. to complete sundry works which the Subs have left undone. 1846 Mrs. Gore Engl. Char. (1852) iii He is never., tyrannical with his subs, like most great potentates. 1899 Mary Kingsley's W. Afr. Studies App. i. 546 Had the late Mr. Consul Hewett had the fiftieth part of the ability in dealii^ with the natives his sub and successor.. showed.

1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Nothing can equal sub-plowing, for clearing the surface from running weeds;.. the second subbing was eight or nine inches deep. Ibid. 20 Oct., It was subbed by two oxen.

sub (sAb), sb. [Short compounds of sub-.] 1. a. = SUBORDINATE.

for

various

b. For various titles of subordinate officials, as sub-editor, sub-engineer, sub-lieutenant, sub¬ rector, sub-warden. 1837 Cit;*7 Engin. Sf Arch. Jrnl. I. 43/1 The sub, or resident engineer. 1859 Eclectic Rev. Ser. vi. V. 253 The Newspaper—day and night. By a Quondam ‘Sub*. 1063 P. Barry Dockyard Econ. Pref. vi. The Editor lives in an atmosphere of care. His assistant, or sub, begins the day at nine o’clock at night. 1872 ‘A. Merion’ Odd Echoes Oxf. 38 Fear no more the snarl of the sub., Thou art past that tyrant’s stroke. 1873 Leland Egypt. Sketch~bk. 44 The two great men who filled our carriage were a couple ot Levantine railroad subs. 1898 Kipling Fleet in Being ii, The Sub wipes the cinders out of his left eye and says something.

2. = SUBALTERN sb. 2. 1756 Washington Writ. (1889) I. 293 Leaving Garrisons in them from 15 to 30 men under command of a sub or Trusty Sergeant. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 245 A Sub’ of Dragoons. 1865 Lkver Luttrell xxxvi. 262 Some hard-up Sub who can’t pay his mess debts.

3. = SUBSALT. rare. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 519 Besides the triple salts and the subs and the supers.

4. = SUBSTITUTE; printers.

U.S.

esp.

of substitute

1830 Galt Lawrie Todd iv. iv. The agent.. proposed that I should become sub for him there. 1864 Field 9 July 22/1 Lillywhite was caught by Yescombe, a ’sub’. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2433/2 Sub (W’ell-boring), a short name for substitute. A short section of rod for connecting tools or bars of different sizes. 1876 Scribner's Monthly Apr. 838/1 He consented finally to allow' another printer to take his place in the ‘Clarion* office—temporarily, and as his ‘sub’ only. 1887 Irish Times 24 May 7/7 D. Carbery c. sub. b. W. G. Downey I. 1895 Funk's Stand. Diet., Sub-list, a list of the subs or substitute printers who are allowed to supply the places of regular compositors. 1896 Bootle Times 10 Jan. 3/2 North

2. To work as a printer’s substitute. In gen. use, to act as a substitute. Also trans., to substitute (something). Chiefly U.S. 1853 ‘Mark Twain’ Let. 26 Oct. (1917) I. i. 26, I am subbing at the Inquirer office. Ibid., If I want it, I can get subbing every night of the week. 1879 University Mag. Nov. 589 At Cincinnati where he [Edison].. 'subbed* for the night men whenever he could obtain the privilege. 1026 Amer. Mercury Dec. 465/2 When a new act was placed last on a programme, Variety put it: ‘Fred and Daisy Rial subbed in the walk-out assimment.’ 1943 Sun (Baltimore) 17 Sept. 8/2 {heading) Subbing camera for gun, corporal 'shoots’ zeros. 1950 A. Lomax Mister Jelly Roll (1952) 218 The lord of New Orleans piano was scratching hard for a living.., subbing for other piano players who showed up drunk on their jobs. 1974 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 24 July 10/2 Toronto Executive Alderman Arthur C. Eggleton subbing for Mayor David Crombie. 1981 B. Granger Schism {iq%2) X. 88 Father Malachy is subbing for the pastor at St. Mary’s... The pastor broke his leg, jogging.

3. To pay or receive (‘sub’); occas. to pay (a workman) ‘sub*. Also absol. (see quots.), and to sub up: to pay up or subscribe. 1874 C. Holloway Jrn/. Visit to N.Z. 22 Apr. {typescript) I. 57 In some instances the dissipated individual had to sub a few shillings of the Landlord to help him on the road. 1874 Hotten Slang Diet. 314 Sub, to draw money in advance. 1886 H. CuNLiFFE Gloss. RochdaU-with-Rossendale, Sub, to pay a portion of wages before all are due. 1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 19 Nov. 612 During the month there has been a more than usual amount of ‘subbing’. 1802 Labour Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Some pieces of cloth cannot be finished in one week, therefore a weaver must either do without wages or sub. 1900 N. & Q. Ser. ix. VI. 354/1, ‘I want you to go at once to London,’.. ‘All right; but I shall want to be subbed.’ IMX Ibid. VII. 356/2 It was my daily duty to keep time and to ‘sub’ for some hundreds of men engaged on extensive railway.. works in England. 1942 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. VI. 546 Sub = subsidy or subsistence.., also subscription.. and as a vb., esp. sub up ‘subscribe’. 1958 G. Mitchell Spotted Hemlock vii. 75 ‘Wasn’t that rather expensive?’.. ‘I believe Tony Biancini subbed up.’

4. = SUB-EDIT. Also, to sub the purple: see PURPLE sb. 7 b. c 1890 F. Wilson's Fate 84 When Wilson, in 'subbing* his copy, cut out all the ‘u’s’ from ‘favour’, ‘honour’, and so fortn, there was a debating society of two. 1909 Fabian News

SUB

3

XX. 76/1 A certain amount of margin and space between the lines for any ‘subbing’ that may be required.

5. [substratum 4.]

In the manufacture of photographic film; to coat with a substratum (see quot. 1965). Chiefly as vhl. sb.^ the process of applying a substratum; the substratum itself. Z941 T. T. Baker Photographic Emulsion Technique x. 179 The film base may be wiped or cleaned prior to subbing... The cleaned and substratumed film base is coated at a fairly rapid rate. 1958 H. Baines Sci. Photogr. vi. 83 The rear side of roll film and sheet film is subbed (substratum coated). 1965 M. J. Langford Basic Photogr. ix. 161 The manufacturer first ‘keys’ both sides of the film base or coats them with a foundation layer of gelatin and cellulose ester known as the ‘subbing’ layer. Next, the emulsion is coated over the subbing on the face of the film. 1977 J. Hedgecoe Photographer's Handbk. 263/1 Other non-porous surfaces should be pre-coated with the subbing which is normally supplied with the emulsion.

sub, obs. Sc. form of sib. II sub (sAb). Lat. prep. The Latin prep, sub (with the ablative) ‘under’, enters into a few legal and other phrases, now or formerly in common use, the chief of which are given below. 1. sub camino (?). 1734 Short Nat. Hist. Min. Waters 132 He posts off to one of the obscure Universities in Holland or France, gets dubbed Doctor with a sub Camino Degree in Physick.

pithy line of Mandeville. 1844 N. P. Willis Lady Jane 11. ixxvii, Had he a ‘friend’ sub rosal No, sir! Fie, sir!

13. sub sigillo [see seal 2 b], under the seal (of confession); in confidence, in secret. 1623 J. Mead in Crt. Times Jas. I (1848) II. 406 The forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious passages. 1673 Dryden Marr. a la Mode ii. 19, I may tell you, as my friend, sub sigillo, &c. this is that very numerical Lady, with whom I am in love. 1777 H. Walpole Let. to H. S. Conway 5 Oct., Remember, one tells one’s creed only to one’s confessor, that is sub sigillo.

14. sub silentio, in silence, without remark being made, without notice being taken. 16x7-8 J. Chamberlain in Crt. 13 Times Jas. /(1848) II. 62 All things shut up sub silentio. 1760 Gilbert Cases in Law & Equity 267 These are better than many precedents in the office, which have passed sub silentio without being litigated. X843-56 Bouvier Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2 Sometimes nassing a thing sub silentio is evidence of consent. X863 Keble Life Bp. Wilson xvi. 51 x The Bishop would probably have passed over Mr. Quayle’s second communication sub silentio as he had done the former.

15. sub specie aeternitatis, ‘under the aspect of eternity’, i.e. viewed in relation to the eternal; in a universal perspective. [Cf. Spinoza Ethices (a 1677), in Opera Posthuma, 1677, v. xxix. 254.] Hence sub specie temporis, viewed in relation to time rather than eternity. X896 W. Caldwell Schopenhauer's System v. 268 Art enables us somehow to see things sub specie aeternitatis. X9X x

4. sub hasta, lit. ‘under a spear’ [see spear sh. 3 b], i.e. by auction (cf. subhastation).

Eruycl. Brit. XXI. 441/2 The nature of any fact is not fully known unless we know it in all its relations to the system of the universe, or, in Spinoza’s phrase, sub specie aeternitatis. X925 A. Huxley Let. 21 Apr. (1969) 247 There, on the other side of the water, are one hundred and five million beings whose sole function—if you look at their lives sub specie aeternitatis—is to provide people like us with money. 1935 E. R. Eddison Mistress 20 This man, as I have long observed him, looked on all things sub specie aeternitatis’, his actions all moved, .to slow perfection. X952 V. A. Demant Relig. (3 Decline of Capitalism iii. 70 Hence what was true sub specie aeternitatis in the liberal aim is being lost. 1^3 G. M. Brown Magnus vii. 139 If.. we could look with the eye of an angel on the whole history of men, sub specie aeternitatis, it would have the brevity and beauty of this dance at the altar. X928 L. Hodgson in A. E. J. Rawlinson Essays on Trinity & Incarnation viii. 378 Perhaps the best one can do is to speak of God as ana&jfs sub specie aeternitatis but naBijrtKos sub specie temporis. 1944 W. Temple Let. 12 Jan. (1963) 142, I have treated the Son and the Spirit as God sub specie temporis and the Father as God sub specie eternitatis. i960 Encounter XV. 77 Sub specie temporis his Combination Rooms say more to us than Beckett’s wet and windy plains.

16^ Evelyn Let. to Pepys 12 Aug., The humour of exposing books sub hasta is become so epidemical.

16. sub specie mortis, in the face of death. 1955 Tirrus 26 May 3/4 The ninth symphony, we are told,

2. sub dio, under the open sky, in the open air. 1611 Coryat Crudities 28 He walked not sub dio^ that is, vnder the open aire as the rest did. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. 403 At Aleppo.. they set their beds upon the roofs of their houses, and sleep sub Dioy in the open air. 1704 Swift T. Tub ii. Attended the Levee sub dio. 1775 G. White Selborne, To Barrington 2 Oct., The sturdy savages [sc. gipsies] seem to pride themselves.. in living sub dio the whole year round. Shorthouse John Inglesant xviii, I would always.. be ‘sub dio* if it were possible.

3. sub forma pauperis = in forma pauperis (see 1|IN 10). 1592 Soliman fef Pers. i. iv. 89 Crie the chayne for me Sub formapauperis, for money goes very low with me at this time. x6i6 R. C. Times' Whistle 1492 Poor Codrus is Constraind to sue sub forma pauperis. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 127 Should a Patient be bound to give all his Advisers a Fee, He must quickly be removed.. to the Hospital, there to bee sick sub forma pauperis.

5. sub Jove frigido, under the chilly sky, in the open air. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, i, A peripatetic brother of the brush, who exercised his vocation sub Jove frigido. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain i. 121 Not sub Jove frigido, but amid the bursting, life-pregnant vegetation of the South.

6. sub judice, lit. ‘under a judge’; under the consideration of a judge or court; undecided, not yet settled, still under consideration. 1613 J. Chamberlain in Crt. & Times Jas. /(1848) I. 279 Lord Hay is like, .to be made an earl, but whether English or Scottish is yet sub judice. 1681 Stair Inst. Law Scot. i. xvi. 334 The Relict did also claim a Terce out of that same one Tenement, which is yet sub judice. 1778 Gen. C. Lee in Mem. (1792) 426 Lingering in suspence, whilst his fame and fortune are sub judice. a 1I17 T. Dwight Trav. New Eng., etc. (1821) 1. 104 They plainly consider the case as no longer sub-judice. 1828 De Quincey Rhetoric Wks. 1890 X. no The relations of the People and the Crown.. continued sub judice from that time to 1688. 1897 Daily News 10 Dec. 8/3 He said the matter was being considered by the Committee, and therefore was sub judice.

7. sub lite, in dispute. 1892 Nation 8 Dec. 438/3 Mr. Petrie’s dates are still, with good reason, sub lite.

8. sub modo, under certain conditions, with a qualification, within limits. 730 Hist. Lit. I. 440 Fearing the Subduction of the King’s Bounty, which had hitherto supported it. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 542 The withdrawal of a patriot from Parliament.. is the subduction of parliamentary force. 1854 Bucknill Unsoundn. Mind 25 Terms signifying deprivation or subduction.

fb. Surreptitious or secret withdrawal. Obs. 01646 J. Gregory Posthuma (1649) 88 The Corruption proceeded not by subduction from the Hebrew, but the accession to the Greek Scripture. 1721 Bailey, Subduction, a taking privately from.

[f. next.]

c 1465 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1903) 5 Wherefor, prince.., Remembere pe Subdeue of J>i Regaly, Of Englonde, frawnce, & spayn trewely. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 223/1 In defens of this youre seid Reame, and subdue of youre Enemyes. 01592 Greene Se Lodge Looking Glasse (1598) A 4 b, The worlds subdue.

subdue (ssb'dju;), v. Forms: a. 4 so-, sudewe, so-, suduwe, sodeuwe. jS. 5 subd(e)we, 5-6 -dew, 5-6 -dieu, 6 -deu, 5- subdue. [Of difficult etymology. ME. sodewe, subdewe, -due, represents formally AF. *soduer, *su{b)duer = OF. so(u)duire, su(d)duire, etc. (used with the meanings of L. seducere) to deceive, seduce = Olt. soddurre:—L. subducere to draw up or away, withdraw, remove by stealth, purge, evacuate, calculate (see subduce, subduct). Neither L. subducire nor OF. souduire is recorded in the sense of ‘subdue’, so that it is to be presumed that the AF. form took over the sense from L. subdire, the pa. pple. of which is represented in Eng. by subdit from c 1375. There is no clear connexion in form or sense with the AF. subduz of Edw. Ill stat. ii. c. 17, ann. 1353; the meaning is app. 'attached* or 'arrested', not 'subdued'. The 15th c. AF. subduer (Littleton Inst., ed. 1516, Avijb) was prob. modelled on the current Eng. form.]

1. a. trans. To conquer (an army, an enemy, a country or its inhabitants) in hght and bring them into subjection. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 19 [He] wente and sodewed Siria. Ibid. 443 Jeanne he stood wip [AfS. sudywei?, MS.y sodeuwep] the peple pat wonep at pe foot of pe hille mont Caucasus, c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1651 Fooles.. Wenyng to subdew, with her oon hande. That ys ouer mekyll for all an hoole lande. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. Gf Lim. Mon. xvi. (188^) 150 Is hyghnes shalbe myghty, and off poiar to subdue his ennemyes. i486 in Surtees Misc. (1890) 54, I subdewid Fraunce. 1535 Coverdale Zech. ix. 15 They shall consume and deuoure, and subdue them with slynge stones. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 21 How the Portugales subdued Malaccha, shalbe said hereafter. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iii. iii. 82 lohn of Gaunt, Which did subdue the greatest part of Spaine. 1653 Holcroft

SUBDUED Procopius, Goth. Wars 14 Since God hath given us Victory, and the glory of subduing a City. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 687 To overcome in Battel, and subdue Nations. 1788 Gibbon Decl. & F. xlvii. IV. 582 The Samaritans were finally subdued by the regular forces of the East: twenty thousand were slain. 1841 Elphinstone Hist. India I. 397 They even assert that the same kings subdued Tibet on the east, and Camboja.. on the west. 1879 Froude Caesar xix. 330 He [sc. Caesar] wished to hand over his conquests to his successor not only subdued but reconciled to subjection.

fb. Const, to, unto, under the conqueror or his rule. Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth, de P.R. vi. xix. (Tollem. MS.), Whan y hadde sudewed all \>t worlde to my lordschipe. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 584 Owre gret rebell May we then soone euer to vs subdew. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. ^ Lim. Mon. ii. (1885) iii Whan Nembroth..made and incorperate the first realme, and subdued it to hymself bi tyrannye. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 90 3our aid enemes hes intendit to.. subdieu 30U to there dominione. 1590 Spenser F.Q. II. X. 13 Thus Brute this Realme vnto his rule subdewd. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xvii. 88 When a man. .by Warre subdueth his enemies to his will.

tc. To overcome or overpower (a person) by physical strength or violence. Obs. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. iv. 51 Rest a while Till morrow next, that I the Elfe subdew’. Ibid. n. v. 26 Full many doughtie knights he.. Had.. subdewde in equall frayes. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. K/, III. ii. 173 As one that graspt And tugg’d for Life, and was by strength subdude. 1604-Oth. i. ii. 81 If he do resist Subdue him, at his perill.

d. transf. and fig. l6ll Bible Dan. ii. 40 Forasmuch as yron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. i. 228 Burrs and Brambles.. th’ unhappy Field subdue. Ibid. iv. 247 Subdu’d in Fire the stubborn Mettal lyes. 1799 Cowper Castaway 47 By toil subdued, he drank The stifiing wave. 1883 R. Bridges Prometheus 761 The broad ways That bridge the rivers and subdue the mountains.

fe. To reduce to order or obedience. Obs. 1481 Cov. Leet Bk. 493 To subdue such personez as here late offended; diuerse of which personez be nowe late indyted of ryott & trasspas [etc.].

2. a. To bring (a person) into mental, moral, or spiritual subjection; to get the upper hand of by intimidation, persuasion, etc.; to obtain control of the conduct, life, or thoughts of; to render (a person or animal) submissive; to prevail over, get the better of. Const, to (that which exercises control, the control exercised). 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxiv. xii. He [sc. Cupid] is aduenturous To subdue mine enemies, to me contrarious. *535 CovERDALE Wisd. xviii. 22 He ouercame not the multitude with bodely power.. but with the worde he subdued him that vexed him. 1538 Starkey England i. i. 12 Ther ys no best so strong.. but to man by wysdom he ys subduyd. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 48 Thai ar nocht subdewit to the rychteousness. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 405 The Prynces.. by a certen feare and terrour subdued. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. i. ii. 187 His [Love’s] disgrace is to be called Boy, but his glorie is to subdue men. 1610-Temp. I. ii. 489 This mans threats. To whom I am subdude, are but light to me. a 1721 Prior Dial. Dead (1907) 219 Swords Conquer some, but Words subdue all men. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. iv. iv. 156 Pigot, with a hardihood which subdued them,..declared that..he would furnish no money. 1833 Hr. Martineau Brooke Farm vi. 80 This recollection awakened others which subdued me completely. 1853 Newman Hist. Sk. (1876) I. I. i. 31 He was subdued by the influence of religion. 1855 Tennyson Brook 113 Claspt hands and that petitionary grace Of sweet seventeen subdued me ere she spoke. absol. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 266 God has form’d thee with a wiser view, Not to be led in chains, but to subdue. 1837 Carlyle Ft. Rev. i. i. ii, And so.. did this [growth] of Royalty.. spring up; and grow mysteriously, subduing and assimilating. reft. 1513 Douglas JEneis xiii. i. 37 The catall, quhilkis favorit langeyr The beist ourcummyn as thar cheif and heyr. Now thame subdewis vndir his ward in hy Quhilk has the ovirhand. 1833 Tennyson Dream Fair Women lix. It comforts me in this one thought to dwell. That I subdued me to my father’s will. 1870 Dickens Edwin Drood ii, I must subdue myself to my vocation.

b. With a person’s body, soui, mind, actions, etc. as obj. C1520 Nisbet N.T., Rom. ii. 15 marg.. The fleische nother is nor cann be subdewit tharto. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 148b, We must..subdue all our inordynate thoughtes. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. Vic. 19 § i Due and godlye abstynence ys a meane.. to subdue mens Bodies to their Soule and Spirite. 1591 Shaks. / Hen. VI,\. '\\. 109 My heart and hands thou hast at once subdu’d. 1603-Meas. for M. IV. ii. 84 He doth with holie abstinence subdue That in himselfe, which he spurres on his powre To qualifie in others. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 584 If aught.. were worthy to subdue The Soule of Man. Junius Lett. xxxv. 167 Before you subdue their hearts, you must gain a noble victory over your own. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Forest Ii, Having subdued his own feelings, he resolved not to yield to those of his wife. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam Ded. xi, A prophecy Is whispered, to subdue my fondest fears. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 Those emotions were soon subdued by a stronger feeling. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola xx. She herself wished to subdue certain importunate memories.

c. transf. C1449 Pecock Repr. i. xiv. 73 It mi3te seme that God wolde not subdewe or submitte.. and sende him [rc. Holy Scripture] to resoun, for to be interpretid. 1535 Coverdale Phil. iii. 21 Acordinge to y* workynge wherby he is able to subdue all thinges vnto himselfe. 1781 Cowper 416 Wild without art, or artfully subdu’d. Nature in ev’ry form inspires delight.

td. To achieve, attain (a purpose). Obs. rare. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. ix. 9 Perhaps my succour.. Mote stead you much your purpose to subdew.

23 fe. To bring to a low state, reduce. Obs. 1605 Shaks. Lear iii. iv. 72 Nothing could haue subdu’d Nature To such a lownesse, but his vnkind Daughters. 1606 -Ant. (si Cl. IV. xiv. 74 His face subdu’de To penetratiuc shame.

f. In phr. to be subdued to what one works in\ to become reduced in capacity to the standard of one’s material (in allusion to Shakes. Sonnets cxi.). 1907 W. Raleigh Shakespeare iv. 107 Shakespeare accepted the facts, and subdued his hand to what it worked in. 1912 L. Strachey Landmarks in French Lit. iv. 92 Their [sc. the Elizabethans'] work has vanished from the st^e, and is today familiar to but a few of the lovers of English literature. Shakespeare alone was not subdued to what he worked in. 1926 G. M. Trevelyan Hist. Eng. v. iii. 559 When a man, in defending his country from foreign conquest, has to rely on certain forces, he ceases to be capable of criticizing them. He becomes subdued to the material in which he works.

3. To bring (land) under cultivation. *535 Coverdale Gen. i. 28 Growe, and multiplie, and fyll the earth, and subdue it. 1628 May Virg. Georg, i. 6 Nor is’t unwholesome to subdue the Land By often exercise. 1677 W. Hubbard Narrative 63 To engross more Land into their hands then they were able to subdue. 1794 S. Williams Vermont 307 Their lands, which they had.. subdued by extreme labour. 1829 B. Hall Trav. N. Amer. I. 86 In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or subdued, to use the local phrase. 1867 Ruskin Time & Tide XXV. § 176 Set.. to subduit^ wild and unhealthy land.

4. In medical use: To reduce, allay. ? Obs. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 134 The iuyee of Cedars; which by the extreme.. siccatiue faculty.. subdued the cause of interior corruption. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments etc. (1736) 262 Cresses, Radishes, Horse-Radishes, ..subdue Acidity. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 176 The inflammation of the brain was now subdued. 1809 Med. Jrnl. XXL 52 Although the hysteric affections were still very troublesome, she could now completely subdue them by the use of pills. 1829 Cooper Good's Study Med. II. 515 The inflammation is to be subdued by blood-letting.

5. To reduce the intensity, force, or vividness of (sound, colour, light); to make less prominent or salient. (Cf. subdued 2.) 1800 Ht. Lee Canterb. T. (ed. 2) III. 139 A circular pavilion.. Where both light and heat were subdued by shades. 1815 Shelley Alastor 165 With voice stifled in tremulous sobs Subdued by its own pathos. 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. (1851) I. ii. i. vii. §21 The warm colours of distance, even the most glowing, are subdued by the air. 1845 Antiq. & Archit. Year Bk. 319 Unable to subdue properly the red, blue, and gold of the niched hood mould. 1856 Kane Arctic Expl. I. ix. 102 Distance is very deceptive upon the ice, subduing its salient features.

subdued (ssb'djuid), ppl. a. [f. prec. 4- -edL] 1. Reduced to subjection, subjugated, overcome. Also absol. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 348 One, whose subdu’d Eyes,.. Drops teares as fast as the Arabian Trees Their Medicinable gumme. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 48 Strengthened both against forraine invasions and revolts of the subdued. 1660 Milton Dr. Griffith's Serm. Wks. 1851 V. 397 [It] will in all probability subject the Subduers to the Subdu’d. 1812 Crabbe Tales xviii. 68 She had a mild, subdued, expiring look. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. iii. iv. v, Lyons contains in it subdued Jacobins; dominant Girondins. 1890 'R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer (1891) 202 A subdued, bronzed, resolved-looking man.

2. Reduced in intensity, strength, force, or vividness; moderated; toned down. 1822 [implied in subduedness]. 1835 Lytton Rienzi iv. i, Censers of gold.. steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so subdued as not to deaden the healthier scent of flowers. 1847 C. Bronte Eyre viii. My language was more subdued than it generally was when it developed that sad theme. Ibid. xiv, The subdued chat of Adele. 1849 Ruskin Seven Lamps iii. §17. 83 Many of the noblest forms are of subdued curvature. i86i Flor. Nightingale Nursing 59 There are acute cases (particularly a few eye cases..), where a subdued light is necessary. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 203 The effects of subterranean heat in the locality may still manifest themselves in a subdued form. 1912 Times 19 Dec. 20/3 (Stock Exchange), There was a more subdued tone.

Hence sub'duedly adv., with subdued sound, light, colour, etc.; sub'duedness, the condition of being subdued. 1822 Coleridge Lett. (1895) 7^8 In his freest..passages there is a subduedness, a self-checking timidity in his colouring. 1852 Robertson Serm. Ser. iv. xxxix. (1863) 294 Meekness and subduedness before God. 1858 G. Gilfillan Life Sir T. Wyatt W.’s Poet. Wks. p. xv, Homely natural feeling of the poetical and the subduedly sensuous. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed xiii, Maisie was cr>'ing more subduedly.

sub'duement. rare. [f. subdue v. + -ment.] The action of subduing; subdual. ‘A word not used, nor worthy to be used’ (J.). 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. iv. v. 187, I haue seen thee., scorning forfeits and subduments. a 1619 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 81 Hee sent a solemne Ambassage to Pope Adrian, to craue leaue for the subdument of that Country. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia I. ii. vii. 325 Anglo-Saxon.. on the subduement of the Romanized Ottadini, succeeded to the British tongue, i860 Forster Gr. Remonstr. 89 That subduement of the Roman Catholic power on the continent.

subduer (s3b'ciju:3(r)). [f. subdue?;. + -erL] A person who or a thing which subdues, in the various senses of the verb. C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Div, Thus were they.. by death subduers of their owne corps camall. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 73 The aid Romanis, subdueris of the Warlde. i6ii Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. 39/2 Ostorius.. Subduer of great Caractacus. 1732

SUBDWARF Rules of Diet in Aliments (1736) 253 F'igs arc great subduers of Acrimony. 1747 Richardson Clarissa (1811) II. ii. 15 With some of the sex, insolent controul is a more efficacious subduer than kindness or concession. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 322 By the law's of nature the occupant and subduer of the soil is the true proprietor, i860 (^eo. Eliot Mill on FI. 1. V, It is a wonderful subduer, this need of love. i860 PusEY Min. Proph. 191 Such was He, the Subduer of all which exalted itself. 1900 Dk. Argyll Autobiogr. (1906) II. 85 The subduer of a fierce enemy and the saviour of India. Arbuthnot

suh'duing.vbl. sb. [f. subdue ti. + -ing‘.] Tbe action of subdue v.- subdual, subjugation. C1482J. Kay tr. Caoursin's Siege of Rhodes {i^yo)f i The subduynge and oppressynge of the.. cytec of Constantynople. 1532 More Toti/u/. TindaleV/ks. 371 The subduyng of y* flesh and taming of bodily lustes. 1535 Coverdale i Macc. xiv. 34 What so euer was mete for the subduynge of the aduersaries. 1655 Hume in Nicholas Papers (Camden) III. 213 A combination made between France and Cromwell for the subduing of all the Spanish provinces of the Low Countries. 1690 Child Disc. Trade (1698) Pref. p. XV, The subduing [= abatcmentl^of interest will bring in multitudes of traders. Encycl. Brit. (1797) I. 276/2 None of them [re. harrows] are sufficient to prepare for the seed any ground that requires subduing. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 335/1 For the more speedy subduing of a rough uncultured surface.

sub'duing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing^.] That subdues; tending to subdue. 1608 D. T[uvill] Ess. Pol. & Mor. 66 b, To polish and fashion out his then rough-hewen fortune, with the edge of his subduing sword. 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris 118 A stimulating melange of what is most heating, intoxicating, and subduing. 1842 Manning Serm. xvi. (1848) I. 228 Not because they are under any subduing dominion of indwelling sin. 1891 Conan Doyle Adv. Sherlock Holmes ii. There was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom. Hence sub'duingly adv., so as to subdue. *833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 301 What goes more subduingly to the heart than the author's poem to his sick child? XMO Meredith Tragic Com. xviii, A hand that she had taken and twisted in her woman's hand subduingly! subduple(sAb'dju:p(a)l, 'sAbdju;p(a)l), a. Math. [ad. late L. subduplus: see sub- 10 and duple a.]

That is balf of a quantity or number; denoting a proportion of one to two; (of a ratio) of wbicb tbe antecedent is balf tbe consequent. 1609 Dowland Ornith. Microl. 63 Euery Proportion is.. taken away by the comming of his contrary proportion... As by the comming of a subduple, a dupla is taken away, and so of others. 1648 [see sub- 10]. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 55 The Ratio of 3 to 6 is 3/6 = J or sub-duple. 1715 tr. Gregory's Astron. (1726) II. 841 The number will be about subdimle in a Jovial Year. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Subnormal, The Subnormal PR is Subduple the Parameter. 1740 Phil. Trans. XLI. 426 Let us take..Two Points at Pleasure, the Point A in the Circumference of the Equator, and the Point C in the Circumference of a subduple parallel Circle.

sub'duplicate, a. Math, [sub- 10.] 1. Of a ratio or proportion: Being that of the square roots of the quantities; thus, 2 : 3 is the subduplicate ratio of 4 : 9. 16^6 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. 121 A Proportion is said to be Divided, when between two quantities are interposed one or more Means in continual Proportion, and then the Proportion of the first to the second is said to be Subduplicate of that of the first to the third, and Subtriplicate of that of the first to the fourth. 1670 Boyle Usef. Exp. Nat. Philos, ii. iii. 15 The times are in Subduplicate Proportion to the lengths of the Pendulums. 1674 Petty Disc. Dupl. Prop. 21 The First Instance, Wherein Duplicate, and Sub-duplicate Ratio or Proportion is considerable, Is In the Velocities of two equal and like Ships; which Velocities.. are the square Roots of the Powers which either drive or draw them. 1706 W. Jones Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 288 The Times in which a Body runs thro’ those Planes, shall be in a Subduplicate Ratio of their Altitudes. 1798 Hutton Course Math. II. 358 The bodies descend by nearly uniform velocities, which arc directly in the subduplicate ratio of the diameters. H 2. = subduple. (A misuse.) 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the same fault when men call half a quantity subduplicatc. 1755 Johnson, ..containing one part of two.

'subdwarf, sb. and a. Astr.

[sub- 23.] A. sb. A star which when plotted on the HertzsprungRussell diagram lies just below the main sequence, being less luminous than dwarf stars of the same temperature. Cf. subgiant. 1939 G. P. Kuipeh in Astrophvsical Jrnl. LXXXIX. 548 Three classes of objects of special interest are expected to be found..: (1) white dwarfs; (2) intermediate white dwarfs or, more generally, stars not over 2 or 3 mag. below the main sequence... The second group extends almost along the whole main sequence. Since these stars merge into the main sequence and are much more similar to main-sequence stars than to white dwarfs.., the name 'subdwarfs’ is suggested for this class of stars, in analogy with 'subgiants*. 1962 New Scientist 3 May 218/2 Some hot subdwarfs are found from their spectra to have helium but virtually no hydrogen. 1979 Nature 24 May 305/1 The observations of ClI Cygni reported here were made to determine whether a symbiotic star is a binary system composed of an M6 giant and a hot subdwarf, or whether it is a cool star surrounded by a thick corona.

B. adj. Designating such a star.

SUB-EDIT

SUBFEU

24

1981 Nature 8 Oct. 432/2 The most likely explanation.. is that the atmospheres are untypical of the subdwarf stars as a whole.

suberate (’sjuibareit). Chem. [ad. F. suberate (Lagrange 1797): see suber and -ate*.] A salt of suberic acid.

sub-'edit, v.

1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 297.1806 G. Adam's Nat. (St Exp. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 547 Suberats. 1809 J. Murray Syst. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 353 Suberate of potassa, formed by adding suberic acid to carbonate of potassa. 1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) xiv. §1. 888 Suberate of ethyl.

[Back-formation f. next.] tram. To edit (a paper, periodical, etc.) under, to prepare (copy) for, the supervision of a chief editor. Also absol. Hence sub-'editing vbl. sb. 1855 D G. Rossetti Let. 23 Jan. (1965) I. 241 He sub¬ edits the Leader. 1862 Thackeray Philip xlii, I can tell you there is a great art in sub-editing a p^er. 1880 Trans. Pkilol. Soc. 130 Several Americans have offered to undertake sub¬ editing [for the ‘Oxford English Dictionary*]. 1883 Ibid. Abstract p. iv, S,.. partly arranged and sub-edited by Mr. C. Gray. 1915 Wodehouse Psmith, Journalist xx. 145, 1 am Psmith. 1 sub-edit.

sub-'editor.

[sub- 6.]

A subordinate editor;

one who sub-edits. 1834 [see fi/y-erfiJor s.v. CITY 9]. 1837 Carlyle fr. Rev. ii. iii, Clerk Tallien, he also is become sub-editor; shall become able-editor. 1883 Black Shandon Bells xxx, I daresay 1 should.. be the sub-editor of the Cork Chronicle. Hence sub-'editorship, the position of sub¬ I.

editor. 185s Hyde Clarke Diet. 383. 1862 Thackeray Philip xxx. He had her vote for the sub-editorship.

,sub-edi'torial, a.

[f.

sub-editor

+

-ial.]

Pertaining to a sub-editor or sub-editorship. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. ii. i. iv. While Tallien worked sedentary at the sub-editorial desk. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxxiv, In a masterly manner he had pointed out what should be the sub-editorial arrangements of the paper. 1905 Athensum 30 Sept. 437/2 The dry data were.. set out skilfully enough in sub-editorial fashion.

'sub-.element,

[sub-

5.]

A subordinate or

secondary element. 1846 Poe N. P. Willis Wks. 1864 111. 31 In addition to the element of novelty, there is introduced the sub-element of unexpectedness. 1882-3 Schaff's Encycl. Relig. Knowl. II. 1396 The good element..is God; and his personality comprises five spiritual and five material sub-elements.

,sub-ele'mentary, a.

14.] elementary, not quite elementary. [sub-

Less than

1626 Donne Serm. Ixxx. (1640) 823 In the Elements themselves, of which alt sub-elementary things are composed. a pat sugettes war til man, Sal accuse J>air soveraynes J>an. c 1394 P. PI. Crede 650 NeJ>er souereyn ne soget |>ei ne suffrej? neuer. c 1449 Pecock Repr. III. vi. 315 Thei were sugettis to the Emperour of Rome. CI485 Digby Mvst. (1882) ni. 500, I wol a-wye sovereyns; and soiettes I dys-deyne. 1574 in Maid. Club Misc. I. 111 Ane trew su^get to the Kingis Majestie. )S. 1399 Gower In Praise of Peace 165 Crist is the heved and we ben membres alle, Als wel the subgit as the sovereign. C1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 51 Kynges.. large to subgitz. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. i. 14 Be to thy kynge euer true subgete. y. 153S Starkey England i. iii. 82 The commyns agayne the nobullys, and subyectys agayn they[r] rularys. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. i. (Arb.) 86 A quiet subiect to his Prince. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. ix. 6 Was neuer Subiect long’d to be a King, As I do long and wish to be a Subiect. a X033 G. HerbertPrudentum (1651) 62 For the same man to be an heretick and a good subject, is incompossible. 1649 [see liberty sb.' 2]. a 1687 Petty Pol. Arith. (1690) 75, I suppose that the King of England hath about Ten Millions of Subjects. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 122 Every wanton and causeless restraint of the will of the subject.. is a degree of tyranny. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 308 These three Dukes were supposed to be three of the very richest subjects in England. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 48 She had taught her son to suspect and dread the worthiest subject that he possessed.

(b) qualified by a possessive or equivalent phrase; also subject of the crown. a. CZ380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 28 Her regalte and her dignyte, by pe whiche )>ei schulen.. rulen hemsilf and her sogetis. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2212 Kynges of hir sogetz ben obeyed. 1483 Cely Papers (Camden) 137 To wryte unto the Kynges good grace that he wyll be faverabull unto hys sewgyettes. 1515 in Douglas' Poet. Wks. (1874) I. p. xxvii. The best belowyt prince and moost dred with lowff of his Lorddis and sugettis. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. iii. pr. viii. (1868) 80 Yif pou desiryst power j>ou shalt by awaites of |>i subgitz anoyously be cast vndir many periles. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2314 Twa senatours we are, thi subgettez of Rome. 1415 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 48,1 Richard York jowre humble subgyt and very lege man. 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (S.T.S.) 297 Alsmony princis with thair subjais. 1483 Act i Rich. Ill, c. I § I The King’s Subgiettis. 1524 in Buccleuch MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 Our officers, ministres, and subgiettes. y. ri4(w Maundev. (Roxb.) xi. 41 He commaunded straitely til all his subiectes, pat pai schuld late me see all pe placez. c 1525 More Hist. Rich. Ill, Wks. 69/1 She said dso y* it was not princely to mary hys owne subiect. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 283 b, The other William Gelluse was a subject of the Lantgraves. 1595 Shaks.fahn ii. i. 204 lohn. You men of Angiers, and my louin^ subiects. Fra. You louing men of Angiers, Arthurs subiects. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. (vol. II) la Our Prince will put no yoke upon the consciences of his Subjects. 1733 Swift {title) A serious and useful Scheme to make an Hospital for Incurables; of universal Benefit to all his Majesty’s Subjects. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 263 The king has.. the prerogative of .. grantir^ place or precedence to any of his subjects. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1842) II. 505 No subjects of the crown in Ireland enjoyed such influence, at this time, as the earls of Kildare. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. S04 The. .kings of our own day very much resemble their subjects in education and breeding.

(c) of a specified country or state; also, subject of the realm. a. 1436 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 199 To Us and to alle oure sugectis of the same [reame]. y. a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 16 To bring all the su^eettis of this realme to peace and rest. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 52 There was not any one Subject of the Republick who was a Knight of Malta. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 3. 15 When I say an Englishman, I mean evei^ true Subject of Her Majesty’s Realms. 1747 State Trials (1813) XVIII. 859 By naturalizing or employing a subject of Great Britain. 1912 Times I90ct. 5/1 Subjects of the Slav States throughout the Ottoman Empire.

(j) with adj. of nationality. x8io Bentham Packing (1821)253 Though a very obscure and insignificant person, I have the honour to be a British subject. 1886 Froude Oceana 98 Their Monro doctrine, prohibiting European nations from settling on their side of the Atlantic, except as American subjects.

t b. collect, sing. The subjects of a realm. } Also transf. in quot. i6o8. (Only Shaks.) Obs. 1602 Shaks. Ham. i. ii. 33 In that the Leuies-.are all niade Out of his subiect. 1603-Meas.for M. 111. ii. 145 The greater file of the subiect held the Duke to be wise. 1600 - Per. II. i. S3 How from the finny subject of the sea These fishers tell the infirmities of men.

t2. a. One who is bound to a superior by an obligation to pay allegiance, service, or tribute; spec, a feudal inferior or tenant; a vassal, retainer; a dependant, subordinate; an inferior. Obs. a. C13X5 Shoreham Poems iv. 276 Ho hys pat neuer ne kedde W03 In boste to hys sugges? c 1383 in Engl. Hist. Rev. (1911) Oct. 748 Seculer lordis owen .. to treete reesonabli & charitabli here lenauntis & sogetis. 50 Wars Alex. 2682 As soiet serued haue I )>at sire many sere wyntir. c 1450 Merlin i. 6 Youre suster is elder than ye, and so she wolde alwey holde yow as her sogect. c 1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 282 With-Inne thyn hous ne be thou no leoun. To thy subgitz do noon oppressioun. 1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. iii. I. 68 Hys heires, vassalles, and subgees. at tyme sal na land ne contre In subieccion of Rome langer be. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 180 He.. Which hath in his subjeccion Tho men whiche in possession Ben riche of gold, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) vi. 20 Oper rewmes pat er vnder his subieccion. C1407 Lydg. Reson Sens. 5281 He kan make hem to lowte Vn-to his subieccion. c 1460 Oseney Reg. 110 This.. graunt I made for A chaunterye.. free and quietly fro the subieccion of the modur church, c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xix. 408 Whan he sawe that he was.. in the subgectyon of Reynawde .. he was sore an angred. c 1500 Melusine 17 Al the Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. 1530 Palsgr. 355 Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grece in their subjection. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 885 To submit themselues to the subiection and grieuous yoke of the French king. 1584-5 Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. §4 Any Parson under her Majesties Subjection or Obedience. 1632 Lithgow Trav. III. 78 [The Cretans] would rather.. render to the Turke, then to Hue vnder the subection of Venice. 1652 J. Wright tr. Camus' Nat. Paradox i. 3 The Castellians are those who have Lands, Citties, Burroughs, Villages and Seignories under their subjection. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg. I a. 25/1 In reducing under his subjection the whole of the districts in which the best cinnamon is produced.

2. The act or fact of being subjected, as under a monarch or other sovereign or superior power; the state of being subject to, or under the dominion of, another; hence gen., subordina¬ tion. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. xviii. (1495) 203 As the name seruaunt is a name of subieccion so the name lord is a name of soueraynte. C1470 Gol. & Gaw. 441 Sauand my senyeoury fra subiectioun. And my lordscip vn-lamyt. 1563 Win3et tr. Vincent. Lirin. Wks. (S.T.S.) II. 5 The subiectioun of the Israelitis amangis the Gentilis. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 612/2 That generall subjection of the land, wherof we formerly spake. 1611 Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. \. xii. 23/2 [Bristol] because it is an entire County of it selfe, it denies subiection vnto either [Somersetshire and Glocestershire]. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 248 In regard of their conuenience, and subiection to the whole, they make no disiunction or opposition. 1641 ‘Smectymnuus’ Vind. Answ. vii. 98 Now we read no where of the subjection of one Bishop and his charge to an other. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan i. viii. 39 Our obedience, and subjection to God Almighty. 1662 South Serm. Gen. i. 27 (1697) I. 67 The Will., was subordinate.. to the Understanding.. as a Queen to her King; who both acknowledges a Subjection, and yet retains a Majesty. 1814 WoRDSW. Excurs. iii. 268 By philosophic discipline prepared For calm subjection to acknowledged law. X869 J. S. Mill {title) The subjection of women. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 58 The patriotic spirit..lost its force in a common subjection to Rome.

t3. Submission; obedience; homage. Obs. 1382 Wyclif X Tim. ii. 11 A womman lerne in silence, with al subieccioun. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 115 pe bisshop of Meneuia was i-$acred of pt bisshoppes of Wales .. and made non professioun noper subiection to non oper chirche. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love i. ii. (Skeat) 1. 10 A maner of ferdnesse crepeth in his herte, not for harme, but of goodly subjeccion. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 65 We 30ure humble liges and servitours, with all subjection and humilitee. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 1031 The body to the soule obeye In euery maner skylful weye, And bern to hym subieccion. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) Ded. i To my Sovereyn Lord Edward..a pore Frere..sendith prayer, obediens, subjeccion. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 96 b. Good religyon and subieccyon sore reproueth contempte for his suggestyon. 1671 Milton Samson 1405 Masters commands come with a power resistless To such as owe them absolute subjection. 01674 Clarendon Surv. Leviathan (1676) 91 To withdraw their subjection.

4. The action of making subject or bringing under a dominion or control; subjugation, rare. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. 104 The subiection of the body to the will is by naturall necessitie, the subiection of the will vnto God voluntarie. 01676 Hale (J.), After the conquest of the kingdom and subjection of the rebels. 1849-50 Alison Hist. Eur. VII. xlii. §43. 125 The conquest of Europe, or at least the subjection of all its governments to his control.

fS. The condition of a subject, obligations pertaining to it. Obs.

and the

1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. i. 153 The King.. who to disobey, were against all proportion of subiection. i6zi-Cyntb. IV. iii. 19,1 dare be bound hee’s true, and shall performe All parts of his subiection loyally, a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. in Phoenix (1707) I. 191 The Duke of Northumberland., rose as high as subjection could permit, or sovereignty endure.

fb. concr. Subjects collectively. Obs. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) v. iii. LLij, The subgeccyon ayenst theyr prelates, the chyldren agayne the fader and moder. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 302 How populous the land from whence they came was, may be collected.. from their ability in commanding so mighty subjections. 6. Legal or contractual obligation or liability. C1450 Godstow Reg. 342 With-out any subieccion as any of that same hold ought, sauf only the forsaide xij. d vnto the workes of the forsaid chirch yerely. 1456 Sir G. Haye Law Arms (S.T.S.) 192 [If] a man suld.. defend his frende in his presence injurit, sa is he nocht bounde to na subjectioun of law tharfore. 1760 T. Hutchinson Hist. Mass. ii. (1765) 251 They distinguished civil subjection, into necessary and voluntary. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. ii. 28 The obligation of civil subjection, whereby the inferior is constrained by the superior to act contrary to what his own reason and inclination would suggest. 1843-56 Bouvier Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 552I2 Subjection, the obligation of..

persons to act at the discretion, or according to the judgment and will of others.

17. The condition of being under some necessity or obligation; a duty or task; an ‘infliction’. Obs. 1581 Pettie Guazzo's Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3, I feelc it a great trauell.. to obserue such circumstances, as the qualitie of the persons, and mine owne honor require: which is nothing else but paine and subiection. 1658 Evelyn Fr. Gard. (1675) 261 Tis too great a subjection to gather their blossoms. 1659 - Let. to Boyle 9 Aug., The many subjections, which I cannot support, of conversing with mechanical capricious persons. 1685- Mrs. Godolphin (1888) 183, I tell you she looked at it [rr. being obliged to play at cards] as a Calamity and subjection insupportable. 1719 London & Wise Complete Gardener 313 The only Subjection we are obliged to in such Grounds, is, first, to weed much.

18. The condition of being subject, exposed, or liable to; liability. Obs. 1593 Mvndv Def. Contraries 39 They are free from subiection to eie medicines, which they haue need to practise, that are subiect to the eyes infiamation. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 128 His subiection to death; as a qualitie of his being. 1758 J. Dalrymple Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 154 In respect of subjection to forfeiture.

19. Rhet. An answer subjoined by a speaker to a question that he has just asked; the figure involving this; hence, a subjoined or additional statement, corollary. Obs. 1608 J. King Serm. 5 Nov. 13 For what hath the righteous done? The subiection or answere implied must needs be, nihil, iust nothing. 1652 Urquhart Jewel 278 The refutative Schemes of Anticipation and Subjection. 1659 Leak Waterwks. Pref. 3 If we should build upon this Rule of Archimedes, That the Superficies of the Water is Spherical .. there will follow a Subjection that we must hold in the Demonstrations; viz. That the Superficies of the Water is Circular. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., Subjection.. is used for a brief answer to a preceding interrogation.

110. A putting under or placing before, rare. 1615 T. Adams Leaven 100 The most simple; who better vnderstand a spiritual doctrine, by the reall subiection of some thing familiar to their senses.

11. Logic. The act of supplying a subject to a predicate.» In mod. Diets.

K12.

Misused

for

suggestion.

(Cf.

SUBJESTION.) C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. If351 The firste thing is. .thilke flesshly concupisence, and after that comth the subieccion [u. rr. suggestion(e] of the deuel. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 77 The kinge, thorughe her false subieccion, putte Joseph into stronge prison.

subjectional (sab'dsekjanal), a. rare. [f. prec. + -alL]

Involving or based upon subjection.

01617 Bayne Diocesan's Tryall (1621) 18 By vertue of their subjectionall subordination. 1846 Ruskin Mod. Paint. II. in. 1. vi. §3 There is the Unity of different and separate things, subjected to one and the same influence, which may be called Subjectional Unity.

'subjectist. rare. ‘One versed or skilled in the subjective philosophy’, = subjectivist. a i860 Eclectic Rev. (cited in Worcester).

subjective (sab'dsektiv), a. (sb.) [ad. late L. subjectivus, f. subjectus, -urn subject sb. So F. subjectif. It. sobiettivo, etc., G. subjektiv.] tl. Pertaining or relating to one who is subject; belonging to or characteristic of a political subject; hence, submissive, obedient. Obs. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione i. xiv. 16 If pou leene more to pin ovne reson pan to pe subiectiue vertu of Ihesu crist, it wol be late or pou be a man illuminate, for god wol haue us parfitly suget to him. 1595 in Shaks. Cent. Praise 16 For thousands vowes to them subjective dutie. 1606 J. Davies Sel. Sec. Husb. (1616) F6 Who honor’d him..And no subiectiue dutie did forget. 1648 Symmons Vind. 336 Neither is the King,.. of so subjective a nature as to submit his affairs wholly to his wife’s guidance. 01683 Owen Posth. Serm. Wks. 1851 IX. 97 Subjective perfection, in respect of the person, obeying, in his sincerity and freedom from guile. 1706 De Foe Jure Divino xi. 246 The great Subjective Article concurs. To make him all Mens King as well as ours. 2. Pertaining to the subject as to that in which

attributes inhere; inherent; hence, pertaining to the essence or reality of a thing; real, essential. 1642 O. Sedgwick Eng. Preserv. 34 Many prayings, and fastings,.. and other doings have found no acceptation with God, nor wrought any subjective alterations in persons. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. 133 That this confession [of St. Peter] was the objective foundation of Faith, and Christ and his Apostles the subjective, Christ principally, and S. Peter instrumentally. 1675 Burthogge Causa Dei 395 All how Barbarous.. soever, have.. a Light within them, and a Light without them, Subjective and Objective Light. 1844 Gladstone Glean, (1879) V. 81 Nothing seems more plain than that her [the Church of England’s] subjective materials are after all too solid.. to permit.. the serious apprehension of any such contingency. 1882 Farrar Early Cnr. I. 320 An illustration of the method whereby the subjective righteousness of God can become the objective righteousness (or justification) of man.

3. a. Relating to the thinking subject, proceeding from or taking place within the subject; having its source in the mind; (in the widest sense) belonging to the conscious life. (Correlative to objective a. zb.) 1707 Oldfield Ess. Impr. Reason ii. xix. Objective certainty, or that of the thing, as really it is in itself..a Subjective certainty of it in the infinite Mind. 1725 Watts

SUBJECTIVELY Logic 11. ii. §8 Objective certainty, is when the proposition is certainly true in itself; and subjective, when we are certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other is in our minds. 1796 Nitsch's View Kant's Princ. 224 We are certain that every point in the circumference of a circle is at an equal distance from the centre; for we have sufficient objective and subjective reasons to this truth. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXV. 585 Were we endeavouring to characterize this work, in the dialect peculiar to Professor Kant, we should observe, that its intensive like its extensive, magnitude is small:., its subjective is as slight as its objective worth. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 356/1 The motives to consider a proposition as true, are either objective, i.e. taken from an external object,.. or.. subjective, i.e. they exist only in the mind of him who judges. 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos. (1850) 54 His subjective elements, and his pure cognition. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVII. 10 Knowledge subjective is knowledge of objects in their relation to, and as they aflfect the mind knowing. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. 737 In the Kantian language subjective existences are either parcel of the understanding, or ideas which the understanding knows by itself alone. 1838 F. Haywood tr. Kant's Crit. Pure Reason 651 Without a subjective property, nothing would be present to the being who perceives by intuition. 1864 Bowen Logic xiii. 423 It appears to disprove.. Kant’s counter assertion that space is wholly subjective. 1877 E. Cairo Philos. Kant ii. iii. 241 Subjective ideas, ideas that have no root in actual experience, but only in the constitution of the faculties of perception. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 785/1 What is the ground of unity in things known, and in what way does thought unite the detached attributes of things into a subjective whole? 1883 Ibid. XVI. 91/2 The idea of truth or knowledge as that which is at once objective and subjective, as the unity of things with the mind that knows them.

b. Special collocations. stUfjective idealism: see idealism i. subjective method: the method of investigation which starts from conceptions and a priori assumptions, from which deductions are made. subjective selection: the function of selection by or through consciousness. 1867 Lewes Hist. Philos, (ed. 3) I. Proleg. p. xxxiii. The Subjective Method which moulds realities on its conceptions, endeavouring to discern the order of Things, not by step by step adjustments of the order of ideas to it, but by the anticipatory rush of Thought, the direction of which is determined by Thoughts and not controlled by Objects. 1877,1887 [see idealism i]. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 73/2 Subjective selection, i.e.. .the association of particular movements with particular sensations through the mediation of feeling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 11) XIV. 281/1 The doctrine which represents the subject itself and its state and judgments as the single immediate datum of consciousness, and all else.. as having a merely problematic existence.. is sometimes known as subjective or incomplete idealism.

4. a. Pertaining or peculiar to an individual subject or his mental operations; depending upon one’s individuality or idiosyncrasy; personal, individual. T. Boston Serm. (1850) 77 There is an internal subjective discovery of Christ made in, and unto the soul, that finds him by the Holy Ghost. 1796 Nitsch's View Kant's Princ. 195 When any thing determines our will which is founded upon the subjective qualification of the individual, it is merely agreeable, though it may not be bad. 18x8 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) 1. 112 Sismondi never fullv learned to judge men according to a subjective standard, that is, their own notions of right and wrong. X858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. xi, The ingenuous reader will understand that this was an internal, personal, private, subjective diorama. a. pple. and sb. [ad. L. subjugat-us,

tsub'juge, V. Obs. Also 5 -iugue. [ad. F. subjuguer or L. subjugdre to subjugate.] trans. To subjugate. Also sub'juging vbl. sb. 1471 Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 367 They late yow wete that they haue good right to subiugue yow. 1474-Chesse III. V. (1883) t24 A knyght of rome..that had newly conquerid and subiuged the yle of Corsika. 1592 Wyrley Armorie 26 Such people by plaine feate of Armes subjuged. 1660 A. Sadler Sul^. Joy 29 Except thou.. make Us bow. And yield our Necks, to thy Subjuging too.

subjunct ('sAbd3Ankt). Gram. [f. L. subjunctus, pa. pple. of subjungere subjoin v.-. cf. adjunct ppl. a. and s6.] In Jespersen’s terminology, a word or group of words of the third rank of importance in a phrase or sentence. Cf. primary sb. 9, ADJUNCT sb. 5 b. 1914 O. Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. II. xii. 283 The adjunct in perfect simplicity is a shifted subjunct of the adjective contained in the substantive simplicity, cf. perfectly simple. We may call these shifted subjunct-adjuncts. 1924 -Philos. Gram. vii. 97 For tertiary we may use the term subjunct, and quaternary words.. may be termed subsubjuncts. 1935 [see adjunct sb. 5 b].

subjunction (s3b'd3Ar)kj3n). Now rare. [ad. late L. subjunctio, -onem, n. of action f. subjungere to The action of subjoining a statement, etc.; the condition of being subjoined, annexed, or closely attached. SUBJOIN.]

1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18. 1591 Paul could not speake of this mercie without the subjunction of glorie. 1733 J. Clarke Gram. Lat. Tongue 155 In Dependence upon, or in Subjunction to some other Verb. 1783 Blair Lect. xi. I. 218 The subjunction of Dolabella’s character is foreign to the main object. 1869 Wessely Diet. Engl. & Germ. ii. Beifugung, addition, subjunction.

subjunctive (s3b'd3Ai)ktiv), a. and sb. [ad. L. subjunctiv-us, f. subjunct-, pa. ppl. stem of subjungere to subjoin. Cf. F. subjonctif, It. subiuntivo, Sp. subjuntivo; also It. soggiuntivo.] A. adj. 1. Gram. That is subjoined or dependent. L. subjunctivus is a translation of Gr. xmoraKriKos, which as a grammatical term was used variously with the meaning ‘subjoined’: see below.

fa. subjunctive article (Gr. dpQpov xmoraKTiKov), the relative os -fj o, as opposed to the ‘prepositive article’ o rj to; hence subjunctive pronoun, adverb = relative pronoun, adverb, subjunctive vcnvel (L. vocalis subjunctiva, Gr, imoraKriKov), the second vowel of a diphthong, subjunctive proposition, a sub¬ ordinate clause. Obs. 1583 subjunctive article [see prepositive]. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1355 This particle or Conjunction Et, that is to say, If, and., what Subjunctive proposition soever following after it. 1700 A. Lane Key Art Lett. (1705) 10 E Subjunctive is written at the end of a word, after a single Consonant to make the single Vowel before it long. 1751 Harris Hermes i. v. (1765) 79 We may with just reason.. call this Pronoun the Subjunctive, because it cannot.. introduce an original Sentence. 1818 Stoddart in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 43/1 The principal subjunctive pronouns in English are who and which, and sometimes that. 1824 L. Murray Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 195 When we read the first chapter of Genesis, we perceive, that this subjunctive pronoun, as it may be called, occurs but seldom.

b. Designating a mood (L. modus subjunctivus, Gr. vTTOTaKTiK-fj cyKXiais) the forms of which are employed to denote an action or a state as conceived (and not as a fact) and therefore used to express a wish, command, exhortation, or a contingent, hypothetical, or prospective event. (The mood is used in both principal and subordinate clauses; cf., however, conjunctive a. 3 c.) Also, belonging to this mood, e.g. subjunctive present or present subjunctive. So named because it was regarded as specially appropriate to ‘subjoined’ or subordinate clauses. 1510 Palsgr. 84 The subjunctive mode whiche they ever use mlowyng an other verbe, and addyng this worde que before hym. 1612 Brinsley Posing Pts. (1669) 31 Why is it called the Subjunctive Mood? A. Because it dependeth upon some other Verb in the same sentence, either going before, or coming after it. 1669 Milton Acced. Gram. 17 There be four Moods, which express the manner of doing; the Indicative, the Imperative, the Potential or Subjunctive, and the Infinitive. 1751 Harris Hermes i. viii. (1765) 143 This Mode, as often as it is in this manner subjoined, is called by Grammarians not the Potential, but the Subjunctive. 1839 T. Mitchell Frogs Aristoph. 589 note. Examples of a subjunctive interrogative in the present tense .. are not wanting in the Greek writings. 1853 Max Muller Chips (1880) I. iii. 79 No subjunctive mood existed in the common Sanskrit. 1861 Paley JEschylus (ed. 2) Pers. 120 To combine an aorist subjunctive with a future indicative.

c. Characteristic of what is expressed by the subjunctive mood; contingent, hypothetical, 1837 G. Phillips Syriac Gram. 111 The tenses., in many cases express a potential, subjunctive, or hypothetical sense. 1866 R. Chambers Ess. Ser. ii. 214 One of the subjunctive heroes of literature and science. 1893 Hansard's Pari. Debates Ser. iii. VIII. 1589 To make a subjunctive or contingent apology.

t2. In general sense: Additional to. Obs. rare. 111670 Hacket Abp. Williams i. 87 A few things more, subjunctive to the former, were thought meet to be Castigated in Preachers at that time.

■fS. (See quot.) Obs. rare-’’.

SUBKINGDOM

36

SUBLEVATE

1656 Blount Glossogr., Subjunctive, that under-sets, or joyns underneath.

1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 671/1 The canons of Dort..are favourable to the sub-lapsarian view.

B. sb. Gram. 1. The subjunctive mood; a form of a verb belonging to the subjunctive mood.

Hence Sublap'sarianism, the doctrine of the Sublapsarians. So t Sub'lapsary a. = Sublapsarian B.

1622 J. W. tr. Oudin's Sp. Gram. 4 Cog^.. maketh in the Optatiue and Subiunctiue Coja. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. mood, Men might have invented a particular Inflection... But they han't done it; and in lieu thereof, make use of the Subjunctive. 1835 T. Mitchell Acharn. Aristoph. 253 note. The subjunctive thus used without di' has an interrogative and future signification. x86o G. P. Marsh Lect. Engl. Lang. xiv. 317 The subjunctive is evidently passing out of use, and there is good reason to suppose that it will soon become obsolete altogether. 1875 Poste Gaius i. (ed. 2) 36 The edicts and interdicts of the praetor are couched in the subjunctive (Exhibeas, Restituas, &c.), a milder form of imperative. b. Comb., as subjunctive-equivalent, an

1728 Chambers Cycl., Sublapsary, in Theology; or Infralapsary; a Term applied to such as hold, that God having foreseen the Fall of Adam, and in consequence thereof, the Loss of Mankind; resolved to give a Grace sufficient to Salvation to some, and to refuse it to others. 1865 Pall Mall Gaz. 20 Oct. 11 Predestinarianism, Supralapsarianism, Sublapsarianism, with all their various minor variations. 1875 Spurgeon Lect. Stud. Ser. i. 78 The great problems of sublapsarianism and supralapsarianism.

expression which conveys the subjunctive mood by a construction involving an auxiliary verb and an infinitive. E. A. SONNENSCHEiN Soul of Grammar ii. 87 Modem English makes a large use of 'subjunctive-equivalents,* e.g. expressions formed by combining a tense..of the verbs ‘shall’, ‘will’, ‘may’, ‘let’, with an infinitive. 1965 F. Behre in English Studies Apr. 89 But now is perhaps the right moment to question the fitness of using the term ‘subjunctive-equivalent’ in contemporary English. 1927

t2. A relative. Obs. rare. 1818 Stoddart in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 83/2 Where, whence, and whither. .strvt indifferently mr interrogatives and subjunctives. Hence sub'junctively adv., in the subjunctive

mood, as a subjunctive. 1651 Hobbes Leviathan i. vi. 29 Deliberation is expressed Subjunctively; which is a speech proper to signifie suppositions. 1871 Public School Lat. Gram. §67. 167 Examples of the Conjunctive Mood used Subjunctively accidit ut aegrotem.

'sub,kingdom, [sub-7 b.] One of the primary groups into which the animal and vegetable kingdoms are divided.

tsu'blate,/>a. pple. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. subldtus (see next).] Removed. 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. 249 Then All arise, the Tables are sublate.

sublate (sa'bleit), v. [f. L. subldt-, i. sub- sub- 26 + Idt- (for pa. ppl. stem of tollere to take away.]

11. trans. To remove, take away.

Obs.

Chron., Hen. VII, 1 b, The aucthores of y« mischiefe [were] sublated and plucked awaye. i6oz B. JONSON Ev. Man in Hum. (Qo. i) ii. iii. This brasse varnish being washt off, and three or foure other tricks sublated. 1657 Hawke Killing is M. 46 Tiberius, .was sublated by poison. a 15^ Hall

2. Logic. To deny, opposed to POSIT 2.

contradict,

disaffirm:

1838 Sir W. Hamilton Logic xvii. (1866) I. 331 When of two opposite predicates the one is posited or affirmed, the other is sublated or denied. 1864 B OWEN Logic vi. 16^ As both cannot be false, if I sublate one, the other is posited. 1867 Atwater Logic 180 Whether, in the Subsumption, the Disjunct Members are properly sublated.

3. Hegelian Philos, (rendering G. aufheben, used by Hegel as having the opposite meanings of ‘destroy* and ‘preserve*): see quots. 1865.

W. S. Macleay Annulosa Javan. 5 If we., descend from the consideration of the kingdom Animalia to the department or sub-kingdom Anntdosa. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 131 These Red Corpuscles can scarcely be said to exist in the blood of Invertebrated animals, and their proportion in the blood of Vertebrata varies considerably in the several groups of that sub-kingdom. 1870 H. A. Nicholson Man. Zool. (1875) 16 The six types or plans of structure, upon one or other of which all known animals have been constructed, are technically called ‘subkingdoms’, and are known by the names Protozoa, Ccelenterata, Annuloida, Annulosa, Mollusca, and Vertebrata. 1877 Dawson Orig. World x. 213 The three Cuvierian sub-kingdoms of the Radiata, Articulata, and Mollusca. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Subkingdom, the main division of a kingdom, a primary botanic division, as Phanerogams and Cryptogams.

1865 J. H. Stirling Secret of Hegel I. 354 Nothing passes over into Being, but Being equally sublates itself, is a passing over into Nothing, Ceasing-to-be. They sublate not themselves mutually, not the one the other externally; but each sublates itself in itself, and is in its own self the contrary of itself. Ibid. 357 A thing is sublated, resolved, only so far as it has gone into unity with its opposite. 18M- tr. Schwegler 5 Hist. Philos. 401 The speculative of Hegel is also clear; it is what explanatorily sublates all things into the unity of God; or, in general, that is speculative, that sublates a many into one (or vice versa). A speculative philosophy, consequently, must be a chain of mutually sublating counterparts. 1877 E. Caird Philos. Kant ii. x. 427 The material world exists only in so far as it goes into itself, or sublates its own self-externality. 1910 J. Orr in Expositor Apr. 367 High metaphysical theories, like Hegel’s, which make sin.. a moment of ‘negation’ to be afterwards sublated in a higher unity.

tsublabe. Obs.

rare-K [ad. L. sublabium (recorded only as a plant-name), f. sub- sub- 3 + labium lip.] 'The underlip.

su'blated, ppl. a. [f. L. subldtus (see prec.) +

1577 Grange Golden Aphrod. Eiv, Mundifiyng their beardes, cristalling their teeth, correcting their haires, cutting their sublabes.

1647 Lilly Chr. Astral, xliv. 277 Their disease shall proceed from.. high and sublated Pulses, keeping no order. 2. Hegelian Philos. (See sublate v. 3.) 1868 J. H. Stirling tr. Schwegler’s Hist. Philos. 264 The non-ego has position only in the ego, in consciousness; the ego, consequently, is not sublated by the non-ego; after all the sublated ego is not sublated.

1825

'sublanguage.

[sub- 5 c.] A specialized language or system of notation that occurs only in certain contexts or is used only by certain people among those who speak the same ordinary language. 1934 Webster, Sublanguage, a subordinate langu^e; a dialect. 1951 J. Holloway Lang. Gf Intell. x. 182 These sub-languages include arithmetic and geometry..; chess notation; musical notation [etc.]. 19^ M. Gross in Automatic Transl. of Lang. (NATO Summer School, Venice, 1962) 134 Of course a translation form Lj to Lj need not be an exact mapping L^ and L2, but there may be a large sublanguage of L2. 1972 Science 23 June 1304/3 In a sub¬ language .. such as the jargon of surgeons, the information is carried mainly by the kernels. 1973 G. W. Turner Stylistics i. 26 Such sub-languages as the language of telegrams, newspaper headlines, advertisements or knitting patterns.

Sublapsarian

(sAblaep'sEsnsn), sb, and a. Theol. [f. mod.L. sublapsdrius, f. sub- sub- 17 + lapsus fall, lapse: see -ian. Cf. F. sublapsaire.] A. sb. = Infralapsarian A, q.v, 1656 Jer. Taylor Deus Justificatus 33 The Sublapsarians say. That God made it by his decree necessary, that all wee who were born of Adam should be bom guilty of Originall Sin. U1660 Hammond Hell Torm. (1665) 67 They which deny all irrespective decree of Reprobation or Pr®terition against Supralapsarians and Sublapsarians. 1765 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvii. n. ii. § 12 The Reformed church was immediately divided into Universalists, Semiuniversalists, Supralapsarians, and Sublapsarians. 1851 R. S. Hawker in Life Gf Lett. (1905) 217 His little girl is a Sub¬ lapsarian. 1894 SiMKiNSON Laud i. 13 The Puritan chiefs, divided into two hostile camps of sublapsarians and supralapsarians, argued interminably the question whether the Divine decrees of rigid election or reprobation dated from before or after the fall of Adam.

B. adj. - Infralapsarian B. 01660 Hammond Pacif. Disc. 14 The Decree of Reprobation according to the Sublapsarian Doctrine, being nothing else but a meer prcterition or non-election of some persons whom God left, as he found, a 1751 Doddridge Lect. (1763) 460 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian schemes agree in asserting the doctrine of predestination, but with this difference. 1765 Maclaine tr. Mosheim's Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvii. 11. ii. ii. §10 The Sublapsarian doctors.

-ED*.]

11. Exalted, excited. Obs.

sublateral latus,

later-

(sAb'laetarel), a. side

-I-

-al*.]

[f. sub- ii + L. Almost lateral;

situated near the side. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 188 The beaks sublateral, lying on the shorter side. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 318 Radicle basal or sublateral. 1875 Darwin Insectiv. PI. X. 251 There are tentacles on the disc..near the extremities of the sublateral bundles.

sublation(s3'bleij3n). [ad. L. subldtio, -dnem, n. of action f. subldt- (see sublate ti.).] fl. The middle part of a liquid that has thrown its sediment. Obs. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helth (1541) 88 b, If lyke thynges be sene in the myddell of the u^nall, they be called sublations. 1590 Barrocgh Meth. Phisick iv. vii. (1506) 233 Their vrine hath by and by a white cloude, or a laudable sublation in the middes.

2. The act of taking away, removal. 1626 J. Yates Ibis ad Caesarem i. 18 The subversion of Sauls Kingdome, dispersion of the lewes, rejection of the guests, sublation of the talents, a 1656 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 188 He could not be forsaken by a sublation of union. 1913 Dorland Med. Diet., Sublation, the removal, detachment, or displacement of a part. b. Logic. (See sublate v. 2.) 1864 Bowen Logic vii. 219 Only by the non-existence, or sublation, of all the others. c. Hegelian Philos. (See sublate v. 3.) 1865 J. H. Stirling Secret of Hegel I. 356 Aufheben und das Aufgehobene (das Ideelle), sublation and what is sublated (and so only ideellement, not reellement is), this is.. a ground-form which repeats itself everywhere and always, the sense of which is to be exactly apprehended and particularly distinguished from Nothing.

t3. A lifting up, elevation. Obs. 1653 R. G. tr. Bacon's Hist. Winds 382 Let us enquire whether there be any such sublation or raising made by consent, or Magnetick power. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sublation, a lifting up.

su'blative, a. [ad. L. *subldtivus, f. subldt-: see SUBLATE t).] Annulling, negativing. 1751 Harris Hermes ii. ii. 253 note. The conjunction ^ being di'(up«rtxof, or sublative.

'sub-lease, sb. [f.

sub- 9 (e).] A lease granted by one who is a lessee or tenant, an underlease. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 67 In assigning a sublease, intimation to the principal tenant is not sufficient. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law ocoL 582 Both the sublease and assignation are completed by possession. 1913 Times 7 Aug. 4/4 She had been the lessee, under a sub-lease, of the premises for something like eight years.

8ub-'lease, t;.

[f. sub-9 (b).] trans. To sublet.

Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 174 In giving leases of houses.. he prohibited his tenants and vassals from subleasing them to any except Englishmen. 1885 Law Times LXXIX. 233/1 A builder erects a row of cottages on the land subleased to him. 1898 Tobias Freed, but not Free 39 All the convicts whom he does not work himself are sub-leased by him to other employers, who may desire cheap labour. 1828-43 Tytler

So sub-le'ssee, one who holds or receives a sub-lease; sub-'lessor, one who grants a sub¬ lease. i88a Ogilvie, Sub-lessee. 1884 Law Times 9 Feb. 259/1 To indemnify the sublessor against breaches of all covenants in the head-lease.

'sub-let, sb. [f. next.] A sub-lease. 1906 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. ,/5 The extensive shooting near Kingume,.. which Lord Lilmrd has on a sub-let. 1900 A. B. Todd Poet. Whs., Autobiogr. iv. 36 My father had taken the place in sub-let from the late \fr. John Clampbell.

sub-let, t;. [f. SUB-9(b) +

letv,*] trans. To let (property, a tenement) to a subtenant; to lease out (work, etc.) under a subcontract; to underlet, sublease. 1766 Smollett Trav. xxxix. II. 223 My landlord., declared I should not be permitted to sub-let them to any other person. 1791 Nbwte Tour Eng. Gf Scot. 124 The Chieftain.. lets the land.. to renters; who sub-let it, again, in small parcais from year to year, to the lower class 01 the people, i860 All Year Round No. 68. 427 This man employs the needlewomen, or perhaps sublets part of his contract to others who employ them. XM5 Q. Rev. July 31 Poulterers of Edinburgh and Glasgow rent ground, subletting the shooting, and furnishing the shops with the produce. 1871 Amy Dutton Streets Gf Lanes i. 11 That house was occupied by a couple named Cripps, hard, griping people, who sublet most of the rooms. 18^ Century mag. June 221/1 He’s let and sublet, and every man has to make something out of him [the convict] each time. absol. 1872-4 Jefferies Toilers of Field{i^^2) 242 He sub¬ lets, or takes lodgers, and sometimes these sub-let.

Hence sub'lettable a., sub'letter, sub'letting vbl. sb. 1869 Pall Mall Gaz. 1 Sept. 3 It is, of course, to be saleable and devisable. Is it not also to be *subletable? 1861 Mayhew Lorui. Labour II. 230 The •sub-lettors declaring.. that the rents were raised to them. i8z2 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. II. 108 The *subIettin^of land. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) 1. 77 The right..of subletting. 1854 M^^Culloch Acc. arit. Empire I. 537 The legislature passed the Subletting Act, by which the underletting of farms was prohibited without the landlord’s consent in writing. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) 11 May 15/2 He had known three or four sublettings before the work reached the workman.

sub-'lethal, 937 Ann. Reg. 1936 59 Experimental epidemiologists showed the importance of latent and sub-lethal infection. 1947 Radiology XLIX. 303/1 At sublethal doses, the minimum granulocyte count occurs at about the same time as in non-survivors. 1977 J. L. Harper Population Biol. Plants xvi. 493 These are the pathogens that kill young seedlings,.. that convert sub-lethal damage done by other causes into lethal damage.

b. Genetics. Of an allele or a chromosomal abnormality: = semi-lethal a. *935 Ji^nl. Heredity XXVI. 357/2 Hadley reported the inheritance of a $ub-lethal, hairless defect in Holsteins [sc. a breed of cattle]. 1946 Nature 16 Nov. 722I2 When a gene is sublethal, as are those for haemophilia and achondroplasic dwarfism, its elimination by natural selection is in approximate equilibrium with its appearance by mutation. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. xi. 274 ‘Sublethal genes’ are those which produce malformations compatible with life in the uterus but responsible for death soon after birth.

Hence sub'lethally adv. 1958 Science 4 July 32 (heading) Delayed deaths in sublethally X-rayed F, hybrid mice injectea with parental strain spleen cells. 1978 Nature 13 Apr. 625/2 Sub-lethally irradiated adult BALB/c mice.

t suble'vaminous, a. Obs. [f. L. *sublevdmin-, -dmen, f. sublevdre (see subleve).] Supporting, sustaining. 1661 Feltham Resolves il. ii. 177 God.. by his upholding and sub-levaminous Providence, .governs all.

t'sublevate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. sublevdtus, pa. pple. of sublevdre (see subleve).] Raised, exalted. >5*3 Fitzherb. Husb. (1525) 5o His hart..alway subTeuate & lyfte vp to god in heuen.

SUBLEVATE

SUBLIMATE

37

t 'sublevate, v. Obs. [f. L. sublevdt-, pa. ppl. stem of sublevdre (see next).] 1. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate. *597 A. M. GuilUmeau s Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 The groundedrawer, to subleuate out of the hoale, the Trcpancdc bone. 1613 Jackson Creed ii. 343 Whether God.. cannot.. by.. subleuating their dull capacitie by facilitie and plentie of external! meanes, repaire whatsoeuer the iniuries of time. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suhlet’ate, to lift or hold up; Also to help, aid, ease, lighten or lessen. 1657 Physical DiV/., Suolevated, carried upward, as the vapors and spirits in distilation, or the dew when the sun nseth.

sublimate ('sAblimst), sb. [ad. L. sublimdtum, neut. pa. pple. (used subst. in med.L.) of sublimdre to sublime.] 1. A solid product of sublimation, esp. in the form of a compact crystalline cake.

t suble'vation. Obs. [f. L. sublevdtio, -onem, n. of action f. sublevdre (see next).] 1. The action of raising or lifting; elevation; also, a particular point of elevation or height.

a 1626 Bacon Art. Enq. Metals (1669) 225 To enquire.. what Metals endure Subliming; and what Body the Sublimate makes. X694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 359/2 In the other Part of the Neck you will have a kind of grey Sublimate. 1726 Diet. Rest. (cd. 3), Sublimate of Arseniek, is Arsenick corrected or freed from its more malignant Sulphurs, and rais’d to the top of the Matrass by the force of Fire. 1778 Pryce Min. Cornub. 34 The sublimate of our white Mundick.. may produce.. some of the best white Arsenick. 1819 tr. Berzelius in Ann. Philos. XIII. 405 The sublimate was pure selenic acid. 1820 Faraday Exp. Res. No. 11. 35 A sublimate of crystals filled the retort. 1069 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 246 Chromic chloride .. is obtained as a sublimate, in beautiful violet crystals. 1894 Times 15 Aug. 12/2 The walls are nearly all covered by sublimates or dust that has adhered and crusted them over.

1556 in Robinson More's Utopia Svb, The iust latitude therof. that is to say,.. the subleuation or height of the pole in that region. 1650 Phillips, Suhlevation, a lifting up; also a helping, or easing. 1708 Kkill Anim. Secret. 179 The Remainder doubled gives 186 the Sublevation of the Weight Z.

1683 Norris Idea Happin. (1684) 27 Some have..grown mad with the Sublimate of Pleasure. X872 Liddon Elem. Relig. iii. 92 Man’s soul is not a third nature, poised between his spirit and his body; nor yet is it a sublimate of his bodily organization.

2. To sublimate. .*^57 Tomlinson Renou's Dtsp. 90 Which serves for distilling those things which arc easily sublevatcd.

2. A rising, revolt. 1613-18 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 32 Nothing could be done.. but by a gencrall subleuation of the people. 1650 Howell Giraffi's Ret^. Naples i. 9 Although the Nobility was then joyn’d with the people, that Sublevation was not very hurttull. 1699 1'emple tiist. Eng. 211 The.. Insurrections of the Nobles in England.. were not followed by any general Commotion or Sublevation of the People. fsubleve, t). Obs. rare-', [ad. L. sublevdre, f. sub- SUB- 26 + levdre to raise, lift, f. levis light.] trans. To succour. 1542 St. Papers Hen. VIJI, IX. 188 note. He hath chef hope to be sublevid of somme smal reward by Your regal Mageste. ,sub-lieu'tenant. [sub6. Cf. F. souslieutenant. 1. An army officer ranking next to a lieutenant; formerly, an officer in certain regiments of the British Army, corresponding to the ensign in others. 1702-ix Milit. Sea Diet. (ed. 4) i, Sub-Brigadier, SubLieutenant, and the like, are Under-Officers appointed for the Ease of those over them of the same Denomination. Sub-Lieutenants of Foot take their Post at the Head of the Pikes. 1730 Bailey (folio), Sub-lieutenant, an Officer in Regiments of Fusileers, where there are no Ensigns. 1736 Mtlit. Hist. Pr. Eugene Gf Marlb. I. iii A Sub-Lieutenant of the Grenadiers of Geschwind. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 1. VII. vii, A patriotic Sub-lieutenant set a pistol to his ear.

2. An officer in the British Navy ranking next below a lieutenant. Formerly called mate. 1804 Naval Chron. XII. 510 A new Class of Officers, to be called Sub-Lieutenants, are to be appointed, selected from Midshipmen who have served their time. 1869 Times 15 Oct., That every midshipman or sub-lieutenant, on returning from his first long cruise, should pass not less than a year in a place of naval study. 1898 Kipling Fleet in Being ii, By the time he has reached his majority a Sub-Lieutenant should have seen enough to sober Ulysses. Hence sub-lieu'tenancy, the position or rank

of a sub-lieutenant. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 11. 11. ii. To such height of Sub¬ lieutenant has he now ^t promoted, from Brienne School. 1893 F. F. Moore / Foroid Banns liv, Charlie Barham passed a creditable examination for a sub-lieutenancy.

t'subligate, v. Obs. [f. L. subligdt-, pa. ppl. stem of subligdre, f. sub- sub- 2 + ligdre to bind, tie.] Also subli'gation. (See quots.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Subligate, to under-bind, to under-tye, to tye or hang at. 1658 Phillips, Subligation, a binding, or tying underneath. subligation, erron. form of supplication. 1600 Return Jr. Parnass. iv. i. 1249 The parish have put up a subligation against you. sublimable (sa'blaimabfa)!), a. Now rare. [f. SUBLIMED. + -ABLE.] Capable of Sublimation Or

of being sublimated. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes Qual. (1667) 128, I had sub¬ divided the body of Gold into such minute particles that they were sublimable, a 1601 - Hist. Air (1692) I found the Salt it self to be sublimable. 1753 Chambers* Cycl. Suppl. S.V., They say that only those things are sublimable, which contain a dry exhalable matter in their original construction. 1869 Phillips Vesuv. v. 152 [Ferric oxidie] is not known to be sublimable per se. Hence su'blimableness, the quality of being

sublimable. i66x Boyle Scept. Chym. (1680) 391 He soon obtain’d such another Concrete, both as to last and smell, and easie sublimableness as common Salt Armoniack.

tsu'blimary,

a.

Obs. rare-',

[f. L.

sublim-is

SUBLIME + -ary'.] Elevated, exalted. 0x652 Brome Painter's Ent. ii. First to the Master of the feast. This health is consecrated; Thence to each sublimary guest. X655 M. Carter Honor Rediv. (1660) 2 Some men he hath .. elevated.. with the sublimary glories of Honor, Nobility, and Greatness.

b. fig.

A refined or concentrated product.

2. ‘Mercury sublimate*; mercuric chloride (bichloride or perchloride of mercury), a white crystalline powder, which acts as a violent poison. In early times also used for arsenic (cf. ratsbane i). *543 ttVigo's Chirurg. Interpr. (1550) AAajb, Sublimate. Argentum sublimatum is made of Chalcantum, quyeke-syluer, vyneger, and sal armoniake. *594 Platt Jewell-h. I. 10 Suger is a salt, Sublimate is a salt, Saltpeter is a salt. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. vii. 26 White sublimate and arsnic.. foster and hide a most burning and deadly fire. 1609 B. JONSON Silent Worn. ii. ii, Take a little sublimate and goe out of the world, like a rat. o i66x Holyday yuvena/(1673) 122 Sublimate makes black the teeth; Cerusse makes gray the hair. X789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 513 To those whose stomach cannot bear the solution, the sublimate may be given in form of pill. 1842 Borrow Bible in Spain xvi, I have more than once escaped.. having the wine I drank spiced with sublimate. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 605 A tar bath, with 15 gr. of sublimate added. Jig. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Ch. Milit. 132 Nay he became a poet, and would serve His pills of sublimate in that conserve. *896 tr. Huysmans' En Route iii. 37 To cleanse it with the disinfectant of prayer and the sublimate of Sacraments. t

b. Now usually corrosive sublimate, formerly sublimate corrosive.

X685 Boyle Salubr. Air 64 Though Corrosive Sublimate be so mischievous a Mineral Composition, that a few grains may kill a man. X703 Phil. Trans. XXI11. 1325 Sublimate Corrosive. x8^ Macaulay Ess., Fredk. Gt. (1851) II. 690 Pills of corrosive sublimate. 1874 Garrod 8t Baxter Mat. Med. 103 Calomel is apt to contain a trace of corrosive sublimate.

c. sweet quots.).

sublimate,

blue

sublimate

(see

X725 Bradley's Family Diet, s.v., Sweet Sublimate is a Corrosive Sublimate, whose Points have been qualify’d by some Preparation. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Sweet Sublimate, is the same with Corrosive, only temper’d and sweeten’d by the Addition of Mercurius Dulcis. X753 Ibid. Suppl. S.V., Blue Sublimate, a preparation of mercury with some other ingredients, yielding a fine blue for painting.

d. attrib.: = containing or impregnated with corrosive sublimate, as sublimate bath, gauze, lotion, solution, water. •753 J- Bahtlet Gentl. Farriery xxv. 226 Touch with a caustic, or wash with the sublimate water. 1843 R.J. Graves Syst. Clin. Med. xxvii. 339 During the year 1827 the venereal patients took.. 302 sublimate baths. Ibid. Corrosive sublimate baths. 1895 Arnold Sons' Catal. Surg. Instr.jit Sublimate Gauze. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 870 Ine parts were then disinfected with sublimate lotion.

3. Mineral. The deposit formed on charcoal or in a glass tube, when certain minerals are heated and subjected to the blowpipe. 1842 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 262 Metals. Produce a sublimate on charcoal—antimony; arsenic [etc.]... Give no sublimate on charcoal- mercury; osmium.

'sublimate, pa. pple. and ppl. a. Obs. Also 5 -lymate, 6 -lemmat, 5, 7 -limat. [ad. L. sublimdtus, pa. pple. of sublimdre to sublime.] A. pa. pple. 1. Raised, elevated, exalted. t

1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 93 This man with sedicious knytis was sublimat in the empire. X492 Ryman Poems vi. 7 in Arch. Stud. neu. Spr. LXaXIX. 175 O spowse of Criste immaculate, Aboue alle aungellis sublimate. X603 Harsnet Pop. Impost. Ill According as they are improued, sublimate, and aduaunced by the authority of holy church of Rome. 16x2 Drayton Poly-olb. Notes 15 Some of them were sublimat farre above earthly conceit. X646 Saltmarsh Some Drops ii. 95 This is Perfection and Prelacy sublimate.

2. Sublimated, distilled. 147X Ripley Comp. Alch. iii. xiv. in Ashm. (1652) 142 Thy Water must be seven tymes Sublymate.

B. ppl. a. 1. mercury sublimate (occas. sublimate mercury): = sublimate sb. 2. X562 Bullein Bulwarke, Bk. Simples 74 With this Quickesiluer and Sal Armoniake, is made Marcurie sublemmat. x6xo B. jONSON Alch. 11. i. Mercury sublimate. That keepes the whitenesse, hardnesse, and the biting. X697 Headrick Arcana Philos. 118 Sublimate Mercury. X770 Phil. Trans. LX. 187 A composition of sublimate mercury,.. will revent insects.. from destroying the plumage. X7519 G. mith Laboratory I. 98 Ground and mixed with sublimate mercury.

2.

Refined, purified; elevated, sublime. X607 R. C[arew] tr. Estienne's World oj Wonders Ep. Ded., Others (of a more refined and sublimate temper) can sauour nothing but that which exceeds the vulgar capacitie. Ibid. 136 A most sublimate subtiltie. X613 Purchas Pilgrimage 366 Offering her selfe more sublimate and pure, in the sacred name.. of Religion. X648 J. Beaumont Psyche x. Ixv, So sublimate and so refining was That Fire, that all the Gold it turn’d to Dross. x66x Glanvill Van. Dogm. 124 The corporeal Machine, which even on the most sublimate Intellectuals is dangerously infiuential. 1676 Hale Contempl. ii. Medit. Lord's Pr. 2 The most Exact Sublimate W’its inscribed their Altar, To the Unknown God. X720 Welton Suffer. Son oJGod I. x. 231 A Love Sublimate and Refined. sublimate ('sAbhmeit), v. Also 7 -at. [f. L. sublimdt-, pa. ppl. stem of sublimdre to sublime.] fl. trans.

To raise to high place, dignity, or

honour. = sublime v. 7. Obs. c X566 Merie Tales oJ Skelton in S.’s Wlcs. (1843) I. p. Ixii, He that doth humble hymselfe.. shalbe exalted, extoulled, . .orsublimated. X63X Weever Anc. Funeral Mon. 868 Felix was.. sublimated with an Episcopall Mitre. X637 Bastwick Litany i. 17 Sometime, forty at once or more, are mounted and sublimated into the high Commission Court. *637 Earl Monm. tr. Malvezzi*s Rom. ^ Tarquin 214 They., would sublimate themselves [orig. accrescere volunt^ contrary to the will of fortune. 2. a. = sublime v. i. Now rare. X59X Percivall Sp. Diet., Sublimar, to sublimate. 163X Brathwait Whimzies, Metall-man 62 Elevate that tripode; sublimate that pipkin; elixate your antimonie. X65X Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. iv. iii. 221 Honey thrice sublimated. X706 Phillips (ed. Kersey). X858 Simmonds Diet. Trade 365 Sublimate,.. to raise volatile substances by heat, and again condense them in a solid form. b. gen. To act upon (a substance) so as to produce a refined product. Often in fig. context. 160X Dolman La Primaud. Fr. Acad. iii. xc. 401 A maruellous kinde of naturall chimistrie.. so to sublimate that which of it selfe is poison. X638 Jackson Creed ix. xxiv. 169 None., would accuse an Alchimist.. for wasting., copper, lead, or brasse, if hee could.. sublimate them into pure gold. x66o Brett Threnodia 12 Tis chymick heat in’s bloud doth swim, T’wil sublimate terrestr’al him And so make of a Duke a Cherubim, xyxx Shaftesb. Charac. (*737) I- *34 original plain principles of humanity., have, by a sort of spiritual chymists, been so sublimated, as to become the highest corrosives. 1747 Hervey A/edit. II. 30 December’s cold collects the gross Materials, which are sublimated by the refining Warmth of May. X750 G. Hughes Barbados 32 The heat of the Sun.. is so intense.. that it sublimates their juices, salts, and spirits to a far greater degree of perfection. X779 Johnson L.P., Milton (1868) 71 The heat of Milton’s mind may be said to sublimate his learning. t3. a. To extract by or as by sublimation; = SUBLIME V. 2. Chiefly fig. Obs. x6x4 T. Adams Physic Heav. W’ks. (1629) 290 You that haue put so faire for the Philosophers stone, that you haue endeuoured to sublimate it out of poore mens bones, ground to powder by your oppressions. X626 J. Yates Ibis ad Caesarem ii. 33 W’ords aenigmaticall, sublimated in the furnace of his owne braine. X644 Milton Areop. 9 It will be a harder alchymy then Lullius ever knew, to sublimat any good use out of such an invention. b. pass, and intr. To be produced as the result of sublimation. X682 J. Collins Salt S? Fish. 127 This Salt was formerly found sublimated upon the superficies of the burnt Sands of that Country. 17^ G. Smith Laboratory I. 327 The phosphorus, which in the receiver is sublimated of a yellowish colour. x8oo tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 429 Towards the end of the operation, a little sulphur is sublimated. 1866 Lawrence tr. Cotta’s Rocks Classified 74 Sulphur.. sublimates in matrass. X872 J. Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 321 Reducing the ore to powder, and afterwards by roasting it till the sulphur was sublimated. X897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 884 The chief part of this [morphia] literally burned and not sublimated at all. 4. a. To exalt or elevate to a high or higher state; = sublime v. 4 c. *599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. (1616) l. iii. Knowing my selfe an essence so sublimated, and refin’d by trauell. x6oo W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 97 A man in whose veiycountenance was pourtraid out a map of politicall gouemment.., sublimated with a reuereno maiestie in his lookes. x6x4 Jackson Creed iii. iv. v. §8 This absolute submission of their consciences .. sublimates them from refined Heathenisme or Gentilisme to diabolisme. 1673 Lady's Calling i. 32 This is it which sublimates and spiritualizes humanity. x682 Lond. Gaz. No. 1711/4 Sedition and Rebellion, sublimated to the heighth, and as the very Extract of Disorder and Anarchy. 178X Hayley Tri. Temper v. 288 Here grief and joy so suddenly unite, That anguish serves to sublimate delight. X869 Lecky Europ. Mot. II. 295 Moral ideas in a thousand forms have been sublimated, enlarged and changed. X884 Aug. J. £. Wilson Vashti x. Forced to lose faith in her.. capacity to sublimate her erring nature, b. ironical. 1822 in W’. Cobbett Rut. Rides I. 89 The unnatural working of the paper-system has sublimated him out of his senses. 5. a. To transmute into something higher, nobler, more sublime or refined;

=

sublime

V. 5. X624 [Scott] Vox Regis To Rdr. p. iv. It expresseth strength to haue words sublimated into works. X672 Sterry Serm. (1710) II. 275 Holiness exalts and sublimates a Man into Spirit. 1676 Hale Contempl. 11. 63 The Heart becomes .. the very sink.. of all the Impure desires of the Flesh, where they are.. sublimated into Impurities, more exquisite [etc.]. 0x708 Beveridge Priv. ih. 1. (1730) 159 By sublimating good Thoughts into good Affections. X858 Froude Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 59 Their understandings were too direct to sublimate absurdities into mysteries. 1884

SUBLIMATED Contemt. Rev. Feb. 262 Sublimating into an ideal sentiment what.. nad been little more than an animal appetite.

b. intr. for pass. — sublime

v.

5 b.

1852 Brimley £». (1858) 266 If Miss Rebecca Sharpe had really been.. a matchless beauty,.. she might have sublimated into a Beatrix Esmond.

c. trans. in Psychoanal. To refine or direct (instinctual energy), esp. that of the sexual impulse, so that it is manifested in more socially acceptable ways. Also absol. and intr. 1910 J. J. Putnam in A. A. Brill tr. Freud's Three Contrib. Sexual Theory p. vii. The instincts with which every child is bom.. may be refined (‘sublimated’).. into energies of other sorts. 1916 C. E. Long tr. Jung's Coll. Papers Anal. Psychol. 141 Here we are confronted by an energetic effort to sublimate the fear into an eager desire for knowledge. 1921 R. Macaulay Dangerous Ages vi. 112 You have some bad complexes, which must be sublimated. 1953 J. Strachey et al. tr. Freuds Compl. Psychol. Whs. VII. 50 The perversions ..—by being ‘sublimated’—are destined to provide the energ>' for a great number of our cultural achievements. 1967 M. L. King Trumpet of Conscience iv. 69 This rare opportunity for bloodletting was sublimated into arson. 1974 ‘S. Woods’ Done to Death 195 If she had guilt feelings .. she might have sublimated them this way. absol. and intr. 1933 J. Jastrow House that Freud Built vi. 136 We sublimate as we grow in psychic stature. 1955 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 12 Melanie Klein.. equates the capacity to cathect ego activities with libido with the capacity to sublimate. 1973 H. McLeave Question of Negligence xxiii. 183 Some boy jilted her..thirty years ago. Now she sublimates like mad and expends all her pent-up emotion on her patients. 6. To refine away into something unreal or

non-existent; to reduce to unreality. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xxiii. (1859) II. 79 The materialist may now derive the subject from the object, the idealist derive the object from the subject, the absolutist sublimate both into indifference. 1867 Morn. Star 29 Jan., We are too much given to sublimate official responsibility until it becomes impalpable to ordinary senses. 1069 Lecky Europ. Mor. I. 342 While he.. sublimated the popular worship into a harmless symbolism. 1910 W. S. Palmer Diary Modernist 264 A spiritual body is for him sublimated out of reality.

Hence 'sublimating vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1611 CoTGR., Sublimation^ a sublimating, raising, or lifting vp. 1612 W. Parkes Curtaine-Dr. 41 O this body of ours.. w'hat time doe wee bestow in the garnishment of the same (and especially our woemen)..in Pomatums for their skinnes, in Fucusses for their faces, by sublimatinge, and mercury. 1840 Poe Balloon Hoax Wks. 1865 I. 97, I can conceive nothing more sublimating than the strange peril and novelty of an adventure such as this. 1913 E. Jones Papers on Psycho-Anal. xx. 416 {heading) The value of sublimating processes for education and re-education. 1923 J. S. Huxley Ess. Biologist vii. 276 Dominant ideas at work in the sublimating process.

sublimated ('sAblimeitid), ppl. a.

[f. prec. +

-ED^] 1. a. Produced by sublimation. 1605 Timme Quersit. 11. v. 125 Then shal yee see the sublimated matter cleauing to the sides of the glasses. 1631 Celestina i. 16 Shee made sublimated Mercury. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. I. 180 Half a part of sublimated sulphur. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Sf Art II. 296 Sublimated metallic oxides.

t b. Mixed or compounded with corrosive sublimate (or arsenic), Obs. 1611 CoTGR., Sublime., sublimated, or mixed with Arsenicke. 1631 Massinger Believe as You List ii. i, A sublimated pill of mercurie.

2. fig. a. Of persons and immaterial things: Exalted, elevated; raised to a high degree of purity or excellence; lofty, sublime. 1599 Sandys St. Relig. (1605) H 2 b, Of a more refined & sublimated temper, then that their country conceits can satisfie. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iv. 266 In words, whose weight best sute a sublimated straine. 1654 Owen Saints' Persev. vii. 171 These latter, more refined, sublimated mercuriall wits. Brit. Apollo No. 105. i/i The Refin’d, the Sublimated precepts of the Gospel, a 1763 Shenstone Economy i. 122 Ye tow’ring minds! ye sublimated souls! 1812 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 176 A sublimated impartiality, at which the world will laugh. 1823 Lamb Guy Faux in (1867) 19 Swallowing the dregs of Loyola for the very quintessence of sublimated reason. 1876 Miss Braddon Haggards Dau. xiii, Is this love, or only a sublimated friendship? 1901 R. Garnett Ess. iii. 84 Poetry is neither exalted utility nor sublimated intellect.

fb. Puffed up, haughty.

Obs.

1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 130 The Kings of Pegu [etc.] are so sublimated, that when an Ambassadour comes before them, they must doe it creeping.

c. Condensed, concentrated, rare. 1884 Harper's Mag. Sept. 557/2 Paris is France, and Trouville a sublimated Paris.

3. Of physical rarefied, rare.

things:

SUBLIME

38

Purified,

refined,

a 1676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. iv. ii. 297 The v^^ther, which is but a purer sublimated Air. i860 Maury Phys. Geog. i. 9 The sublimated air, diffusing itself by its mobility. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley xix, A sublimated meat that could scarcely have grown upon any mundane sheep.

4. Psychoanal. Of a (sexual) instinct, feeling, etc.: that has been refined and made more socially acceptable. 1911 Amer.Jrnl. Psychol. XXII. 436 If the transference is successful, be it a purely erotic feeling, or a sublimated one of respect.., there springs up the feeling of sympathy. 1923 J. S. Huxley Ess. Biologist vii. 271 A sublimated instinct has more and higher values attached to its satisfaction than one unsublimated. 1951 E. Jones Ess. in Applied Psychol. II. xiii. 320 A given sublimated interest.. may represent one of the described stages. 1966 G. Onn tr. Wyss's Depth Psychol.

I. ii. 194 Sublimated ideas may also temporarily sink back into the unconscious, regress and become symbols of complexes.

sublimation (sAbli'meiJsn). Also 4-5 -acion, 5 -lym-, -acioun, -acyon. [a, F. sublimation (from 14th c.), or ad. late L. sublimdtio^ -onem^ n. of action f. sublimdre to SUBLIME. Cf. It. sublimazioney Sp. sublimacion, Pg. sublimafdo.] 1. a. The chemical action or process of subliming or converting a solid substance by means of heat into vapour, which resolidifies on cooling. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 86 He mot. .kepe in his entencion The point of sublimacion. ^1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 351 This is pe maner of sublimacioun, loke )70U haue a strong vessel maad of glas I>at it mowe dure in pe fier [etc.]. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence 4 quint essencia J>erof is naturaly incorruptible pe which 3e schal drawe out by sublymacioun. 1594 Pi^KT Jewell-ho. ill. 89 Distillations, calcinations, and sublimations. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. vii. 28 The common armoniac.. in the forme of most white and salt meale, may be carried up into the cloudes by sublimation. 1657 Physical Diet., Sublimation, is a chymical operation, when the elevated matter in distillation, being carried to the highest part of the helm, and finding no passage forth, sticks to the sides thereof. 1719 Quincy Phys. Diet. (1722) 414 The Sublimation of Camphire, Benzoin, and Arsenick. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Set. tS Art II. 302 Sublimation is to dry matters, what distillation is to humid ones. 1867 Bloxam Chem. 114 These crystals are moderately heated in an iron pan to deprive them of tar, and are finally purified by sublimation. 1880 Story-Maskelyne in Nature XXI. 204 It is possible.. that the condition for its [viz. carbon’s] sublimation in the form of crystals.. is one involving a combination of high temperature and high pressure. attrib. 1896 JrnJ. Chem. Soc. LXX. ii. 635 Sublimation Temperatures in the Cathode-Light Vacuum. Ibid. 636 The sublimation tension of iodine at various temperatures.

b. Geol. Applied to a (supposed) analogous process by which minerals are thrown up in a state of vapour from the interior of the earth and deposited nearer its surface. 1829 Phil. Mag. Mar. 174 The conjecture, that galena in these veins has been in some instances supplied by sublimation from below. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 260/2. attrib. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Sublimation-theory, the theory that a vein was filled first with metallic vapors. 1894 Foster Ore & Stone Mining 17 One great objection to the universal acceptance of the sublimation theory is that many of the minerals found in lodes would be decomposed at high temperatures. 1902 Webster Suppl., Sublimation vein,.. a vein formed by condensation of material from the condition of vapor.

c. (The condition of) being in the form of vapour as the result of sublimation. 1808 Med. Jrnl. XIX. 12 Lead..taken in a state of sublimation into the lungs. 1856 Page Adv. Text-bk. Geol. xvi. 304 Products which issue in a state of sublimation from the craters of active volcanoes.

2. A solid substance deposited as the result of the cooling of vapour arising from sublimation or a similar process. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. iv. 82 A fat and unctuous sublimation in the earth concreted and fixed by salt and nitrous spirits. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. xiii. xxxvi. From pretious Limbeck sacred Loves distill Such Sublimations, as do fill Mindes with amazed Raptures of their Chimick Skill. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. i. iii. 214 Dr. Guy brought under the notice of microscopists a plan for preserving metallic sublimations. 1869 Phillips resuv. v. 152 Fenic chloride (muriate of iron) is found among the sublimations of Vesuvius. 1892 Daily News 3 Sept. 6/5 A magnificent lava-grotto all coated with beautiful sulphuric sublimations. t3. = SUBLATION I. Obs. 1547 Recorde Urinal Phys. (1651) 16 If it [sc. sediment] be so light, that it swim in the middle region of the urine, then it is called the sublimation or swim. 1625 Hart Anat. Urines i. iii. 34 The urine in this disease was.. variable and inconstant in the swimme and sublimation.

t4. Elevation to high rank. Obs. c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 234 A hertelie ioy.. I>at he tuke when he hard tell of j?e sublimacion of his fadur.

5. a. Elevation to a higher state or plane of existence; transmutation into something higher, purer, or more sublime. 1615 Jackson Creed iv. iii. viii. §5 By the assistance of that grace whose infusion alone must worke the sublimation. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. vii. iv. (1821) 334 That perfection of which they speak.. was nothing else but a mere sublimation of their own natural powers and principles. 1764 Reid Inquiry vii. 206 The new system by a kind of metaphysical sublimation converted all the qualities of matter into sensations. 1824 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 387 Eveiy individual of my associates will look.. to the sublimation of its [the University’s] character. 1866 F. Harper Peace through Truth 299 This supernatural sublimation of man’s nature.

b. An elated or ecstatic state of mind. 1816 T. L. Peacock Headlong Hall v. That enthusiastic sublimation which is the source of greatness and energy. 1884 Harper's Mag. LXIX. 469 The world has long sought an antidote to seasickness... It is sublimation. 1891 Hardy Tess xliii, Tess’s unassisted power of dreaming.. being enough for her sublimation at present, she declined except the merest sip.

Outl. Psycho-Anal. (ed. 2) iii. 81 If the sublimation-process can afford an adequate outlet for the psychic energy accompanying the primitive desires, we achieve a fairly satisfactory adjustment. 1925 I. A. Richards Princ. Lit. Crit. xxxi. 232 If we do not extend the ‘sublimation’ theory too far.. it may be granted that in some cases the explanation is in place. 1943 H. Reed Educ. through Art vi. 177 Sublimation is thus the transformation of instinctive egoistic drives, wishes and desires onto socially useful or socially approved thoughts, ideals and activities. 1957 G. Faber Jowett v. 84 [His] extraordinary energy.. may, perhaps, have been derived.. from a perpetual ‘sublimation’ of the ener^ which most men release in acts of sex. 1977 R. L. Wolff Gains & Losses vii. 404 Zoe.. is the first novel to sound the notes which novelists were so often to repeat. Scepticism of Christian evidences, sublimation of douDt in sex, [etc.].

6. a. The result of such elevation or transmutation; the purest or most concentrated product {of)\ the highest stage or point {of)\ a height {of), 1691 dEmiliane's Frauds Rom. Monks (ed. 3) 287 That they may authorize their neat Thoughts and high Sublimations of Wit. 01693 South Serm. (1727) II. 199 It is (as it were) the very Quintessence and Sublimation of Vice, by which (as in the Spirit of Liquors) the Malimity of many Actions is contracted into a little Compass. 1828 De Quincey Rhet. Wks. 1862 X. 39 The last sublimation of dialectical subtlety. 1831 D. E. Williams Life Sir T. Lawrence II. 37 The truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, must be the sublimation aspired to. 1856 Miss Mulock John Halifax xi. His demeanour.. was the sublimation of all manly courtesy. 1863 Miss Braddon Eleanor's Viet, xxiv, A woman’s love is the sublimation of.. selfishness. 1874 Hardy Far fr. Madding Crowd xl, That acme and sublimation of all dismal sounds, the bark of a fox.

b. Psychoanal. The result of the refinement or transmutation of sexual or instinctual energy. 1926 Internal. Jrnl. Psycho-Anal. VII. 44 Thus Leonardo’s genital activity.. was wholly merged in his sublimations. 1955 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 13 We know much more about the origin of specific contents of sublimations. 1973 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. Mar. 153 It is out of the basic societal repression/inhibition of drives that sublimations are born.

Hence subli'mational a. 1934 in Webster. 1935 Mind XLIV. 348 Sublimational, substitutional or Changeling psychology may be Freudian, but it surely is not the only ‘scientific’ psychology. 1943 A. Huxley Let. 4 Mar. (1969) 487 A revival of cerebrotonic philosophy in some.. form, with a practical system of sublimational outlets, seems to be the only hope.

t'sublimator. Obs. rare~^. [f. sublimate v.: see -ATOR.] A thing which sublimates. 1752 Phil. Trans. XLVII. 549 The atmosphere of the earth is a more powerful sublimator than those of our chemists.

t sublimatory, sb. Obs. [ad. med.L. sublimatorium, neut. of sublimdtdrius (see next), Cf. F. sublimatoire.] A vessel used for sublimation, a subliming-pot. CI386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 74 Oure.. descensories, Violes, crosletz, and sublymatories, Cucurbites, and Alambikes eek. 1584,R Scot Discov. Witcher. XIV. i. 295. 1605 Timme Quersit. ii. v. 12? Smal long lymbeckes in forme of a sublimatorie. 1M2 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. 177 Grind them wel together, put them into a Sublimatory of good glass. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 484/2 The Volatile Sal-Armoniack is only the Volatile parts sublimed alone..the Acid..remaining behind at bottom of the Sublimatory.

sublimatory (stress variable), a. [ad. med.L. sublimdtdrius, f. sublimdt-: see sublimate and -ORY^.]

11. Suitable for subliming. Obs. 1605 Timme Quersit. ii. v. 125 Thou shalt increase the fire .. until.. the fire bee made sublimatorie.

t2. Used in sublimation. Obs. 1650 Ashmole Chym. Coll. 66 Take the pregnant Earth, and put it into a Sublimatory vessel! luted and well shut up. 1666 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual. (1667) 240 Though these [sulphur, mercury, and vermilion] will rise together in Sublimatory Vessels.

3. Psychoanal. Pertaining to sublimation of instinctual energy or of the sexual drive. 1943 A. Strachey New Ger.-Eng. Psycho-Anal. Vocab. 66 Relating to sublimation; sublimatory. E.g... sublimatory processes. 1055 H. Hartmann in A. Freud Psychoanal. Study of Child X. 16 We will tend to see in sublimation.. a continuous process which.. does not exclude temporary increases or decreases in sublimatory activities, i960 Psychoanal. Rev. LV. 10 This concrete orientation occurred along with a reduced capacity for fantasy release or other sublimatory behavior. 1981 Internal. Jrnl. Psychoanalytic Psychotherapy VIII. 461 The newly liberated creative capacity permitted an important sublimatory release.

I subli'matum. Obs. [neut. of L. sublimatus: see SUBLIMATE a.] Corrosive sublimate. 1577 Frampton Joyful News i8 In the salt Fleume, he shall put with a Feather, a little of the water of Sublimatum. 1590 Greene Never too late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. i6 Some sores cannot be cured but by Sublimatum. i6ix [see sublimy].

c. Psychoanal. The refining of instinctual energy, esp. that of the sexual impulse, and its manifestation in ways that are socially more acceptable.

sublime (sa'blaim), a. and sb. [ad. L. sublimis, prob. f. sub up to + limen lintel. Cf. F., It., Sp., Pg. sublime.'] A. adj. 1. Set or raised aloft, high up. arch. (a) in predicative use.

1910 A. A. Brill tr. Freuds Three Contrib. Sexual Theory 58 It must be through these roads that the attraction of the sexual motive powers to other than sexual aims, the sublimation of sexuality, is accomplished. 1920 B. Low

1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Sublime, set on high, lift vp. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) tt The element grew dreadfull,.. the sea sublime and wratmull. 1667 Milton P.L. VI. 771 Hee on the wings of Cherub rode sublime On

SUBLIME

(b) In attrib. use; fcontextually = highest, top. 1612 Woodall Surg. Male (1639) 274 Sublimation is when that which is extracted is driven to the sublime part of the vessell. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 183 The sublime height did not disanimate us, as did the danger of descending. 1695 Prior Ode to King xi. Let Thy sublime Meridian Course For Mary’s setting Rays attone. 1784 Cowper Task iii. 157 Travel nature up To the sharp peak of her sublimest height. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Nt.-cap 239 A sublime spring from the balustrade About the tower.

b. Of the arms: Uplifted, upraised. *754 Gray Progr. Poesy 38 With arms sublime, that float upon the air.

c. Of flight; only in implication of senses 4-7.

SUBLIME

39

the Crystallin Skie. 1697 Dryden Vtrg. Georg, i. 331 Two Poles turn round the Globe... The first sublime in Heav’n, the last is whirl’d Below the Regions of the nether World. 1725 Pope Odyss. v. 212 Build the rising ship, Sublime to bear thee o’er the gloomy deep. 1784 Cowper Task i. 203 Cawing rooks, and kites that swim sublime In still repeated circles. 1842 Tennyson Vision of Sin 103 To fly sublime Thro’ the courts, the camps, the schools. fig. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. iv. i. Not.. to gape, or look upward with the eye, but to have his thoughts sublime. 1786 Burns ToJ. S**** iv. My fancy yerket up sublime Wi’ hasty summon.

fig.

context

with

1684 Burnet tr. More's Utopia Pref. A 4 We were beginning to fly into a sublime pitch, of a strong but false Rhetorick. 1838 Emerson Addr. Wks. (Bohn) 11. 193 In the sublimest flights of the soul, rectitude is never surmounted.

d. Anat. Of muscles: Lying near the surface, superficial. Also applied to the branch of anatomy treating of superficial muscles. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex. 1891 Century Diet, s.v., The sublime flexor of the fingers (the flexor sublimis, a muscle).

2. Of buildings, etc.; Rising to a great height, lofty, towering, arch. 1635 Heywood Hierarchy viii. 532 Thunders at the sublimest buildings aime. 1657 Billingsly BrachyMartyrol. xxviii. 102 He’d rest her quick, and after throw her down From the sublimest tower in the town. 1799 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. III. 322 Sublime their artless locks they wear. 1817 Moore Lalla Rookh 209 Those towers sublime. That seem’d above the grasp of Time.

3. Of lofty bearing or aspect; in a bad sense, haughty, proud. Chiefly poet. 1596 Spenser F.Q. v. viii. 30 The proud Souldan with presumpteous cheare. And countenance sublime and insolent. 01639 Wotton in Reliq. (1651) 171 His Limbs rather sturdy then dainty: Sublime and almost Tumorous in His Looks and Gestures. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 300 His fair large Front and Eye sublime declar’d Absolute rule. Ibid. xi. 236 Not terrible,.. nor sociably mild,.. But solemn and sublime. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxxix, He was sublime without haughtiness, courteous without formality. 1844 Mrs. Browning Vis. Poets c. There, Shakespeare, on whose forehead climb The crowns o’ the world. Oh, eyes sublime, With tears and laughters for all time!

fb. Exalted in feeling, elated. Obs. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 536 Sublime with expectation. 1671 - Samson 1669 While thir hearts were jocund and sublime. Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with Wine.

4. Of ideas, truths, subjects, etc.: Belonging to the highest regions of thought, reality, or human activity. fAlso occas. said of the thinker. 1634 Milton Comus 785 Thou hast nor Eare, nor Soul to apprehend The sublime notion, and high mystery. 1647 H. More Song of Soul i. To Rdr. C2 The contemplation of these things is very sublime and subtile. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. (ed. 7) Pref. A 4 b, This [art] of Musick is the most sublime and excellent for its wonderfull Efifects and Inventions. 01721 Keill Maupertius' Diss. (1734) 11 Let us leave it to sublimer Philosophers to search into the Cause of this Tendency. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig, 233 They despised the literal sense of the Old Testament, and enmioyed their invention to find out sublime senses thereof. 1781 Cowper Conversat. 548 What are ages and the lapse of time, Match’d against truths, as lasting as sublime? 1819 Keats Fall Hyperion i. 173 Whether his labours be sublime or low. 1848 Mariotti Italy II. iii. 82 The sublimest theories of divine doctrine. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 412 The most sublime departments of natural philosophy. 01853 Robertson Lect. (1858) 254 England's sublimer battle cn' of ‘Duty*.

fb. Of geometry: see quots. Obs. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Geometry^ The Higher, or Sublimer Geometry is that employ’d in the consideration of Curve Lines, Conic Sections, and Bodies form’d thereof. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 186/1 The term sublime geometry was technical, meaning the higher parts of geometry, in which the infinitesimal calculus or something equivalent was employed.

5. Of persons, their attributes, feelings, actions: Standing high above others by reason of nobility or grandeur of nature or character; of high intellectual, moral, or spiritual level. Passing into a term of high commendation: Supreme, perfect. 1643 Burroughes Exp. 1st j ch. Hosea vii. 385 Others are of more sublime spirits naturally, as if they were borne for great things. 1663 S. Patrick Parab. Pilgrim {16S7) 21S Nor is there any delight so noble and sublime, $0 pure and refined. 017x5 Burnet Own Time (1724) I. 215 He.. was a very perfect mend, and a most sublime Christian. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xv, Emily’s eyes filled with tears of admiration and sublime devotion. 1821 Shelley Adonais v. Others more sublime.. Have sunk, extinct in their refulgent prime. 1838 Longf. Lt. Stars ix. Thou shalt know, .how sublime a thing it is To suffer and be strong. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIH. 188/2 Lear, who appeals to the heavens, ‘for they are old’ like him, is sublime, bom the very intensity of his sufferings and his passions. Lady Macbeth is sublime from the intensity of her will. 1852 Tennyson Ode Death Wellington 34 And, as the greatest only are. In his

simplicity sublime. 1872 Geo. Eliot in Cross Life (1886) III. 159 Mr. Lewes makes a martyr of himself in writing all my notes and business letters. Is not that being a sublime husband?

b. colloq. with ironical force. Mod. He has a sublime sense of his own importance. This is a sublime piece of impertinence.

6. Of language, style, or a writer: Expressing lofty ideas in a grand and elevated manner. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretorie i. (1595) 10 We do find three sorts [sc. of the style of epistles].. to haue bene generally commended. Sublime, the highest and stateliest maner, and loftiest deliuerance of any thing that may be, expressing the heroicall and mighty actions of Kings [etc.]. 1690 Temple Ess. II. Poetry 19 It must be confessed, that Homer was.. the vastest, the sublimest, and the most wonderful Genius. 01718 Prior Better Answer vii, As He was a Poet sublimer than Me. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., The sublime Style necessarily requires big and magnificent Words; but the Sublime may be found in a single Thought, a single Figure, a single Turn of Words. 1756 Warton £55. Pope I. 18 Every excellence, more peculiarly appropriated to the sublimer ode. 1782 V. Knox Ess. xv. (1819) 1. 89 The Bible, the Iliad, and Shakspeare’s works, are allowed to be the sublimest books that the world can exhibit. 1817 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. xvi. (1907) II. 22 The sublime Dante. 1839 De Quincey Milton Wks. 1857 VII. 319 Whether he can cite any other book than the ‘Paradise Lost’, as continuously sublime, or sublime even by its prevailing character.

7. Of things in nature and art: Affecting the mind with a sense of overwhelming grandeur or irresistible power; calculated to inspire awe, deep reverence, or lofty emotion, by reason of its beauty, vastness, or grandeur. 01700 Evelyn Diary 12 Nov. 1644, Just before this portico stands a very sublime and stately Corinthian columne. 1762 Kames Elem. Crit. iv. (1833) 110 Great and elevated objects considered with relation to the emotions produced by them, are termed grand and sublime. 1806 Gazetteer Scot. (ed. 2) 292 This fall of water..is indeed awful and sublime, but has too much of the terrible in its appearance. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 186/2 The stars are sublime, yet there is no terror in the emotion they excite. 1878 Smiles Robt. Dick vii. 78 After the cultivated fields, come the moors—quiet, solitary, and sublime.

8. Of rank, status: Very high, exalted, arch. 1702 Evelyn Let. to Pepys 20 Jan., Persons of the sublimest rank and office. 01718 Prior Ode to Queen xix, Those Heights, where William’s Virtue might have staid,.. the Props and Steps were made, Sublimer yet to raise his Queen’s Renown. 1769 Gray Installat. Ode 25 Meek Newton’s self bends from his state sublime.

b. As an honorific title of the Sultan of Turkey or other potentates; also transf. of their actions. Cf. Sublime Porte (see forte), and sublimity 2 d. 1820 Byron Juan v. cxliv. Your slave brings tidings.. Which your sublime attention may be worth. 1821 Shelley Hellas 123 Your Sublime Highness Is strangely moved. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. vii. iii. (1864) IV. 113 Gregory assumed the lofty tone of arbiter and commanded them to.. await his sublime award.

c. Refined: more recently used in trade names to designate the finest quality. 1694 Salmon Bate's Dispens. (1713) 299/2 It. .will do that . .which others more esteemed sublime Medicines will not do. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 62I2 Jeyes’ Sublime Disinfectant Toilet Soaps. 1897 Daily News 1 Oct. 7/7 A bottle upon which was a label ‘Sublime Salad Oil’.

t9. Med. degree.

Of respiration;

Of the highest

1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick 224 Difficulty of breath is greater then in a Pluresy, which Hippocrates calleth sublime. 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthoi. Anat. ii. iii. 92 The former Respiration Galen terms gentle or small,.. the other strong,.. a third sublime where the Diaphragms, intercostal.. muscles, and muscles of the Chest do act all together.

B. sh. 1. Now always with the: That which is sublime; the sublime part, character, property, or feature of. fFormerly with a and pi. and occas. without article, chiefly in contexts where SUBLIMITY would now be used. a. in discourse or writing. 1679 Shadwell True Widow i. 6 What is your opinion of the Play?.. There are a great many sublimes that are very Poetical. 1704 Swift T. Tub Pref. 22 Whatever Word or Sentence is printed in a different Character, shall be judged to contain something extraordinary either of Wit or Sublime. 1727 Warburton Tracts (1789) 115 With what a Sublime might that Flash of Lightning have been brought in. 1746 Francis tr. Hot., Art of Poetry 561 Since I can write the true Sublime. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones Contents IV. ii, A short hint of what we can do in the sublime, and a description of Miss Sophia Western. 1762 Gibbon Misc. Wks. (1814) V. 277 That sublime which results from the choice and general di^osition of a subject. 1785 Cowper Let. to J. Newton 10 Dec., The sublime of Homer in the hands of Pope becomes bloated and tumid, and his description tawdry. 1847 Tennyson Princess iv. 565 Feigning pique at what she call’d The raillery, or grotesque, or false sublime.

b. in nature and art. 1727 Pope, etc. Art of Sinking iv. The Sublime of Nature is the Sky, the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty x. 51 What I think the sublime in form, so remarkably display’d in the human body. 1784 R. Bage Barham Downs II. 320 The awful, the sublime of this reverend pile. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 5 Never need an American look beyond his own country for the sublime and beautiful of natural scenery. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIH. 188/1 The material sublime—or the sublime of nature.

c. in human conduct, life, feeling, etc.

1749 Warburton Let. to Hurd 13 June, His gravity and sublime of sentiment. 1756 Burke Subl. Beaut. 1. vii. {1759) 58 Whatever is fitted in any sort to excite the ideas of pain, and danger, that is to say, whatever is in arw sort terrible,.. is a source of the sublime. 1789 Burns 10 Dr. Blacklock ix. To make a happy fire-side clime To weans and wife. That’s the true pathos and sublime Of human life. 1789 A. Hamilton Wks. (1886) VII. 39 This was one of those strokes that denote superior genius, and constitute the .sublime of war. 1804-6 Syd. Smith Mor. Philos. (1850) 234 To harbour no mean thought in the midst of abject poverty, but.. to found a spirit of modest independence upon the consciousness of having always acted well;—this is a sublime. 1847 Prescott Peru (1850) II. 351 This was heroic, and wanted only a nobler motive for its object to constitute the true moral sublime. ,871 Smiles Charac. v. (1876) 134 The patriot who fights an always-losing battle —the martyr who goes to death amidst the triumphant shouts of his enemies.. are examples of the moral sublime.

2. With the: The highest degree or point, summit, or acme of. Now rare. 1813 Byron Let. to Miss Milbanke 26 Sept. Wks. 1899 III. 403 The moral of Christianity is perfectly beautiful—and the very sublime of virtue. 1817 - Beppo Ixxiii, The sublime Of mediocrity, the furious tame. 1818 ——Juan 1. cli, With that sublime of rascals your attorney. 1838 De Quincey Shaks. Wks. 1890 IV. 61 This is the very sublime of folly, beyond which human dotage cannot advance.

sublime (sa'blaim), v. [a. OF. sublimer, ad. L. sublimare, f. sublimis sublime a.] 1. trans. To subject (a substance) to the action of heat in a vessel so as to convert it into vapour, which is carried off and on cooling is deposited in a solid form. ^1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 51 The care and wo That we hadden in oure matires sublymyng. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence 4 By contynuel ascendynge and descendynge, by the which it is sublymed to so myche hijnes of glorificacioun. Ibid. 8 Take Mercurie pzx is sublymed with vitriol, & comen salt, & sal armoniac .7. or .10. tymes sublymed. 1558 Warde tr. Alexis' Seer. 102 b, To sublime Quicke Syluer, that is to saye, to make common sublyme. 1610 B. JoNSON Alch. n. v, How doe you sublime him [mercury]? Fac. With the calce of egge-shels. White marble, talck. 1697 Headrich Arcana Philos. 27 Put the Mixture into a Sublimatory; from which sublime it ten or twelve times. 1730 Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. II. xviii. §9 Even a Metal.. may be sublimed and mix’d with the Air by the Heat of Fire. 1774 J. Hill Theophr. (ed. 2) 235 Our factitious Cinnabar, made only by subliming Mercury and Sulphur together. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. x. (1842) 262 It is easy to sublime and crystallize such bodies as camphor, iodine, naphthaline. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 214 Ammonium Chloride., is obtained., by subliming a mixture of the commercial sulphate of ammonium with common salt. absol. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. viii. i. in Ashm. (1652) 171 We Sublyme not lyke as they do. 1596 Forman Diary (Halliw.) 28 The 27 of Aprill in subliming, my pot and glasse brok, and all my labour was lost pro lapide. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. II. V, Can you sublime, and dulcefie? 1678 R. Russell tr. Geber ii. i. iv. x. 108 This he well knows who hath sublimed in short Sublimatories.

2. trans. To cause to be given off by sublimation or an analogous process (e.g. volcanic heat); to carry over as vapour, which resolidifies on cooling; to extract by or as by sublimation. 1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence $ pe purete of pe quinte essencie schal be sublymed aboue. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. VIII. ii. in Ashm. (1652) 171 Som do Mercury from Vitriall and Salt sublyme. 1605 Timme Quersit. i. xvi. 83 Glasse may be made of antimonie and of lead.. by subliming flowers out of them. 1640 T. Carew Poems (1651) 156 No more than Chimists can sublime True Gold. 1674 Grew Anat. PI. (1682) 246 The saline Principle is altogether volatile, and sublimed away by the fire. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. i. 94 note. This ponderous earth has been found .. in a granite in Switzerland, and may have thus been sublimed from immense depths by great heat. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 419 Sulphur has been sublimed from it. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xxiv. (1842) 613 Put a portion of calomel into a Florence flask, and sublime it into the upper part by placing the bottom in sand. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic xii. 299 We may yet study the lava which they have melted, and the products which they have sublimed. 1869 Phillips Vesuv. iv. 107 Chloride oflead was among the substances sublimed.

3. intr. (foccas. refl.) a. To undergo this process; to pass from the solid to the gaseous state without liquefaction. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 274 There remaineth a Paste.. called the Almond Paste, which by a limbecke receiuing fire, causeth the Quickesiluer to subleme [«r]. 1651 French Distill, vi. 192 It will presently sublime in a silver fume, into the recipient. 1682 K. Digby Chym. Seer. 166 You shall see a little [Sal armoniac] sublime up to the discovered place of the Retort. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. 1. 42 The Brimstone.. doth roast away, and the Arsnick doth sublime it self with a strong heat. 1797 Phil. Trans. LXXXVII. 388 The acid will not sublime from it, but is decomposed by heat. 1823 Faraday Exp. Res. No. 18. 82 It will.. sublime from one part of the bottle to the other in the manner of camphor. 1841 Brande Man. Chem. (ed. 5) 458 At higher temperatures it again liquifies, and at about 600° it boils, and sublimes in the form of an orange-coloured vapour. 1908 Athenaeum 28 Mar. 390/1 All the ‘non-valent’ elements.. should sublime, or pass from the solid into the gaseous state without liquefaction.

b. To be deposited in a solid form from vapour produced by sublimation. 1682 K. Digby Chym. Seer. 169 It will sublime with it in very red flowers. 1799 G. Smith Laboratory I. 370 When the benjamin is heated the flowers will sublime. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 760 The arsenic sublimes.. and adheres to the upper part of the vessel. 1856 Miller Elem.

SUBLIMED ("hem., Inorg. xvii. quadrilateral prisms.

SUBLIMING

40 §1.

1016

Calomel

sublimes

in

4. trans. To raise to an elevated sphere or exalted state; to exalt or elevate to a high degree of purity of excellence; to make (esp. morally or spiritually) sublime. 1609 G. Benson Serm. 7 May 93 Let your thoughts be sublimed by the spirit of God. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4. 499 Persons so sublim’d, that what makes them cverlastif^ly happy, shall never make them weary. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 11. 8 [Jesus] hallowed marriage.. having new sublim'd it by making it a Sacramental! representment of the union of Christ and .. the Church, a 1711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. IV. 253 As blcss’d Elijah pray’d his Servants Eye Might be sublim’d the Angels to descry'. 1729 Savage Wanderer V. 521 No true benevolence his thought sublimes. 1765 Goldsm. Ess., Metaphor Wks. (Globe) 33*/* A judicious use of metaphors wonderfully raises, sublimes, and adorns oratory or elocution. 1814 Southey Roderick iii. 398 Call it not Revenge! thus sanctified and thus sublimed, ’Tis duty, 'tis devotion. 1819 Byron Twon ii. clxxx, The blest sherbet, sublimed with snow. iSsS Merivale Rom. Emp. liv. (1865) VI. 415 It sublimed every aspiration after the Good .. by pronouncing it the instinct of divinity within us. x86i M. Arnold Pop. Educ. France 146 Morality-^but dignified, but sublimed by being taught in connection with religious sentiment. 1873 Pater Renaissance 176 The aspiring element, by force and spring of which Greek religion sublimes itself. 1880 Hardy Trumpet-Ma^or xxx'iii, Bob’s countenance was sublimed by his recent interview, like that of a priest just come from the penetralia of the temple.

b. above, beyond, or higher than a certain state or standard. U161Q Fotherby Atheom. ii. ix. §2 (1622) 296 The very end of (Seometrie is nothing else, but onely to sublime mens mindes aboue their senses,.. to the contemplation of Gods arternall Nature. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Domini v. §7. 31 Who can make it (ministerially I mean) and consecrate or sublime it from common.. bread, but a consecrate.. person.^ 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 15 (The Philosopher’s] employment being sublimed a degree higher than Art, is ranked among the Liberal Sciences. 1820 Hazlitt Lect. Dram. Lit. 57 A personification of the pride of will and eagerness of curiosity, sublimed beyond the reach of fear and remorse. 181S6 Whipple Char. & Charac. Men. i A soul sublimed by an idea above the region of vanity and conceit. 1871 Alabaster Wheel of Law 18 The existence of a God sublimed above all human qualities.

c. into a state or to a degree of purity, etc. *^43 JSalve 35 That confirmation in grace by which free will is transfigured and sublimed into a state divine. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Domini iii. § 11 An ordinary gift cannot sublime an ordinary person to a supernatural! imployment. 1774 Pennant Tour Scot, in 1772, 5 Nurnbers of the discontented noblesse.. resorted there,.. sublimed the race into that degree of valour [etc.]. 1859 D. Anderson Disc, (i860) 55 The death of Matthew Henry’s two children was designed to sublime his piety into that excellence which it attained.

td. To purify (/rom).

Obs.

1630 Lord Banians 52 The soule was impure.. therefore it was needfull it should bee sublimed from this corruption. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 406 Would we could light on some nobler principles that might sublime us from these Rellolacean Principles.

fe. With material obj. Obs. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. 98 It is made Sacramental and Eucharistical, and so it is sublimed to become the body of Christ. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 483 Flours and thir fruit Mans nourishment, hy gradual scale sublim’d To vital Spirits aspire. 1740 C^heyne Regimen 35 That spiritual Substance was analogous to Matter infinitely rarefied, refin’d or sublim’d. 1772-84 Cook’s jrd Voy. (1790) IV. 1254 The vines here being highly sublimed by the warmth of the sun and the dryness of the soil.

5. To transmute into nobler, or more excellent.

something

higher,

1695 Dryden tr. Dufresnoy's Art Paint. 7 Art being strengthned by the knowledge of things, may.. be sublim’d into a pure Genius. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v., To Sublime one’s Flesh into a Soul. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) H. 220 Our clay>built tabernacles sublimed into fit tabernacles of the Holy Ghost. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 331 He, the (economist,.. subliming himself into an airy metaphysician. 1847 Miller Fi>5/ fmpr. Eng. xviii. (1857) 315 Those fictions of the classic mythology which the greater Greek and Roman writers have sublimed into poetry. 1855 Macaulay Fiist. Eng. xii. HI. 193 His very selfishness therefore is sublimed into public spirit. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 36 F., whom whiskey sublimed into a poet.

b. intr. To become elevated, be transmuted into something higher. 1669 W. Simpson Ilydrol. Chym. 76 The bl()od.. begins to sublime or distil into more pure refined spirits, a 17x1 Ken Sion Poet. Wks. IV. 381, I feel my Faith subliming into Sight. X874 Sears Fourth Gospel 172 This new faith subliming into knowledge. 6. trans. To raise up or aloft, cause to ascend. X632 Ma.ssincer City Madam ill. iii, I am sublim’d! grosse earth Supports me not. I walk on ayr! c X650 Denham 0/ Old Age 111.(1669) ^ Nor can thy head (not helpt) it self sublime. X788 Mme. D’Arblay Diary IV. vii. 344 With arms yet more sublimed, he.. advanced, in silence and dumb heroics. X845 Bailey Festus (ed. 2) 241 Thoughts rise from our souls, as from the sea The clouds sublimed in Heaven.

with horrid Shock. X87X C. Kingsley At Last vi. The malarious fog hung motionless.., waiting for the first blaze of sunrise to sublime it and its invisible poisons into the upper air.

■fc. To cause (the juices of a plant, etc.) to rise, and thereby rarefy and purify them. Obs.

r 1645 Howei.1. Lett. ii. liv. (1892) 450 Wine itself is but Water sublim’d, being nothing else but that moisture and sap which is caus’d.. by rain .. drawn up to the branches and berries by the virtual attractive heat of the Sun. 1655 Vaughan Euphrates 46 There is a way made for the sperme to ascend more freely, which subliming upwards is attracted and intercepted by the vegetable Kingdom, whose imediat aliment it is. 27x2 Blackmore Creation n. 234 Th’ austere and ponderous Juices they sublime.

17. To exalt (a person), raise to a high office or degree. Obs. *557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr. (*619) 706/1 Mardocheous [was] placed in his roome, and greatly sublimed and exalted. x6xo B. Jonson Alch. i. i, Haue I .. Sublim’d thee, and exalted thee, and fix’d thee I’the third region, call’d our state of grace? 1638 Mayne Lurian (1664) 212/3 Gloriously crown’d .. and sublimed, like one drest for a triumph.

sublimed (ss'blaimd), ppl. a. Also 4 sublymed, 5 sublimyd. [f. sublime v. + -ed*.] 1. That has undergone the chemical process of sublimation; produced by sublimation; = SUBLIMATE a. I. sublimed mercury: mercury sublimate. sublimed arsenic, sulphur: flowers of arsenic, of sulphur. ^1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 55 Oure Orpyment and sublymed Mercurie. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 83 Arsenic sublimed is of white colour. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xiv. i. 295 Orpiment, sublimed Mercurie, iron sciuames, Mercurie crude. 1593 P* Harvey Pierce's Super. Wks. (Grosart) H. 147 Mercurie sublimed, is somewhat a coy, and stout fellow. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 926 Corrosives, .(as Mercury sublimed, Vitriol, Orpiment, &c.). 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 26 It has no other smell than that of sublimed sulphur. x8ii A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 535 Separate the sublimed matter from the scorise. 2842 Parnell Chem. Anal. (1845) 26 Sublimed carbonate of ammonia, which is a sesquicarbonate. 2874 Garrod Sc Baxter Mat. Med. 300 Collecting the sublimed acid by means of a cylinder of stiff paper inverted over the vessel.

b. transf.

Refined. (Cf. sublime a. 8 c.)

1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 25 Feb. 414 Using the very best sublimed olive oil.

t2. jig. a. Elevated, exalted, sublime; Purified, refined. Obs.

b.

1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 334 Exhalated smokes of sparkling, hote, inflamed, dispersed, sublimed aspires. 16x0 Donne Pseudo-martyr 30 Shall the persons of any men .. be thought to be of so sublimed, and spirituall a nature, that [etc.]. 16x0 B. Jonson Alch. 11. ii, Where I spie A wealthy citizen, or rich lawyer, Haue a sublim’d pure wife. 0x667 Jer. Taylor Serm. for Year (1678) 355 The sobrieties of a graver or sublimed person. 2739 [Boyse] Deity 151 Unmix’d his nature, and sublim’d his pow’rs. 2823 Lamb Guy Faux in Eliana (1867) 20 Erostratus must have invented a more sublimed malice than the burning of one temple.

fc. High and mighty, Obs. 161X Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. viii. 39 In his sublimed Reply, hee snebs the King.

sublimely (sa'blaimli), adv. [f. sublime a. + -LY*.]

11. Aloft; highly; at or to a height. Obs. a 2599 Rollock Passion xli. (1616) 404 When thus way by checking, Hee hath beaten downe the imaginations.. and cogitations that sublimely rose out of the minde. 2648 Boyle Motives Love of God §14. 89 His soveraign Trane principal! subprin” regentis and remanent memberis of pe said college. 1615 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 543/1 Mr Pat. Guthrie sub¬ principall of the said colledge. 1755 E. Chamberlayne Angl. Notitia ii. 16 Eight Masters of Arts, of which, the first was Sub-Principal.

3. Archit. [sub- 5 b.] (See quot.) x8^ Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Sub-principals, the same as auxiliary rafters or principal braces.

4. [sub- 13.] An open diapason sub-bass. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, Subprincipal, an organ stop consisting of open pipes, of 32 ft. pitch on the pedals, and of 16 ft. pitch on the manuals.

t'subprincipal, a. [sub- II.] (See quot.) 1601 Dolman La Primaud. Fr. Acad. iii. li. 236 Eight other windes, called sub-principall [orig. souzprincipaux^, and which compound their names of their two next collateral! windes,.. to wit, North-northeast, Northnorthwest.

'sub,prior, [a. OF. subprieur (14th c.), med.L. subprior, var. of supprior supprior: see sub- 6 and PRIOR sb. Cf. ME. sousprior s.v. sous-, and mod.F. sousprieur (from 13th c.).] A prior’s assistant and deputy. 1340 Ayenb. 67 \>e abbottes and pe priours and hire officials ase subprior and pe opre. CI440 Promp. Parv. 482/1 Subpriowre, subprior. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 24 §8 Subriour of the said hospital of sainte John of Jerusalem. 1641 rynne Antipathie 33 Hubert being dead the Monkes of Canterbury.. elected Reginald their Sub-prior, for his Successour. 1767 Burn Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 In every priory, next under the prior was the sub-prior, who assisted the prior whilst present, and acted in his stead when absent. 1860 Morris Earthly Par. (1890) 51/1 An old reverend man The sub-prior. So 'sub,prioress. C1660 in J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers (1872) Ser. i, vi. 257 For Subprioress she appointed Sister Anne Tremaine. C1789 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. IX. 398 She fulfilled several important offices in the Community such as Subprioress, Mistress of Novices, and Cellerere.

'subprogram.

Computers,

[sub-

5 c.]

=

SUBROUTINE. 1947 Math. Tables Other Aids to Computation II. 358 Nor can it [rr. a computer] be directed to repeat automatically sub-programs within the same total program. 1965 Math, in Biol. & Med. (Med. Res. Council) iv. 205 All the sub-programs that enter into the fidac system are listed in a manual, which specifies for each what user-input parameters are required and what values they may take on. 1979 Sci. Amer. Dec. 87/1 The most important technique for limiting the complexity of computer programs is the use of subprograms: self-contained pieces of programming that are named, stored in a library and called on to perform their particular computation as part of the execution of other programs.

subpu'tation, variant of supputation. *905 J. B. Bury St. Patrick App. 382 It is to be noted that in the Liber Armachanus two divergent subputations of Patrick’s age are found.

subra'mose, a. Bot. and Zool.

[ad. mod.L. subrdmosus: see sub- 21 c.] Slightly ramose; having few branches; having a slight tendency to branch. CI789 Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 444/2 Subramose, having a few lateral branches. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 42 Subramose tubes, everywhere muricated with acute tubercles. 1856 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 75 Polypary papyraceous, subramose. transf. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxviii. III. 12 In the Supplement to the first volume, he has distributed the Invertebrata in a double subramose series. So sub'ramous a. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. (1794) 382 Subramosus, subramous, having few lateral Branches. only

'sub-range. 1. [sub- sb.] A subsidiary range (of mountains). 1859 R. F. Burton inyrnl. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 125 §i An extensive view of subrange and hill-spur.

2. [sub- 19 b.] Math. (See quot.) *874-5 Cayley Math. Papers (1896) IX. 315 note. The expression ‘subrational’ includes irrational, but it is more extensive; if Y, X are rational functions, the same or different, of y, x respectively, and Y is determined as a function of x by an equation of the form Y = X, then y is a subrational function of x.

'sub,rector, [sub- 6.] An official immediately below a rector in rank, and acting as his deputy. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. vi. 55 The Sub-Rector and two of his schollers. 1678 Walton Life Sanderson 28 b, In the year 1613, he was chosen Sub-rector of the Colledge. 1691 Case of Exeter Coll. 27 Differences arising betwixt the Rector and the Scholars, if not determined within twenty days by the Sub-Rector, the Dean, and three of the Maxime Seniores [etc.].

'sub,region. [sub- yc.] subdivision of a region.

A

division

or

1864 A. R. Wallace in Proc. Zool. Soc. 273 Confining our attention now to the Australian region only, we may divide it into three subregions—Australia, the Pacific Islands, and the Austro-Malayan group—each of which has a distinctive character. 1869 Sclater Ibid. 125 The true Australian subregion {Subregio australis), comprising continental Australia, with, perhaps, the exception of the northern promontory of Cape York. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 194 That portion of the space bounded by the contour DEF which is not included in any of the sub-regions A, B, C. 1898 A. N. Whitehead Treat. Universal Algebra I. i. 125 A region defined by any p independent letters lying in a region of V-1 dimensions, where p is less than v, is called a subregion of the original region. 1959 G. & R. C. James Math. Diet. 374/1 Subregion, a region within a region. 1974 Nature ii Oct. 531/i The periventricular areas of the hypothalamus were further dissected into four subregions and assayed for adrenaline. 1977 Verbatim Dec. 7/2 Cultural maps, such as those provided by Odum and Vance, would have been more useful than his reprinted essay from PM LA in identifying the subregions of the South. Hence sub'regional a., of or pertaining to a

subregion. 1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 747 marg.. Their [sc. the Galapagos] Subregional assignation doubtful. 1946 Richmond (Va.) News Leader 7 Feb. 3/3 The Richmond sub¬ regional office of the Veterans Administration will be open .. until 5 p.m. 1966 [see leisure sb. 6a and c]. 1977 Lancet 14 May 1054/1 We were surprised to read..that the treatment of leuksemia should no longer be regarded as regional or subregional.

sub'regular, a. [sub- 19, 21.] 1. Zool. and Bot. Almost regular. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 191 An unequal valved, subregular bivalve. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 260 Corolla short subregular.

2. Math. (See quot.) 1886 Cayley Math. Papers (1897) XII. 444 An integral may be a regular integral, or it may be what Thome calls a normal elementary integral: the theory of these integrals (which I would rather call subregular integrals) requires.. further examination.

subreption* (ssb'rspjan).

[ad. L. subreptio, -onem, n. of action f. subripere (var. surr-), f. subSUB- 25 + rapere to snatch. Cf. F. subrep¬ tion, Sp. subrepcion, Pg. subrepfao and see SURREPTION.] a. Eccl. Law. The suppression of the truth or concealment of facts with a view to obtaining a faculty, dispensation, etc. (Opposed to obreption.) 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 343 [The bulls] were procured either merily by subreption, or., false information. 1644 Bp. Hall Modest Offer (1660) 9 Lest there should be any subreption in this Sacred business, it is Ordered, that these Ordinations should be no other than solemn. 1706 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. i6th C. II. iii. xx. 361 Having a Power of enquiring into all Subreptions, Obreptions, or defects of Intention. 1728 Chambers Cycl. S.V., Subreption differs from Obreption, in that Obreption is a false Expression of the Quality ot a Thing or Fact, &c. And Subreption, a want of Expression. 1761 Challoner in E. Burton Life (1909) II. xxiv. 26 Purely in consideration of your request (tho’ I apprehended he had obtained it by subreption) I consented to give him those faculties. 1876 tr. Hergenrother's Cath. Ch. & Chr. State II. 160 His rescript ..may have been obtained., by obreption.. and by subreption. 1894 Month Mar. 391 If in a petition for a dispensation.. it is the truth that is suppressed.. there is said to be subreption. b. Sc. Law. The act of obtaining gifts of

escheat by suppression of the truth. 1752 McDouall Inst. Laws Scot. II. iii. iii. i. 259 All rights of escheats.. are granted by signatures or gifts from the crown, which may be stopt at their passing the seals, those being checks against subreption or obreption, i.e. their

SUBREPTION being obtained by concealing the truth, or expressing a falshood. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scot., Subreption, the obtaining gifts of escheat, &c. by concealing the truth.

c. A fallacious or deceptive representation; an inference derived from such a misrepresenta¬ tion. 1865 J. H. Stirling Sir W. Hamilton 47 Hamilton has long been aware of the inconveniences of sense. What are called its subreptions, its mistakes, blunders, errors [etc.]. 1877 WiNCHELL Reconeil. Sci. & Relig. ix. 259 This form of expression is inexact, and opens the way to logical subreptions and other fallacious procedures. z^2 Independent (N.Y.) 21 July, This remark about ‘climbing from a lower estate to a higher', is one of those neat little subreptions which sentimental recruits employ to deceive themselves. 1906 Hibbert Jrnl. July 793 There is a subreption also in the use of the term 'thought'; it truly refers to thought as a psychological process, but is taken as if it referred to thought as a metaphysical fact. t

su'breption^ =

subreption’*. 1632 Sanderson Serm. (1674) II. 18 Miscarrying through his own negligence, incogitancy, or other subreption. 1634 -Two Serm. ii. (1635) 64 Strength of temptation, sway of assion, or other distemper or subreption incident to umane frailty. 1640-5erm. (1674) 11. 144 We., break with him oftentimes through humane frailty and subreption, a 1658 Farindon Serm. (1672) II. 603 To sin by ignorance or subreption, to feel those sudden motions and perturbations, those ictus animi, those sudden blows and surprisals of the mind.

subreptitious

(sAbrep'tiJss), a. [f. L. subrepttcius, -ttius (f. subrept-, pa. ppl. stem of subripere): see prec. and -iTious*. Cf. OF. subreptice, Sp., Pg. subrepticio.l a. Law. Obtained by subreption. b. Clandestine, SURREPTITIOUS. 1610 Donne Pseudo-martyr 23 Whether that pretended Commandement from the Emperour were not subreptitious. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (1641) 29 That he was a sub-reptitious Child of the Blood Royall. 1659 Osborn Misc. To Rdr., The emendation of a subreptitious Copy, a 1660 Contemp. Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) I. 100 The lord Diggby alleadged against him that his comission was subreptitious. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. Papal Bulls and Signatures are Null and Subreptitious, when the true State of the Benefice.. and other necessary Matters, are not justly signified to the Pope. 1752 McDouall Inst. Laws Scot. II. 38 To prevent sub-reptitious grants. 1819 [H. Busk] Banquet 11. 533 The subreptitious theft.

Hence subrep'titiously adv., by subreption. 1611 CoTCR., Subreptivement, subrepticiously. 1890 T. E. Blunders & Forgeries 18 That perhaps the rescript of which the Vicar of Mundeham boasted was obtained obreptitiously or subreptitiously. Bridgett

subreptive

(ssb'reptiv), a. [ad. late L. subreptivus, f. subrept-, pa. ppl. stem of subripere. Cf. OF. subreptif.] Surreptitious; spec, in Kantian Philos, (see quot. 1877). 1611 CoTGR., Subreptif, subreptiue. 1877 E. Cairo Philos. Kant I. 151 ‘Many conceptions’, he [Kant] says, ‘arise in our minds from some obscure suggestion of experience, and are developed.. without any clear consciousness of the experience that suggests or the reason that developes them. These conceptions.. may be called subreptive*.

subresin ('sAb,rEzin). Chem. (Not in use.) [f. SUB- 3 + RESIN, after F. sous-resine.] That part

of a resin which dissolves in boiling alcohol, and is deposited as the alcohol cools. 1838 T. Thomson

SUBSANNATE

52

Chem. Org. Bodies 543.

t su'bride, ti. Obs. rare-^. [ad. L. subridere(\&r. surr-), f. sub- sub- 22 + ridere to laugh.] To smile. So su'brident a., smiling.

subrogate (’sAbrsgeit), v. [f. L. subrogdt-,

pa.

ppl. stem, of L. subrogdre (var. surr-), f. sub- sub-

27 + rogdre to ask, offer for election.] 11. trans. To elect or appoint in the place of another; to substitute in an office. Obs. 1538 Elyot Diet., Subrogo, to substitute or subrogate, to make a deputie in an office. 1538 Starkey England (1878) 169 Our parlyament schold haue much to dow, yf, when so euer lakkyd any conseylar, hyt schold be callyd to subrogate other. ai6iy P. Bayne Diocesan's Tryall (1621) 38 TTiey were but subro^ted to doe those supposed episcopall duties awhile, a 1677 Barrow Pope'j Suprem. (ibSo) i29lfhe had ever been Bishop, he could not. .subrogate another, either to preside with him, or to succeed him. 1701 W. Wotton Hist. Rome 391 The new secondary Consuls were., subrogated in the place of him and of Adventus. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Subrogation, The new Magistrates were also Subrogated in the Place of the old ones. 2. To substitute (a thing) for another; const, in

stead ofy into the place o/, occas. to. Now rare. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII (1550) 2 b, Diuerse of the actes.. were adnulled.. & other more expedient for the vtilitie of the commen wealth were subrogated and concluded. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xii. 52 The Amict was subrogated in stead of the lewish Ephod. 1651 Jer. Taylor Holy Dying iv. §8 (1719) 168 The Christian Day is to be subrogated into the place of The Jews Day. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 627 In stead of Opobalsamum, which is most rare, subrogate Oyl of Cloves, a 1677 Barrow Serm. Wks. 1716 11. 288 The lives of beasts.. could [not] fitly be subrogated in stead of mens souls. 1892 A. E. Lee Hist. Columbus II. 435 Prompt to subrogate every party obligation to the higher one of maintaining.. the national compact.

3. Law. To put (a person) in the place of, or substitute (him)/or, another in respect of a right or claim; to cause to succeed to the rights of another: see subrogation 2. 1818 Colebrooke Obligations 176 When a bill of exchange is paid for the honour of any of the parties; the payer is thereby subrogated to the rights of the holder of the bill. 1866 Maclachlan Arnoulds Marine Insur. iii. vi. II. 869 The abandonment, although its effect is to subrogate the underwriters in the place of the assured, yet only does this to the extent of the insurance. 1882 Act 45 & 46 Viet. c. 61 §68 The payer for honour is subrogated for, and succeeds to both the rights and duties of, the holder as regards the party for whose honour he pays. 1883 Law Rep. Ji Q.B. Div. 383 The insurer is entitled to be subrogated into those rights of the assured which [etc.].

Hence 'subrogated ppl. a. 1639 Du Verger tr. Camus' Admir. Events 187 She conferres thereof with Isidorus her subrogated Gardian.

subrogation

(sAbra'geifan). [ad. L. subrogdtio, -dnem, n. of action f. subrogdre to subrogate. Cf. F. subrogation, Sp. subrogacion, Pg. subrogafdo and see surrogation.]

11. Substitution. Obs. 1418-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy iv. 334 [He] seide it was noon eleccioun. But a maner subrogacioun, Be-cause hym silfe in pe parlement At J>e chesyng was nat l>ere present. 1611 CoTGR., Subrogation, a subrogation, substitution, deputation. 1648 Owen Death of Death iii. x. 164 In the undergoing of death there was a subrogation of his person in the room and stead of ours. x68i Baxter Answ. Dodwell 119 To alter Gods Universal Laws by abrogation, subrogation, suspension, or dispensation.

2, Law.

The substitution of one party for another as a creditor; the process by which a person who pays a debt for which another is liable succeeds to the rights of the creditor to whom he pays it; the right of such succession.

sub'round, 955 Ann. Amer. Acad. Political & Social Sci. Mar. 13/1 The fact that sub-Saharan Africa has so large a number of distinguishable languages makes impressive documentation. x^S9 Times 22 Oct. (Ghana Suppl.) p. i/2 Ghana was the pacesetter for modem Africa when it became the first sub-Saharan black country to move from colonial status to independence. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) iii. 121 This French villa spun of sub-Saharan materials.

t sub'salient, a. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. *subsaliens, -entem (for subsiliens): see sub- 26 and SALIENT.] Moving by leaps, spasmodic. 1716 M. 0AVIES Athen. Brit. II. 145 Our rough and subsalient or subsuiting Style of our uncouth Phraseological Latin.

subsalt

('sAbsolt, -o:-), sb. Chem. (Not in use.) [f. SUB- 24 -f SALT sb.^ Cf. F. sous-sel.'\ A basic

salt. 1806 G. Adams* Nat. & Exp. Philos. (Philad.) 1. App. 547 Some [salts] are formed by an excess of their base.. and hence termed sub-salts. X849 D. Campbell Inorg. Chem. 5 Salts with less acid than base, are named basic salts, or subsalts, and are distinguished according to the proportion of base to acid; as bibasic subsalts, or tribasic subsalts. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. x. 595 Ferridcyanide of potassium.. gives.. with subsalts of mercury a brownish red.

t subsalt, V. Obs. rare-^. [ad. mod.L. subsaltdre, frequent, of subsilire (see subsult).] intr. To jump up. 1623 CocKERAM II,

subsaltatory

To lumpe, subsalt.

(sAb'saeltstsn), a. rare-', [f. sub-

22 -I- SALTATORY.] dancing motion.

Characterized by a slight

i860 Illustr. Land. News it Feb. 139/2 Undulatory, horizontal, vertical, and subsaltatory motions.

'subsample,

[sub- 9 (^).] A sample drawn from

a sample.

t su'briguous, a. Obs, [f. L. subriguus, f. sub¬ set- 2 + riguus^ related to rigdre to water.] (See quot.)

X710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Subro^tion in the Civil Law, is putting another Person into the Place and Right of him, that in any case, is the proper Creditor. x8i8 Colebrooke Obligations 120 A surety, paying a debt without requiring subrogation or cession of the creditor’s rights, has thereby extinguished the debt. x866 Maclachlan Arnould's Marine Insur. iii. vi. II. 875 The bottomry lender, who had become his creditor by the effect of this entire subrogation. 19x0 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XIV. 679/2 The payment of a partial loss gives the underwriter a similar subrogation but only in so far as the insured has been indemnified in accordance with law by such payment for the loss.

X909 Webster, Sub-sample, n. & v.t. 1913 Econ. Geol. VII1. 134 Each sample has thus been divided into 10 subsamples which may be used to estimate roughly the probable error. 1939 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. XXX. 76 Burt chose his subsample of persons to be not only eaual in average to one another, but equal to the average of all. 1959 H. Barnes Oceanogr. & Marine Biol. i. 32 {caption) Stempel (Suction) pipette. Used for taking an aliquot from a plankton sample. The sub-sample is contained between the curved part of the plunger and the barrel of the pipette. X972 H. J. Eysenck Psychology is about People ii. 92 The actual mean scores for P, E and N in the general population, and in various sub-samples graded by sex, age and class are known.

1656 Blount Glossogr., waterish underneath.

Subriguous, moist, wet, and

tsubroge, v. Obs. rare-', [ad. F. subroger, ad.

Hence 'subsample v. trans. y 'subsampling vbl. sb.

subrision

rare.

1623 CocKERAM I, Subride, to smile. 1897 Athenceum 6 Mar. 305/2 With some subrident joy.

tsubrige, v. Obs. [ad. L. subrigere {surrO* byform of surgere to surge.] trans. To raise up. 1623 CocKERAM II, To Lift up by little and little, subrige.

(s3'bn33n).

[ad.

L.

*subTtsiOy

-dnerriy n. of action f. subrtdere to subride.] The or an act of smiling. 1658 Phillips, Subrision, a smiling. 1798 in Spirit Publ. Jrnls. (1799) 11- 149 With an amiable subrision of countenance, i860 J. H. Stirling Crit. Ess., Macaulay (1868) 133 In the act of enjoying a gentle subrision. So su'brisive, su'brisory adjs., smiling,

playful. x86o J. H. Stirling Crit. Ess., Macaulay (1868) 133 The following sentences.. if allow’ed to be subrisory. 1867 Pall Mall Gaz. 5 Jan. i This.. slight glimmer of subrisive irony. 1886 G. Allen Darwin i. 9 This half-hearted and somewhat subrisive denial.

t'subrogate, pple. Obs. [ad. L. subrogdtus (var. surrogdtus surrogate), pa. pple. of subrogdre (see next).] Put in the place of another. 1432-50 tr. //rgden (Rolls) III. 257Thex. men create were ammovede, and tribunes.. were subrogate. Ibid., Harl. Contin. VIII. 440 Other laymen were subrogate in the places of theyme. 1526 in Househ. Ord. (1790) 146 Able, meete, honest, and sufficient persons, to be subrogate and put in their roomes and places.

L. subrogdre to subrogate.] = subrogate

v. i. Livy xli. xviii. 1107 The other Consul.. subroged in the place of the deceassed. x6oo Holland

sub rosa:

see ||SUB 12.

subro'tund, a.

[ad. mod.L. subrotundus: see 21 c.] Somewhat or almost rotund, roundish. >753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Leaf, Subrotund Leaf,

SUB-

that approaching to the figure of the orbicular leaf, but departing from it, either in being too long, or too broad, or prominent. 1852 Dana Crust, i. 167 Two anterior teeth subrotund. i86x Bentley Man. Bot. 167 When a leaf is perfectly round, it is orbicular.., a figure which is scarcely or ever found, but when it approaches to orbicular, as in Pyrola rotundifolia, it is subrotund or rounded.

So subro'tundate, -ro'tundous adjs., in the same sense; subro'tundo-, combining form of SUBROTUND. >775 J- Jenkinson Linneeus' Brit. PI. 144 The dissepimentum is transverse, containing subrotundooblong seeds. 1775 Ash, Subrotundous, approaching to roundness. 1847 Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. 240 Thorax quadrate, oblong, or sub-rotundate.

X909 Subsample v. [see the sb. above]. 1959 H. Barnes Oceanogr. fef Marine Biol. i. 32 If larger nets are employed then it [rc. the catch] may have to be sub-sampled and only a fraction counted... There are various ways of such sub¬ sampling. 1969 R. Lange Chem. Oceanogr. v. 79 It is., useful to organize the numbers of the bottles for subsai^ling in such an order that [etc.]. 1971 Nature 4 June 290/2 They were subsampled for metal analysis and placed 0-8 m above ground in three locations down-wind of Swansea.

t sub'sannate, t^. Obs. [f. late L,. subsanndt-ypa. ppl, stem of subsanndrey f. sub- sub- 22 + sanna mocking grimace.] trans. To deride, mock. Hence f subsa’nnation, mockery, derision; t'subsannator, a mocker; f^ub'sanne t;., = SUBSANNATE. X656 Blount Glossogr., *Subsannate, to scorn or mock with bending the Brows, or snuffing up the nose. X620 J. King Serm. 24 Mar. 8 In scoffe and *subsannation of some Idoll-god. X664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 231 Idolatry is as absolute a subsannation and vilification of God as malice could invent. X517 H. Watson Ship of Fools xli. Kiiij, Of *subsannatoure8, calomnyatours and detractoures. a x6x9 Fotherby Atheom. Pref. (1622) Bjb, Who (like Sannioes) *subsanne all things, but onely their owne follies.

SUBSCAPULAR subscapularis: see next. Cf. F. sous-scapulaire.'\ a. Anat. Situated below, or on the under surface of, the scapula. subscapular artery, the largest branch of the axillary artery; also, a branch of the suprascapular and the posterior scapular arteries, subscapular fossa, the concave ventral surface of the scapula. subscapular muscle = SUBSCAPULARIS. 1831 R. Knox tr. Cloquet's Anat. 124 Behind the sub¬ scapular fossa. Ibid. 685 The Sub-Scapular Artery..is of considerable size. 1837 Quain Elem. Anat. (ed. 4) 350 In relation with the subscapular muscle and the axillary vessels. Ibid. 772 The sub-scapular nerves..are usually three in number. 1881 Mivart Cat 278 Another subscapular nerve is formed by the junction of very slender branches from the 6th and 7th cervical nerves. 1890 Billings Nat. Med. Diet., Subscapular glands, lymphatic glands along subscapular artery.

b. Path. Occurring under the scapula. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 445 Subscapular hemorrhage may result either from direct traumatism or indirect strain.

II subscapularis

(.sAbskgepju’leans). Anat. [mod.L.: see sub- i d and scapular.] In full subscapularis muscle: A muscle originating in the venter of the scapula and inserted in the lesser tuberosity of the humerus. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Subscapularis, or Immersus, is a Muscle of the Arm, so named from its Situation. 1733 tr. Winslow's Anat. (1756) I. 293 The Subscapularis hinders the Head of the Os Humeri from being luxated forward. 1831 R. Knox tr. Cloquet's Anat. 124 Fasciculi of the sub¬ scapularis muscle. Ibid., Anteriorly, where it is rounded, it furnishes points of insertion to the sub-scapularis. 1872 Humphry Myology 36 The few fibres of the subscapularis constitute the only appearance of muscle upon the., concave under surface of the coracoids and scapula. x88i Mivart Cat 89 The subscapular fossa.. affords attachment to the subscapularis muscle.

subscapulary (sAb'skapjolan), a. Anat. rare. [f. mod.L. subscapularis: see SCAPULARY.] = SUBSCAPULAR.

sub-

i b

and

1705 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2010, I found the same Tumor comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and Subscapulary Muscles. 1855 Dunclison Med. Lex. 824 The subscapulary fossa. 1898 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

subscapulocombining

used as as in -hy'oideus muscle

(sAb'skaepjubu),

form

of

subscapularis,

sub,scapulo-capsu'laris, (see quots.).

1831 Youatt Horse 119 The subscapulo hyoideus, from under the shoulder-blade, to the body of the os hyoides. 1873 Quoin's Elem. Anat. (ed. 8) I. 203 A small additional muscle .. passing from the surface of the subscapularis over the capsular ligament,.. the subscapulo-capsularis of Wenzel Gruber.

subscribable SUBSCRIBE V. subscribed.

SUBSCRIBE

53

subscapular (sAb'sk£epjul9(r)), a. [ad. mod.L.

(s3b’skraib3b(3)I), a. [f. -t- -ABLE.] Capable of being

Gram. N.T. 59 In the earlier editions of the N.T. the Iota subscribed was too frequently introduced.

fc. To put (a person) down for so much. Obs. rare. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, I. iv. 50 Blanke-charters, Whereto when they shall know what men are rich. They shall subscribe them for large summes of Gold.

2. With compl.: a. reft. To put oneself down as so-and-so, at the foot of a letter or other document. Now rare. 1678 R. Russell tr. Ge6er Transl. Pref. 4, I here conclude subscribing myself..your real Friend. x7xx Steele Spect. No. 27 If 7,1 am almost asham’d to Subscribe my self Yours, T. D. 1780 Mirror No. 81 A lady who subscribed herself S. M. c 1820 in Corr. J. Sinclair (1831) II. 400 Allow me to.. subscribe myself..your obedient, humble servant, J. R. Brancaleoni. 1827 Scott Chron. Canongate Introd., I beg leave to subscribe myself his obliged humble servant, Walter Scott. 1828 Darvill Race Horse I. Ded., He who has the honour to subscribe himself,.. Your most obliged And very humble Servant, R. Darvill.

tb. trans. To ‘write (one) down’ so-and-so. Obs. rare. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. ii. 59 Claudio vndergoes my challenge, and either I must shortly heare from him, or I will subscribe him a coward.

3. To sign one’s name to; to signify assent or adhesion to, by signing one’s name; to attest by signing. (Cf. subscription 5.) Formerly often lo subscribe with one's (awn) hand, to be subscribed with a name or names. X440 Patent Roll i8 Hen. VI, iii. To thentente that these articles.. should show of more record my true acquitail, I have subscribid them of my own hand. 1451 Rolls of Park. V. 218/1 That the seide Letters Patentes so subscribed with the names, be enrolled. rx520 Skelton Magnyf. 1685 With his hande I made hym to suscrybe A byll of recorde for an annuall rent. 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Fam. Love Brief Descr. iv. Their doctrine subscribed with his owne hand is this. 1651 N. Bacon Disc. Gov. Eng. ii. i. (1739) 6 He causeth the Judges to subscribe this Order, and so it becomes Law in repute. 1662 Act 14 Chas. II, c. 4 §6 Every .. person in Holy Orders.. shall.. subscribe the Declaration .. following scilicet. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. xix. (1787) II. 128 The emperor was persuaded to subscribe the condemnation of.. Gallus. x8x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI. 69 He subscribed the will as a witness in the same room. 1843 Gladstone Glean. (1879) V. 38 On behalf of truth, we subscribe the protest against these preposterous impositions. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. I. 171 Not content with requiring him to conform to their worship, and to subscribe their Covenant. x888 Q. Rev. CLXVII. 209 At Oxford the matriculator subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles. fig. 1847 DeQuincey Sp. Mil. Nun viii. Wks. 1853 III. 17 Chance is but the pseudonyme of God for those particular cases which he does not choose to subscribe openly with his own sign manual.

b. pass, (a) With a name or description: To be signed so-and-so. Now rare. 1640 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) iii. I. 114 Fourteen Letters subscribed, W. Cant. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6349/1 A Letter subscribed W. Baker. 1780 Mirror No. 84 A letter subscribed Censor.

1824 Coleridge Aids Reft. (1848) I. 310 A Church..is known to have worded certain passages for the purpose of rendering them subscribable by both A and Z.

f(b) pass. To be furnished with an inscription beneath. Obs. rare.

subscribe (sab'skraib), v. Also 6 -ybe. [ad. L.

t4. To give one’s assent or adhesion to; to countenance, support, favour, sanction, concur in.

subscTibere, f. sub- sub- 2 + sertbere to write. Cf. SUBSCRIVE. From L. subscribere are also It. soscrivere, Sp. su{b)scribir, Pg. subscrever-, from L. type *subtusscrthere, OF. souzescrire, soubscrire, mod.F. souscrire, Pr. sotzescrivre. It. sottoscrivere.] 1. trans. To write (one*s name or mark) on,

orig. at the bottom of, a document, esp. as a witness or consenting party; to sign (one’s name) to. Now rare. 1425 Rolls of Park. IV. 297/2 In witnesse of whiche J>in^, .. my said Lord of Glouc’ hath subscribed his name with his owne hand. H. Gloucestr’. ^15x0 More Picus Wks. 3/2 Which questions.. not a few famous doctours.. had approued .. and subscribed their names vndre them. X5XX in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 11. {1827) I. 182 That every gentilman answerer doo subscribe his name to the Articles. x6ox Chester Love's Mart, title-p., Seuerall modeme Writers, whose names are subscribed to their seuerall workes. X643 Decl. Commons Reb. Irel. 49 The marke of Christ^her Hassall is subscribed. X676 Office Clerk of Assize B vij. Then must the Clerk of Assize direct the Cryer to call the Witnesses as they be subscribed to the Indictment. X766 Blackstone Comm. II. 377 They must all subscribe their names as witnesses. 1797 Mrs. Radcliffe Italian xvii, Vivaldi was ordered to subscribe his name and quality to the depositions. x8x6 Scott Old Mort. xxxvi, Subscribe your name in the record. [1891 Daily News 9 Feb. 5/5 Could a signature be said to be sub-scribed when, strictly speaking, it was supra-scribed?]

b. To write, set down, or inscribe below or at the conclusion of something. Now rare. 1579 Digges Stratiot. i. iii. 3 Beginne your collection from the ri^ht hand to the lefte..& what Digit resulteth, subscribe. x6xx Cor vat Crudities 56 A goodly statue.. with an honourable Elogium subscribed vnderneath the same. X657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. loi, I shall take my leave, and subscribe a friendly farewel to you. 1709-29 V. Mandey Syst. Math., Aritn. 17 The Remainer being subscribed under the line drawn. X777 Ann. Reg., Chron. 239 His picture.. with the words, The Atheist Parson’, subscribed in capitals, i860 Alb. Smith Med. Stud. (1861) 72 In the space left for the degree of attention which the student has shown, it is better that he subscribes nothing at alt than an indifferent report. x866 Masson tr. Winer's

x688 Holme Armoury iii. ii, 33/2 An Subscribed, Moneta Nova Ordin. Frisiae.

Escochion..

1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 12 Manye do subscribe, and myghtye nations maynteine the cause. 1574 tr. Marlorat's Apoc. 15 They agree to the opinion of other men, and subscribe their sayings. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. iv. 89 Admit no other way to saue his life (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, But in the losse of question). x6o6Tr. & Cr. II. iii. 156 Aia... Doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe a better man then I am? Ag. No question. Aiax. Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is? 1781 Gibbon Decl. Csf F. xxxvi. (1787) III. 494 Orestes.. chose rather to encounter the rage of an armed multitude, than to subscribe the ruin of an innocent people.

t5. To sign away, yield up. Obs. rare. 1605 Shaks. Lear i, ii. 24 (Qo.) The King gone to night, subscribd {ist Fo. Prescrib’d] his power, confined to exhibition, all this donne.

6. intr. To write one’s signature; esp. to put one’s signature to in token of assent, approval, or testimony; to sign one’s name as a witness, etc. Also in indirect pass. X535 CovERDALE Iso. xliv. 5 The thirde shal subscrybe with his honde vnto y* Lorde. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 140 This was the effect therof whereunto subscribed sixe and twenty Cardinalles. 157X Act 13 Eliz. c. 12 §4 None .. shalbe admitted to thorder of Deacon or Ministerie, unles he shall fyrst subscribe to the saide Artycles. 159. Sir T. More IV. ii. 74 [1235] His maiestie hath sent by me these articles.. to be subscribed to. x6o6 Shaks. Ant. Cl. iv. v. 14 Write to him, (I will subscribe) gentle adieu’s, and greetings. x6ii BiWe Transl. Pref. IP 11 They could not with good conscience subscribe to the Communion booke. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 104 In 1546 he proceeded in Divinity, having about that time subscribed to the 34 Articles, a 1722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 12 Unless there be two Notaries, and..he gave them command to subscribe for him. X724 Swift Drapier's Lett. Wks. 1755 V. ii. 101 Many of those who subscribed against me. 1909 Engl. Hist. Rev. Apr. 242 Raignolds conformed, but in a vigorous.. letter to Bancroft refused to subscribe.

tb. With compl. Obs. rare. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. ii. Fj, Perceaving. .that he who would take Orders must subscribe slave, and take an oath withall.

7. To give one’s assent to a statement, opinion, proposal, scheme, or the like; to express one’s agreement, concurrence, or acquiescence. *549 Chaloner Erasm. Praise Folly Cj, If ye all doo subscribe to this opinion. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 130 Aduise thee Aaron, what is to be done. And we will all subscribe to thy aduise. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World ii. 362 The Thracians againe subscribe to none of these reports. X643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. ii. §3. 143 The Foundations of Religion are already established, and the principles of Salvation subscribed unto by all. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. ii. i, 121 What Jesuite or Arminian will not subscribe to this? Who doubteth of it? X699 Bentley Phal. 67 Clement’s Computation is subscribed to.. by Cyril. 1710 Pope Let. 20 July, I do not expect you shou’d subscribe to my private notions. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. X2i If they do not implicitly subscribe to his condemnation of other botanists. 177X Smollett Humphry Cl. (1815) 250 She enters into her scheme of economy.. and .. subscribes implicitly to her system of devotion. X823 Scott Quentin D. Introd., I am contented to subscribe to the opinion of the best qualified judge of our time. X877 Gladstone Glean. (1879) III. 207 That comparison.. is not stated., in a manner to which I can subscribe. X878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont. II. xi. 315 They readily subscribed to all the requirements of friendship.

b. To agree or be a party to a course of action or condition of things; to give approval, sanction, or countenance fo; also occas. to consent or engage to; to agree that... Now rare or Obs. 1566 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. II. 217 The Quene.. wyll that all men that ar frends to anye of those that were previe to David deathe shall subscribe to pursue them... Some have subscribed, other have refused. ii) 58 Subscribe not Hubert, giue not Gods part away. cx6oo Shaks. Sonn. evii, Death to me subscribes; Since spight of him He Hue in this poore rime. x6o6-Tr. & Cr. iv. v. 105 Hector in his blaze of wrath subscribes To tender obiects. 1631 Quarles Samson §7 Wks. (Grosart) II. 144/2 Passion replies, That feare and filiall duty Must serve affection, and subscribe to beauty. a X652 Brome City Wit iv. i, As for Corantoes,.. I speake it not swellingly, but I subscribe to no man. rx665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson (1846) 69, I cannot subscribe to those who entitle that king to the honour of the reformation. X85X Hussey Papal Power ii. 76 Anatolius required the Illyrian Bishops to subscribe to him, that is, profess canonical obedience.

t b. To submit or subject oneself to law or rule; to conform or defer to a person’s will, etc. Obs. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. i. i. 81 Sir, to your pleasure humbly I subscribe. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 119 To subscribe and submit himselfe to all his Statutes and Lawes. X642 J. M[arsh] Argt. cone. Militia 10 The will of the King ought to subscribe to the Law. X760-72 H. Brooke Fool of Qual. (1809) II. 134, I would make a.. narration to my child of all that had passed, but.. would wholly subscribe to her pleasure.

t c. To admit one’s inferiority or error, confess oneself in the wrong. Obs. rare. X59X Shaks. / Hen. VI, ii. iv. 44 If 1 haue fewest, I subscribe in silence. 1593-2 Hen. VI, iii. i. 38 Which feare, if better Reasons can supplant, I will subscribe, and say I wrong’d the Duke.

9. Const, to: a. To admit or concede the force, validity, or truth of. Now rare or Obs. 159X Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 14^, I.. Plead a new state in thy vn-riual’d merit, To which I thus subscribe. 1753 Richardson Grandison I. xx, One to whose superior merit, and to whose good fortune, I can subscribe. X771 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. I. Pref. p. vi, I must warmly subscribe to the learning.. of Mr. Hume’s history. 1838 Lytton Alice i. xii. They have confided to me all the reasons of your departure and I cannot but subscribe to their justice.

tb. To make acknowledgement or admission of. 160X Shaks. All's Well v. iii. 96 When I had subscrib’d To mine owne fortune, and inform’d her fully.

flO. To make an undertaking/or, vouch or answer/or a person. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado i. i. 41 He. .challeng’d Cupid at the Flight: and my Vnckles foole reading the Challenge, subscrib’d for Cupid. x6ox-All's Well iii, vi. 89, I know th’art valiant. And to the possibility of thy souldiership, Will subscribe for thee. 11. trans. To promise over one’s signature to

pay (a sum of money) for shares in an undertaking, or to or towards a particular object; to undertake to contribute (money) in support of any object. Also, to take up (shares); = subscribe for (see 12).

SUBSCRIBED 1640 Act 16 Chas. /, c. 37 § I Diverse great summes of money have beene subscribed some part whereof is already paid in. ypocrites sotyls, ^et sotilliche wylie)? he3e cliue. 1414 26 Pol. Poems xiii. 63 Mede wi)> poyson sotyly is maynt. a 1508 Dunbar Tua Mariit Wemen 254, I wes dissymblit suttelly in a sanctis liknes. 1535 Coverdale Acts vii. 19 The same dealte suttely with oure kynred. 1600 Holland Livy XXXV. xiv. 896 How suttelly and cautelously he had like a cunning Carthaginian, couched his words in a certeine kind of flatterie. 1641 Milton Ch. Gov. 1. v. 15 Suttly to cast a jealousie upon the Crowne. jS. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 220 b, Utteryng wonderous woordes, as she was before subtelly and craftely induced and taught. ^1585 [R. Browne] Answ. Cartwright 24 Why did M. C. so subtlely set contrary to dumbe ministers, sufficient ministers? 1658 T. Wall Charact. Enemies Ch. 62 Let them subtlely insinuate necessary defence, sure enough the preparations they make shew a delight in war. 1727 De Foe Syst. Magic i. iv. (1840) 95 The Devil takes this for a handle, and subtly makes Canaan dream.

4. Delicately, finely. 1732 Pope Ess. Man. i. 219 In the nice bee, what sense so subtly true. From pois’nous herbs extracts the healing dew? 1849 Ruskin Seven Lamps v. § 12. 147 The Pisan front is far more subtly proportioned. 1876 G. Eliot Dan. Der. Ixvi, This subtly-poised physical susceptibility.

5. In a manner that analysis, or explanation.

defies

observation,

1854 Milman Lat. Chr. iv. i. II. 9 [Mohammedanism] dealt prodigally in angelic appearances, and believed in another incorporeal, or, rather, subtly-corporeal race, between angels and men. 1874 Green Short Hist. iv. § i. 157 The song passes swiftly and subtly into a world of romantic sentiment. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 157 Apology and demonstration are subtly blended throughout his appeal. 1890 Scribner's Mag. Jan. 191 A very strong impression of French superiority was very subtly instilled. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 5/2 A religious intolerance as subtly vicious as was ever the fanatical impetus of the Crescent.

subtone (’sAbtsun). [f. sub- 5 c + tone sb.l 1. A subordinate tone; an undertone. 1894 Yellow Bk. I. 190 The river was wrapped in a delicate grey haze with a golden sub-tone. 1906 Daily Chron. 4 May 5/3 Those delicate tones and sub-tones of feminine feeling which ‘mere man’ is..too dense to appreciate.

2. Mus. A subordinate sound. 1894 Daily News 10 Sept. 2/4 He [sc. Wheatstone] was the first.. to give a physical explanation of the sombre effect of the minor chord, which sounds prosaic to the aesthetic critic, for it is dependent on the theory of sub-tones just mentioned. [Wheatstone used ‘subordinate sounds’.]

subtonic (sAb'tonik), a. and sb. [In A and B i f. SUB- 19, in B 2 f. SUB- 13.]

A. adj. Phonetics. (See quot.) 1833 J Rush Philos. Human Voice (ed. 2) 54 A number of sounds, possessing.. properties analogous to those of the tonics; but differing in degree... From their inferiority to the tonics,.. whilst they admit of being intonated or carried concretely through the intervals of pitch, I have called them Subtonic sounds. Ibid., Some of the subtonic vocalities are purely nasal, as; m, n, ng, b, d, g.

B. sb, 1. Phonetics. A ‘subtonic’ sound. 1833 J Rush Philos. Human Voice (ed. 2) 55 This vocality of the subtonics.. is variously modified by the nose, tongue, teeth and lips.

2. Mus. The note a semitone immediately below the upper tonic of a scale; the leading note. 1854 Moore Compl. Cycl. Music. 1889 E. Prout Harmony i. § 13 The seventh note of the scale.. is sometimes.. called the ‘Subtonic’.

subtopia (sAb't9upi3). Also Subtopia. [Blend of SUBURB and Utopia: cf. Suburbia.] A disparaging term for: Suburbia regarded as an ideal place. Applied more generally to areas of undifferentiated, ill-planned, and ugly sub¬ urban development; unsightly suburbs which encroach on the countryside. 1955 I- Nairn in Archit. Rev. CXVII. 365 There will be no real distinction between town and county. Both will consist of a limbo of shacks, bogus rusticities, wire and aerodromes, set in some fir-poled fields... Upon this new Britain the Review bestows a name in the hope that it will stieV.—Subtopia. i960 Koestler Lotus & Robot ii. 277, I loathe crooners and swooners,.. neon and subtopia. 1963 A. Ross Australia 63 iv. 102 The descent from Utopia to Sub¬ topia is steep and short. 1971 Country Life 2 Sept. 566/1 Will there still be English villages as we know them, or will they have merged into an unending subtopia in which town and country have become indistinguishable? 1976 W. J. Burley Wycliffe & Schoolgirls vii. 123 The killer was a man of the suburbs.. at home in a neatly patterned subtopia.

sub'topian, a. and sb. Also Subtopian. [f. prec. + -AN.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of subtopia. 195s I. Nairn in Archil. Rev. CXVII. 372 The other is the panic reflex to the spread of Subtopia, which attempts

SUBTOTAL improvements using standards which are themselves Subtopian. 1963 Times Lit. Suppl. 3 May 321/2 For a man with such a harrowing tale to tell Mr. Camp ought not to be so reassuringly readable.. He will be avidly read by the subtopian commuters and their desperate wives. 1973 J. Leasor Host of Extras i. 24 This subtopian hinterland of back-to-back houses and outside privies.

B. sb. A resident of subtopia. 1958 N. Mackenzie Conviction ii Those parts of it [ft. Britain] that remain unspoiled are falling into the hands of the subtopians. 1972 I. Broat {title) The Subtopians. Hence sub'topianism, the characteristics or

ideals of subtopia; sub'topianize v. trans., to render subtopian. 1959 Camhr. Rev. 25 Apr. 447lz One can imagine some of them.. trying to show that this eclipse was a bad thing, for which broadcasting, subtopianism, Trade Unions and the Welfare State were jointly to blame, a 1963 C. S. Lewis Poems (1964) 62 One huge celestial charabanc, will stink and roll Through patient heaven, subtopianized from pole to pole. 1970 New Scientist 13 Aug. It needed the motor¬ car to.. subtopianize suburbia. subtotal, sb., a. (and v.) [f. sub- + total a. and

sb.y i;.] A. sb. (stressed 'subtotal) [sub- 9.] An intermediate total; a total of part of a group of numbers to be added. 1906 U.S. Patent 823,474, Fig. 4, showing means for printing marks or characters indicating both totals and subtotals. 1921 J. A. V. Turck Origin Mod. Calculating Machines 168 A feature common to recording of added columns of numerical items is the distinguishing characters for clear, sub-totals and totals by the use of letters, stars and other marks. 1952 D. R. Hartree Numerical Analysis ii. 20 After each contribution is added, a subtotal is taken, then the next contribution is set and added. 1977 New Yorker 29 Aug. 54/2, I kept the new totals in conformity with their figures but changed the supporting details and some subtotals. B. adj. (stressed sub'total) Surg. [sub- 21 g.]

Involving the removal of only part of an organ or tissue. 1908 Practitioner Dec. 788 Surgeons adopted what has been called hysterectomy with intraperitoneal treatment of the stump, or subtotal hysterectomy. 1977 Lancet 29 Oct. Sggiz The natural history of the disease may be interrupted by ablative therapy (subtotal thyroidectomy or the use of radioiodine). Hence 'subtotal v. trans., (a) to add (numbers)

so as to obtain a subtotal; (b) to obtain a subtotal from the contents of (a register, etc.). 1936 Suppl. Jrnl. R. Statistical Soc. III. 95 The contents of any register may be totalled,.. or sub-totalled, i.e. printed without clearing the register. Ibid. 99 Several prints of the function may be obtained by inserting more non-add steps after position 8, and sub-totalling register 5 on each of these. 1956 G. A. Montgomerie Digital Calculating Machines xii. 250 This causes the accumulator to be sub-totalled into register 117.

t subtract, 56. rare. Obs. [ad. L. subtractus, pa. pple. of subtrahere to subtract.] 1. ? A remainder. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Regalia (1641) 27 Sir lohn Perrot was a goodly Gentleman.. and he was of a verv ancient discent, as an heire to many Subtracts [other ed. of 1641 abstracts] of Gentry.

2. A subtrahend. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 341 If he be carefull to make his Canon right, the Letters themselves will direct him how to frame his Divisors and Subtracts. subtract (sab'traekt), v.

Also 6 -track, [f. L. subtract-, pa. ppl. stem of subtrahere (whence OF. subtraire. It. sottrarre, Pg. subtrahir) f. subSUB- 26 + trahere to draw, carry. See also SUBSTRACT.]

1. trans. To withdraw or withhold (a thing that is or may be used or enjoyed). Obs. exc. arch. 1548 Act 2 & 3 Edw. VI, c. 13 §13 Yf anye person doe subtracte or withdrawe any manner of tithes. 1559-60 MS. Cott. Calig. B. IX, Let not men.. move zow to subtract zour helping hand. 1581 Marbeck Bk. Notes 588 They did not subtract from them their ciuill obedience or counted them from that day forward, no longer to be their kings. 1607 Statutes in Hist. Wakefield Gram. Sch. (1892) 69 To subtract so much of the Ushers wages. 1846 Grote Greece i. iii. I. 105 His ill will is thus raised, and he tries to subtract from man the use of fire.

t2. To remove/rom a place or position. Obs. 1574 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. II. 374 The merchandis.. traffiquand betuix Berwick and Edinburgh salbe subtractit and withdrawin. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. ii. vii, 187 And yet none of the ancient burdens subtracted. 1659 Bp. Pearson Creed (1839) 303 Should we imagine Christ to anticipate the time of death, and to subtract his soul from future torments necessary to cause an expiration. 1676 Glanvill Ess. Philos. & Relig. iii. 27 Let him then subtract his Finger, and he will perceive the Quicksilver to descend from the Tube into the subjacent Vessel, b. refl. c 1540 Bellenden's Livy (S.T.S.) I. 8 (MS. A) To subtract [.MS. B substract] me fra sicht of sic miserijs as oft occurris in to oure dayis. 1657 J. Sergeant Schism Dispach't 74 If they.. would subtract themselves from her obedience. Ibid. 511 Whoever subtracts himself from a former actual! governour. 1889 Daily News 28 Feb. 4IZ Whether steps will be taken..to prevent Houston from subtracting himself from the jurisaiction of one of her Majesty’s Courts.

3. Math. To take away or deduct (one quantity from, ^out of another): see subtraction 3. Also absol. or intr. 1557 Recorde Whetst. K ij, Wherfore 1 subtract 16. out of 18. 1574 W. Bourne Regim. Sea xx. (1577) 53 Subtract or take away the stars declination from the heigth. 1652 News

SUBTRACTOR

84 fr. Low Countr. 8 Podex can.. Adde, Multiply, Subtract, Divide. 1774 M. Mackenzie Marit. Surv. 62 Subtract the Complement of the Declination from the half Sum, and take the Remainder. 1838 De Morgan Ess. Probab. 72 Remembering to subtract at the last step instead of adding. 1882 Minchin Unipl. Kinemat. 53 We should get a better approximation still by subtracting the temperature at 12 from the temperature at i second past 12, and multiplying the difference by 3600.

b. transf. and fig. 01676 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. (1677) 123 What is so subtracted or subducted out of the extent of the Divine Perfection, leaves still a Quotient, if I may so call it, Infinite. 1838 [F. Haywood] tr. Kant's Crit. Pure Reason 415 A law of the understanding, from which it is permitted to deviate under no pretence, or therefrom to subtract any phenomenon. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola ix. The transient pink flush.. subtracted nothing from her majesty. 1875 JowETT Plato (ed. 2) I. 474 That is what I suppose you to say,. .you may, if you wish, add or subtract anything.

Hence sub'tracting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 109 The same Swallow by the subtracting daily of her Lggs proceeded to lay nineteen successively, c 1050 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 46 There is to be no adding or subtracting. 1956 J. L. Stewart Circuit Theory & Design ix. 289 {caption) A two-tube subtracting circuit.

subtracter, rare. [f. prec. + -er*.] 1. One who subtracts. 1828-32 Webster.

t2. = SUBTRAHEND. Obs. 1818 Todd.

3. Electronics. = subtractor 2. 1950 W. W. Stifler High-Speed Computing Devices xiii. 284 The subtracter which is subtracting a large number from a smaller generates an extra carry pulse at the end of the arithmetic operation. 1970 IEEE Trans. Computers XIX. 720/1 A cascade of these subtracters, controlled by a multiplier recorder, provides multiplication.

subtraction

(sab'traekjsn). Also 5 subtraccio(u)n, 5-6 -tractioun(e, 6 sotraccion. [ad. late L. subtractio, -onem (in Vulgate tr. Gr. urrooToA^), n. of action f. subtrahere to subtract. Cf. It. sottrazione, Pg. subtracfao. See also SUBSTRACTION.] f 1. Withdrawal or removal from a place. Obs. c 1400 Sc. Trojan War (Horstm.) ii. 369 He.. wylfully in¬ to pat stede Hath graunted pe subtractioune Of pat relyk of gret renowne To Anthenor. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 155 As in the subtraccion of Danes as vn to the maner and chaunce per of croniclers make noo mencion [etc.].

2. The withdrawal or withholding of something due, necessary, or useful. Also, an instance of this. Obs. exc. arch. c 1450 tr. De Imilatione 11. x. 53 He pat is tau3t wip pe aifte of grace, and lerned wip pe betyng of subtraccion [orig. subtractionis verbere]. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 33 This plaige of subtractioun of grace. 1598 in Archpriest Controv. (Camden) I. 96 By y' addicions & sotraccions affirmacions & negacions, etc., of the particuR* of his autority. 01656 Bp. Hall Rem. Whs. (1660) 163 A subtraction or diminution of the maintenance of studied Divines. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) II. 242 A second subtraction of obedience, or at least declaration of neutrality. 1833 Waddington Hist. Ch. xxiii. 524 The party in France, which for some time had been opposed to the subtraction of obedience.. declared its adhesion.

b. Law. The withdrawal or withholding from a person of any right or privilege to which he is lawfully entitled. 1660 R. Coke Power tSt Subj. zi Ecclesiastical laws relate to.. subtraction and right of tythes, oblations, &c. 1768 Blackstone Comm. iii. 94 The suit for restitution of conjugal rights.. is brought whenever either the husband or wife is guilty of the injury of subtraction, or lives separate from the other without any sufficient reason. Ibid. 231 The subtraction or non-observance of any of these conditions, by neglecting to swear fealty, to do suit of court, [etc.] is an injury to the freehold of the lord. 1835 Tomlins' Law-Diet., Subtraction of Rents and Services.

c. Logic. The exception of one class from another in which the excepted class is naturally included. In recent Diets.

3. Math. The taking of one quantity from {fout of) another; the operation of finding the difference between two quantities, the result being termed the remainder. Also, an instance of this. compound subtraction: see compound a. zh. ^1425 Crafte Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 10 J?ou most know pat subtraccion is drawynge of one nowmber oute of anoper nomber. 1542 Recorde Gr. Artes (1575) 95 Subtraction or Rebating is nothing els, but an arte to withdrawe and abate one summe from another, that the Remainer may appeare. 1571 Digges Pantom. i. xviii. Fj, Nowe by subtraction subduce 100 from 120, there remayneth your diuisor 20. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iv. 390 note. Subtraction of this number, and, in some, addition.. will rectifie many gross absurdities in our Chronologies. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) S.V., Compound Subtraction, is the Method of taking a Summ compounded of several different Species, from another Summ Compounded likewise of the same sorts of Species. 1854 Orr’s Circ. Sci., Math. 22 Proceed in like manner with each denomination till the subtraction is finished. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) II. 538/2 We., perform the subtractions independently, and then regroup the results as the remainder.

b. transf. and fig. removal.

Abstraction, deduction,

1534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices i. (1540) 27 That we maye be as good accompters of our offyees and dutyes, and se bothe in addycion and subtraction what somme may

surmounte of the remayncs. 1738 T. Birch App. Life Milton 1. 72 By comparing it with his other Account, we shall perceive,. that there is not an entire Agreement in any one of the Paragraphs,but there are either Alterations, or Additions, or Subtractions, or Contradictions. 1820 R. Jackson Sk. Febrile Dis. (ed. 2) I. 227 Dr. Rush, and other American physicians carried subtraction of blood to great extent in the American emdemic. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 325 The ^ift of a single million out of this vast amount is about as insignificant as the subtraction of a grain of wheat from a peck measure. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. xiii. §1.723 From it all the varieties of organized products might be obtained, by the addition or subtraction of water, oxygen, and ammonia. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. (1909) 25 The world can endure the subtraction of even a justice of the peace with provoking equanimity. 4. Detraction, depreciation. (Cf. subtractor.)

rare. 1890 Century Mag. XXXIX. 624/2 Of Shakspere he [rr. Emerson] talked much, and always without a word of subtraction.

subtractive (sab'traektiv), a. and sb. [ad. med.L. subtractwus, f. subtract-: see subtract v. and -IVE. Cf. Pg. subtractivo.'\ A. adj. a. Involving or denoting subtraction, deduction, or diminution; also in Linguistics, of a morph or morpheme (cf. replacive a.); (of a mathematical quantity) that is to be subtracted, negative, having the minus sign. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 808 We have therefore nowthree Prosthaphsreses of the Moon... Which since they are all of the same sort, to wit, each of them subtractive [etc.]. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 352 Subtractive Ratio is that whose Terms are dispos’d to Subtraction, that is, to Division. 1812 Woodhouse Astron. xiv. (1821) 381 The resulting numerical values..if additive of the north polar distance, are subtractive of the zenith distance. 1813 Monthly Mag. XXXVI. 307 However—Yet—Notwithstanding— Nevertheless. These may be called subtractive conjunctions: they all concede something, and deduct something else. 1824 R. Jackson View Formation etc. Armies 505 Besides measured diet,..there are other means..diminishing the volume of the fluids... These are subtractive, viz. blood letting and Burging. 1829 Bentham Justice (st Cod. Petit. Prelim. Explan. p. vi. To employ either draft, with., amendments, whether additive, subtractive, or substitutive. 1890 H. B. Fine Number-Syst. Algebra 102 In reducing equations.. subtractive terms in either member are rendered additive by transposition to the other member. 1948, etc. [see replacive a.]. 1953 [see portmanteau sb. 4d]. 1968 Amer. Speech XLHI. 203 Primary graphemic shortenings.. may be divided into the subtractive and the replacive.

b. Cryst. (See quot. 1805-17.) 1805-17 R. Jameson Char. Min. (ed. 3) 147 Tetrahedral and prismatic molecules are always arranged in such a manner in the interior of primitive and secondary crystals, that, taking them in groups of 2, 4, 6, 8 they compose parallelopipeds... These parallelopipeds are by Hauy named subtractive molecules. 1823 Brooke Crystallogr. 66 A more simple theory of decrement.. may be substituted for that which has been established upon the assumption of the irregular tetrahedron as the integrant molecule, and the obtuse rhomboid as the subtractive molecule.

c. Photogr. Of or pertaining to the production of a coloured photographic image by passing white light through a series of filters which absorb or subtract different parts of the spectrum. Cf. additive a. c. 1906 E. J. Wall tr. Konig's Natural-Color Photogr. i. 23 {heading) Three-color printing, or the subtractive method of three-color photography. 1916 G. L. Johnson Photogr. in Colours ix. 141 Processes.. which depend on the ‘threecolour’ principle are daily growing in favour... There are two forms of this process, the ‘subtractive’ one.. and the ‘additive’ method. 1935 Uee additive a. c]. 1957 V. J. Kehoe Technique Film ^ Television Make-Up 219 The dye images form the composite color pictures by subtractive synthesis. 1978 SLR Camera Dec. 61/1 This subtractive method is the most commonly used in modern colour printing.

B. sb. Something that is subtracted or deducted from another quantity; spec, in Linguistics, a subtractive morph or morpheme. 1949 E. A. Nida Morphology (ed. 2) iv. 103 Such bound forms are either (i) nonclitics—additives, replacives, subtractives. 1954 WordH. 224 The same comment applies to 'subtractives’. 1979 Daily Tel. 21 Nov. 18 Apart from the purchase of a stamp.. the ]p is no more than an additive to or subtractive from some other price.

sub'tractor (sAb'traekt3(r)). [f.

subtract v. +

-OR.]

1. (Substituted by Warburton, 1747, for of the folios in Shaks. Twel. N. i. iii. 37-) 2. Electronics. A circuit or device that produces an output dependent on the difference of two inputs or of multiples of them. Cf. SUBTRACTER 3.

SUBSTRACTOR

1950 W. W. Stifler High-Speed Computing Devices 450/1 (Index), Subtractor [in text as subtracter]. 1953 A. D. & K. H. V. Booth Automatic Digital Calculators vi. 36 An adder or subtractor requires the provision of some form of register in which the sum is to be stored. 1970 J. Earl Tuners & Amplifiers v. 118 The signals from these [tnicrophones] are fed into an 'adder/subtractor' network, giving two outputs, one L + R and the other L — R. 1977 J- G- Graeme Designing with Operational Amplifiers vii. 177 To combine addition and subtraction with integration, the summing and differencing techniques of adders and subtractors are applied to integrators.

SUBTRAHEND subtrahend ('sAbtrahend).

Math. [ad. L. subtrahendus (sc. numerus number), gerundive of suhtrahere to subtract.] The quantity or number to be subtracted. 1674 Jeake Arith. (1696) 18 The number to be substracted ..called the Subtrahend. 1714 Cunn Treat. Fractions 39 Then substract the Numerator of the Subtrahend from the common Denominator. 1826 in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 428/1 The next digit in the subtrahend is greater than the one corresponding to it in the minuend.

b. transf.

A sum of money to be deducted.

1845 Carlyle Cromwell (1871) I. 98 Subtracting the due subtrahend. 1858 - Fredk. Gt. ix. x, Here is the Princess’s account; with the subtrahend, twenty-five or seventy-five per cent, not deducted. 1911 Edinb. Rev. Jan. 138 Her wages, .are liable to a serious subtrahend for the loss.. caused by leaving her house .. in the hands of another.

t subtray, tJ. Obs, Also 5-6 subtrahe, 6-trah, [f. imper. sing, subtrahe or stem subtrah- of L. subtrahere to subtract. Cf. substra.] To subtract {trans. and intr.). c 1425 Crafte Nombrynge (E.E.T.S.) 13 Here he teches pe Craft how j>ou schalt know, whan j>ou hast subtrayd, whe)>er hou hast wel ydo or no. ci^^oArt Nombryng (E.E.T.S.) 16 And so forthe subtrahe fro the totalle nombre in respect of p€ digit. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. v. in Ashm. (1652) 81 Your Liquors be ordained to add and subtray, To make equalitie by wisdome of assay. 1549 Chalonef Erasm. on Folly G ij, From howe many.. euilles I haue subtraied these my selie caches. 1579 Digces Stratiot. i. xv. 26 The last Fraction being lesse then ® enforceth you to Subtrahe one out of 4. 1588 j. Mellis Briefe Instr. Dviij, To make the summes equall, gather the total hereof.. and subtray it from the total! summe of your Creditor opposite.

'sub,treasurer,

[sub-

SUBUMBRELLA

85

6.]

An

assistant

or

deputy treasurer. The specific designation of an official of Hereford and Truro Cathedrals, and of the Inner Temple; formerly in U.S. of the official in charge of a subtreasury. 1546, 1786 [implied in subtreasurership]. 1821 Lamb Elia, Old Benchers Inner T., But the worthy sub-treasurer —who respects his old and his new masters—would but have been puzzled. 1849 Eastwick Dry Leaves 172, I suddenly reflected that the treasurer—with all the race of subtreasurers—had departed. 1882 Ainger Lamb vi. 103 His father’s old and loyal friend Randal Norris, the subtreasurer of the Inner Temple.

'subtriple, a.

[ad. late L. subtriplus: see sub- io

and TRIPLE a.]

1. Math. That is one third of a quantity or number; denoting a proportion of i to 3; (of a ratio) of which the antecedent is one third of the consequent. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies viii. §6. 60 Which must be in sub¬ triple proportion of the diameter of the sunne to the diameter of the great orbe. a i^6 Scarbgrgh Euclid (170$) 180 As 13 to 4 inverted, is 4 to 13 viz. Subtile sesquiquartal. 1719 Quincy Compl. Disp. 14 The Proportion of White Lead to Lead itself comes out still less, i.e. sub-triple. 1728 Chambers Cycl.

2. sub-triple spot, a moth (see quot.). 1832 J. Rennie Butterfl. & M. 179 The Sub-triple Spot (Paramesia subtripunctulana).

'sub,triplicate, a. Math, [sub- io.] 1. Of a ratio or proportion: Being that of the cube roots of the quantities; thus, 2 : 3 is the subtriplicate ratio of 8 : 27. 1656 [see subduplicate]. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Paraboloids, are Paraboliform Curves in Geometry; whose Ordinates are supposed to be in a Subtriplicate, Subquadrimlicate, &c. Ratio of their respective Abscissae. 1781 Phil. Trans. LXXI. 316 Let us see how near they come to the reciprocal sub-triplicate ratio of their weights. K2. = SUBTRIPLE. (A misuse.) 1656 Hobbes Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the same fault when men call.. a third part subtriplicate of the whole.

sub'triplicated, a.

[sub-

21 f.]

Imperfectly

divided into three sections. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 212 Lip bordered internally; columella subtriplicated.

subtrist

(sAb'trist), a. rare. [ad. L. subtristis^ f.

sub- 19 H1820 Scott Abbot melancholic.

sad.] Somewhat sad. xxix,

'sub,tropic, a. and sb.

You

look

subtrist

and

[sub- 12 b, 19.]

A. adj. ~ SUBTROPICAL.

of a

1891 in Cent. Diet. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Subtropic, applied to half-hardy plants which in temperate climates can thrive in summer only.

1546 Yks. Chantry-Surv. (Surtees) II. 363 The Subtresorer-shyppe in the saide Churche. 1786 J. Bacon Liber Regis 1102 Dioceseof York. The Cathedral Church... Sub Treasurership.

B, sb. pi. subtropics: the regions adjacent to or bordering on the tropics.

Hence sub'treasurership, subtreasurer.

the

office

'sub,treasury, [sub- 7d.] A subordinate or branch treasury; U.S. the organization by which the separate safe-keeping of the public funds is entrusted to specially appointed officers; any of the branches of the Treasury established in certain cities of the States for the receipt and safe-keeping of public monies. 1837 Calhoun Wks. III. 81 This proposed reorganization has been called a sub-treasury. 1837-42 Hawthorne Twicetold T. (1851) II. viii. 118 With their interminable brawls about Banks and the Sub-Treasury, Abolition [etc.]. 1858 Homans Cycl. Comm. 1765/2 The failures of many of these [banking institutions] during the years 1837-1842 led to the establishment, on the 6th August, 1846, of the Independent Treasury, or Sub-treasury... The sub-treasuries for the reception of the public funds are at Boston, New York, Philadelphia, and other cities. 1896 Daily News 24 July 8/5 A telegram from Washington says that the Treasury Department has been advised that over 23 million dollars in gold will be turned into the sub-treasuries by the banks. 1901 Alldridge Sherbro xxvii. 313 There was a sub¬ treasury at the port of Sulima; the sub-accountant forwarded down.. revenue to the amount of £1,000. attrib. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. jbbjz Van Buren.. after a four years’ struggle,.. succeeded in making the ‘sub¬ treasury scheme’ law (1840).

'subtri,angular, a. Chiefly Zool. and Bot. [ad. mod.L. subtrianguldris: see sub21 e.] Approaching the form of a triangle; somewhat triangular. 1787 tr. Linnaeus' Fam. Plants 763 Calodendron... Seeds two in each cell, subtriangular. 1824 Du Bois Lamarck's Arrangem. 45 The Mactrse-.are marine shells..almost always subtriangular. 1854 Owen in Orr's Circ. Sci., Org. Nat. I. 192 The exoccipitals.. are very irregular subtriangular bones. 1881 Nature XXIII. 605 A sub¬ triangular wedge-shaped implement.

So 'subtri,angulate a., with combining form ,subtriangu'lato-. 1849 Hardy in Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. vii. 361 Head sub-triangulate. 1852 Dana Crust, i. 118 Carapax subtriangulato-ovate.

'subtribe,

[sub- 7 b.] A subdivision of a tribe. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 860/1 The second sub¬ tribe, Hydradephaga, includes the predaceous waterbeetles. 1857 [see subclass]. 1857, etc. [see hapu]. 1859 R. F. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 84 The Wazaramo number many sub-tribes, the principal of which are the Wakamba. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 150 Tribe iv. Seseiinese... Sub-tribe 2. Coriandrea. 1958 G. Lienhardt in Middleton & Tait Tribes without Rulers 103 A tribe is divided into subtribes, its largest political segments. 1977 Time 19 Dec. 21/3 Its population of 2 5 million citizens includes members of 76 ethnic groups, mostly subtribes of the Tswana.

Hence 'subtribual a., pertaining to a subtribe. 1881 Bentham '\x\ Jrnl. Lin. Soc. XVIII. 287 The most important tribual and subtribual characters.

1886 Times (Philad.) 3 May (Cent.), There are but two counties [of Florida] in the sub-tropics—Dade and Monroe. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases i. i. i The principal cause of morbidity in the tropics and sub-tropics.

sub'tropical,

a. Also ,sub'tropicaL 12b, 19.] 1. Bordering on the tropics.

[sub-

1865 Englishman's Mag. Nov. 393 Some currents convey ice into subtropical countries. 1807 Lyell Princ. Geol. (ed. 10) I. I. X. 200 A climate approaching that now only experienced in sub-tropical regions. 1883 Chamb. Jrnl. 142 The sponges of commerce are almost wholly obtained from tropical or sub-tropical seas.

2. Characteristic of subtropical regions; of a climate, character, habit, etc. between temperate and tropical; almost tropical. 1842 Loudon Suburban f/ort. 527 Climates sub-tropical, or tropical. 1863 Dana Man. Geology 534 The Miocene flora of the vicinity of Vienna the same author pronounces to be subtropical. ib68 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 6 The..culture of tropical and sub-tropical fruits in the southern States. 1880 Dawkins Early man in Brit. ii. 21 The sub-tropical members decreased, and the temperate forms.. preponderated.

subtrude

(sab'truid), v. [f. L. sub- sub- 2, 26 -I-

trudere to thrust.] 1. trans. To thrust under. a 1846 Dublin Rev. (Wore.).

2. intr. To thrust itself in stealthily. 1898 Hardy subtrude.

Wessex Poems 129, 1 see the nightfall shades

Jrnl. Psychiatry CXXXVII. 502/1 Subtyping of schizophrenia into paranoid and non-paranoid subtypes.

'sub,typical, a.

[sub- 19.] a. Of the character of a subtype, b. Not quite typical; lying between the typical and aberrant forms. 1837 SwAiNSON Nat. Hist. Birds II. 4 The first three of these sub-families constitute the aberrant circle... The fourth is the sub-typical. Ibid. 76 The Piprinae constitute the sybtypical group of this family [sc. the Ampelinae]. 1854 Woodward Mollusca ii. 241 The Bivalve Shell-fish., constitute the second or sub-typical group in the quinary system.

Ilsubucula (sa'bjuikjub). Also anglicized (rare) subucule. [L. dim. f. sub under + *uere to put, as in exuere, induere.] a. A kind of shirt or under¬ tunic worn by the ancient Romans, b. In the Anglo-Saxon Church, a tunic worn beneath the alb, serving as a kind of cassock. [Cf. CI450 Capgrave Life St. Gilbert 125 My auctor her setteth a word ‘subucula’ whech is both an awbe and a schert.] 1660 R. Coke Power ^ Subj. 162 That every Priest celebrating Mass, hath his Corporal, and Subucule [mispr. Subumle] under his Alban. 1849 Rock Ch. Fathers I. v. 460 Besides the alb.. the Anglo-Saxons wore another garment.. the subucula. 1877 Encycl. Brit. VI. 456/2 It was a custom of the Romans to wear two tunics... Tne one next the skin was known as the subucula.

Subud (so'bud). [Contraction of Skr. susUa good disposition, budh to awake, learn, dharma custom (see quot. 1968).] A system of exercises by which the individual seeks to approach a state of perfection through the agency of the divine power; hence, a movement (founded in 1947 and led by the Javanese mystic Pak Muhammad Subuh, b. 1901) based on this system. 1958 J. G. Bennett Concerning Subud vi. 111 Subud.. the perfect harmony of the inner life (Budhi) and outer life (Susila) that is attained when our entire being is submitted to the Will of God. 1959 A. Huxley Let. 12 Aug. (1969) 874 Subud is simply a technique for reproducing the quaking of the early Quakers—a release via the muscles. 1962 Lancet 26 May 1125/2 As Subud has taken some hard knocks in your columns, I feel that someone ought to speak up for the 5000-6000 members of the Subud movement in this country. 1968 E. Van Hien What is Subud? ii. 25 Subud is a contraction of three Sanskrit words: Susila Budhi Dharmi. In Subud terminology, these have been interpreted as follows: Susila means ‘right living’. Budhi refers to ‘the higher powers and capacities latent in man himself. Dharma means ‘submission to the Will of God’. Taken together, they mean ‘Right living according to the highest that is possible for man in submission to God’s Will’. 1969 M. Subuh Basis Aim of Subud 5 It is also necessary to explain that Subud is neither a kind of religion nor a teaching, but it is a spiritual experience awakened by the Power of God. 1972 N. Saunders Alternative London xviii. 176 Subud forms a link between psychotherapy and mysticism as roads to self-realisation.

subulate ('sju:bjubt), a. Bot. and Zool.

[ad. mod.L. subuldtuSy f. subula awl: see -ate^. Cf. F. subule.^ Awl-shaped; slender and tapering to a point. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. i. xiii. (1765) 31 Subulate, Awlshaped. 1785 Phil. Trans. LXXV. 9 Our bird.. has a weak, slender, subulate bill. 1785 Martyn Lett. Bot. xiii. (1794) 132 Flowers in a spike, with a subulate receptacle. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvii. II. 33 Their long and large head, armed with very long subulate mandibles. 1087 W. Phillips Brit. Discomycetes 303 Margin unevenly fringed with somewhat roughened subulate hairs. Comb. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. viii. (1858) 136 Radical leaves subulate-striated. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 206 Involucral bracts, .subulate-lanceolate.

So 'subulated a., with comb, form ‘subulate-. 1752 Hill Hist. Anim. 495 The beak of the Sturnus is of asubulated figure. 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot. ii. xx. (1765) 118 The upper Filament is subulato-setose. 1773 G. White Selborne, To Barrington 8 July, The hippoboscae hirundinis, with narrow subulated wings. 1833 Hooker in Smith’s Eng. Flora V. i. 21 Leaves subulato-setaceous.

subuliform (sjui'bjuihfoim), a.

[ad. mod.L. subuliformis, f. subula awl: see -form.] Subulate. 1859 Mayne

'subtype,

[sub-5 c.] A subordinate type; a type

included in a more general type; spec, subdivision of a type of micro-organism.

a

1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) i. §2. 50 The hydrochloric acid type.. forms a subtype which comprehends the chlorides, fluorides, bromides, iodides, and cyanides. 1872 Oliver Elem. Bot. 11. 122 In some Natural Orders the amount of variation.. is so considerable that we shall find it needful to employ subtypes. 1951 Whitby & Hynes Med. Bacterial, (ed. 5) xii. 203 By preparing specific Vi phages more than 20 types and subtypes of the typhoid bacillus have been recognized. 1963 Lancet 12 Jan. 92/2 Three serotypes are known, but subtypes of type 2 have recently been demonstrated in some animal species. 1979 Sci. Amer. Jan. 66/1 That particular subtype of the influenza virus had been the agent of the pandemic of 1918, which killed 20 million people worldwide.

Hence as v. trans. ^ to assign to a subtype; to classify in terms of subtypes; 'subtyping vbl. sb. 1973 Lancet 20 Oct. 867/1 Relatives of 9 blood-donors were also subtyped; all had the same subtype as the index case to which they were related. Ibid. 869/1 The value of subtyping as an epidemiological tool. 1977 Ibid. 15 Oct. 803/2 A multiply resistant strain of type-19 ("ot yet subtyped) Streptococcus pneumoniae was isolated. 1980 Brit.

Expos. Lex. 1866 Treas. Bot.

fsubulon. Obs. [ad. L. subulo^ f. subula awl.] A young hart (with straight unbranched horns). 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 122 marg.. Of Spittards & Subulons. Ibid. 133 The dung of Harts cureth the dropsie, especially of a Subulon or young Hart. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. viii. 160/2 He beareth Argent, a Subulons (or a Brocards) head, proper... This head of a Subulon, is bom by the name of Subell.

tsub'umber, u. Obs. rare~'. [f. L.

s«6sub-2 + umbra shadow. Cf. subumbrage s.v. sub- z.] trans. To shelter. C1470 Harding Chron. lxiii. vi. Under shryne buryed and subumbred Emong al Christen kynges worthy to be remembred,

llsubum'brella. Zool. [mod.L.; see

sub- if.] The internal ventral or oral disk of a hydrozoan; the concave muscular layer beneath the umbrella of a jelly-fish. 1878 Bell tr. Gegenbaur's Comp. Anat. io8 In the MedusEe it [sr. a muscular layer] is limited to the surface which carries the gastric apparatus, where it forms the ‘sub¬ umbrella’. 1888 Rolleston Sc Jackson Anim. Life 248

Scattered ganglion cells in connection with this [inner nerve] ring lie in the ectoderm of the sub-umbrella. Hence subum'brellar a. [sub- i b.], beneath

the umbrella; pertaining to the subumbrella. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. Anim. iii. 137 A sub-umbrellar cavity with a roof formed by the umbrella.

tsub'union. Obs. rare. [ad. mod.L. subunio, rendering late Gr. {xjtev (= into under + tv one) hyphen: see union.] Incomplete union (of words or syllables). [The L. word is used = hyphen; cf.:—1665 R. Johnson Scholars Guide 2 A Subunio (-) used i. when two whole words are united, as pale-faced. 2. when one part of the word is writ at the end of one line, and the other at the beginning of the next. 1685 Matlock Fax Nova Artis Scrib. 20.] 1648 Hexham Du. Diet. ii. Gram. Bbb, Hyphen is a Note of Sub-union, either of two words.. or of the Connexion of two or more Syllables together. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. v. 251 /1 Hyphen^ is a mark of subunion either of two words, as Self-love; or of the connection of two Syllables at the end of a Line, and the beginning of the succeeding Line thus —,

suburb ('sAb3:b).

Forms: pi. 4-5 sub(b)arbes, -is, (-ys), -urbis, 5-7 suburbes, 6-7 subburbs, suberbs, (4 subaarbis, 5 -orbz, sowbarbys, subbardes, -ars, -ers, 6 -arbs, -ardes, subberbes, -is, -urbes, -ys, -orbes, sub-vrbs), 5- suburbs; also 5 sowthbarbys, -ez, 6 southebarbis (see south-®); sing. 4-7 suburbe, 5 sub(b)arbe, subbarde, 7suburb. [a. OF. sub{b)urbej pi. -es, ad. L. suburbiuniy pi. -ta (med.L. also suburbii), f. sub SUB- II + urbs city. Cf. Sp., Pg. suburbio.^ 1. The country lying immediately outside a town or city; more particularly, those residential parts belonging to a town or city that lie immediately outside and adjacent to its walls or boundaries. a. collect, pi. ri38o Wyclif Wks. (1880) 364 J?ai hadden subarbis to fede per pe beestis ^at schuld be offred sacrifice to god in pe temple. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. 104 In the suburbes of a toun.. Lurkynge in hernes and in lanes blynde. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 211 An oxe spak to a plow3 man in pe subarbes of Rome. 1398-Barth, de P.R. XIV. xii. (Tollem. MS.) Sichem, J>at was a cite of socoure with subbarbes {ed. 1535 subardes, 1582 suburbes] I>erof in mounte Effraym. £*1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 4 Florentynes, and Venycyens, And Esterlinges,.. aftyr the maier riding, Passid the subbarbis to mete withe the Kyng. 1439 Rolls of Park. V. 23/1 Fletestrete in the subbardes of London. C1460 Oseney Reg. 6 church of seynte marye Mawdeleyn the which is i-sett in the subbarbis of oxonforde. 1493 in Young Ann. Barber-Surg. Lond. (1890) 67 Withyn this cyte or subbers of the same. 1523 Act Id & 15 Hen. vIII, c. 3 §5 Withyn either of the said Townes of Lyn and Great Yarmouth or Suburbes of the same. 1592 Greene Vision Wks. (Grosart) XII. 259 He trudgeth towards Antwerpe, where in the suberbes, hee heard or his wife. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. Wks. 1904 II. 148 London, what are thy Suburbes but licensed Stewes? 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, V. iv. 76 Theres a trim rabble let in: are all these Your faithfull friends o’ th’ Suburbs? 1665 Baker's Chron., Contin. Chas. /, 501 That part of the Suburbs of London commonly called Covent Garden. 01720 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) II. vii. 2 At London, and in the suburbs. 1845 s. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. III. 223 They., had resolved to burn the suburbs, in order to preserve the city within the walls. 1875 Helps .Soc. Press, iv. 59 How this ugly lot of suburbs would join with that ugly lot, and that there would soon be one continuous street.

fb. collect, sing. 1395 E.E. Wills (1882) 9 In the parosch of seynt sepulcre in the suburbe of london. C1440 Promp. Parv. 482/1 Suburbe, of a cyte or wallyd towne (/C. suburb or sowthbarbys of cyte), suburbium, suburbanum. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 9 He was sent to Gloucester College, in the Suburb of Oxon. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey). [1853 Newman Hist. Sk. (1873) I. i. ii. 70 Its cities..were surrounded beyond their fortifications by a suburb of fields and gardens.]

2. Any of such residential parts, having a definite designation, boundary, or organization. a. sing. form. 1433 Lydg. St. Edmund App. 395 Not ferre out of the toun In a subarbe callyd Rysbygate. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low C. Wars 955 Suddenly a suburb beyond the River, that might have been defended, was quitted, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 15 Jan. 1645, I went to the Ghetto, where the Jewes dwell as in a suburbe by themselues. 1727 De Foe Tout Gt. Brit. III. II. 34 This Street is call’d the Cannon-Gate,., which Part, tho’ a Suburb, is a Kind of Corporation by itself, as Westminster to London. 1836 Macgillivray Trav. Humboldt v, 68 Crossing the Indian suburb, the streets of which were very neat. 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1877) III. xii. 109 The monks of Saint Stephen already dwelt in their suburb beyond the walls of Caen. 1913 Standard 20 June 7/7 The people of Clapham, or Cricklewood, or Clapton, or any other suburb.

tb. pi. form zvith sing, concord. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 810 The suburbs of Gates¬ head, which is conioined to New-castle. 01668 Lassels Voy. Italy (1698) I. 58 A continual Suburbs of stately villas and villages. 1753 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (ed. 5) III. 214 The Market-place and St. Nicolas’s Church, from whence, for a good Way, shoots out a Suburbs to the North-east,.. and each Suburbs has its particular Church.

3. transf. and fig. (pi., rarely sing.) Outlying parts, ouskirts, confines, purlieus. a. of localities. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xlv. 2 On cchc part it shal be halewid in fyue hundrid by fyue hundrid, four maner by cumpas, and in fifti cubitis in to the suburbis therof bi cumpas. i6ox

SUBURBAN

86

SUBUNION

Dent Pathw. Heaven 3 *3 HI company is the suburbs of Hell. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. iv. 128 They come to the Hands of Guadelupe Dominique,.. and the rest, which.. be as it were, the suburbs of the Indies. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage { \ til91 Constantine raised these suburbes of Hell, and destroyed both the customes, statues, and temple it selfe. 1635 Quarles Embl. v. vi. (1718) 270 To heav’n’s high city I direct my journey. Whose spangled suburbs entertain mine eye. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. vi. § 2 II. 285 The Kitchin.. with the Larder and Pantrey the necessary suburbs thereof. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 773 [Bees] Flie to and fro, or on the smoothed Plank, The suburo of thir Straw-built Cittadel,.. confer Thir State affairs. 01703 Burkitt On N. T. Luke xxiii. 42 Even then, when he is in the suburbs of hell, he will blaspheme.

b. of immaterial things. 1599 NLenten StuffeYIks. 1905 III. i74Thevaward or subburbes of my narration. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 363 They would never come within the condition or suburbes of mercy. 1650 Taylor Holy Living ii. §6. 142 When our fortunes are violently chang’d, our spirits are unchang’d, if they alwayes stood in the Suburbs and expectation of sorrowes. 1655 Fuller Best Act Obliv. 2 Lent is a season for sorrow, this Week is the suburbs of Lent. 1822-56 De Quincey Confess. Wks. 1890 III. 293 In summer, in the immediate suburbs of midsummer. 1848 Longf. Fireside, Resign, v. This life of mortal breath Is but a suburb of the life elysian. 1863 Cowden Clarke Shaks. Char. xvii. 445 Silence is an embryo of a man,.. a man dwelling in the suburbs of sense.

c. jocular. a 1658 Cleveland Poems (1687) 326 The Suburbs of my Jacket are so gone, I have not left a Skirt to sit upon.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. (rarely in pi. form) passing into adj. = Belonging to a suburb or the suburbs, suburban. Now rare. 1592 Nobody Someb. I, Heares queanes maintaind in euery suburb streete. 1593 Marlowe Lucan's ist Bk. 569 Those that inhabited the suburbe fieldes Fled. 1662 Gerbier Brief Disc. 19 The Windows on the London and Suburbs Houses. 1680 Otway Orphan Prol. 20 The harmless Life Of Suburb Virgin or of City Wife. 01721 Prior Turtle & Sparrow 424 Hear thy dirty Off-spring Squall From Bottles on a Suburb-Wall. 1811 Scott Don Roderick ii. xxxix. The spark that, from a suburb-hovel’s hearth Ascending, wraps some capital in flame. 1820 Keats Lamia ii. 26 From the slope side of a suburb hill. 1883 Century Mag. Oct. 821/1 The houses..grow up stories higher—villas—suburb houses.

fb. = Belonging to or characteristic of the suburbs (of London) as a place of inferior, debased, and esp. licentious habits of life (cf. quots. 1593, 1613, in sense i). (freq. in 17th cent.) Obs. suburb sinner: a loose woman, prostitute. 1598 B. JoNSON Ev. Man in Hum. i. iii. If I can but hold him vp to his height,.. it will do well for a suburbe-humor. 1599 - Cynthia's Rev. II. iv. We cannot haue a new peculiar court-tire, but these retainers will haue it; these Suburbe-sunday-waiters. 1608 Dekker Lanth. Gf Candle Lt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 266 Belzebub.. knowes, that these Suburb sinners haue no landes to Hue ^on but their legges. 1633 Marmion Fine Companion G2 There’s a wench that has her Suburb trickes about her, I warrant. 1638 Nabbes Bride i. iv. You malkin of suburb authority set up only to fright crows. 1649 Milton Eikon. Pref., Dissolute swordmen and Suburb roysters. 1664 Cotton Scarron. iv. (1667) 136 Some durty Suburb drab. 01668 Davenant News fr. Plimouth iii. i, You look in this light habit Like one of the Suburb-Sinners.

c. = SUBURBICARIAN. rare. 1813 Examiner i Mar. 131/2 The six suburb Bishopricks shall be re-established.

d. t suburb dross, bee-glue, propolis (see quot. and cf. quot. 1667 in sense 3 a). 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 158 Propolis is as much as suDurbe dross, with which the Bees fasten the skirts of the Hive to the board.

suburban (ss'bsibsn), a. and sb.

[ad. L. suburbdnus, f. sub SUB- 11+ urbs city: see -an. Cf. F. suburbain. It., Sp., Pg. suburbano.] A. adj. 1. Of or belonging to a suburb or the suburbs of a town; living, situated, operating, or carried on in the suburbs. 01625 Fletcher Faithf. Friends 11. ii, To yield At first encounter may befit the state Of some suburbane strumpet, but not her. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Apparator 131 A pestilent headpeece hee ha’s to blow up suburbane traders: with whom hee trucks. 01661 Holyday (1673) 18/2 The Rich had stately Monuments on the sides of the publick ways in their own suburbane fields. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 243 Athens.. native to famous wits Or hospitable, in her sweet recess. City or Suburban, studious walks and shades. 1751 T. Edwards in Richardson's Corr. (1804) III. 19, I will hope that.. the air of your agreeable suburbane North-End, will restore you. 1781 CowPER Retirem. 481 Suburban villas, highway-side retreats. That dread th’ encroachment of our growing streets. 1824 Loudon Encycl. Gard. (ed. 2) §7285 The suburban villa.. is of limited extent, but contains a small kitchen-garden and stables... Such villas are occupied more by professional men and artists. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. iv. 120 His chosen intimate, .continued to be.. Mr. John Irving—his suburban walks with whom have been recollected so tenderly. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. iii. I. 351 They reside..at suburban country seats surrounded by shrubberies and flower gardens. 1855 Ibid. xviif. IV. 243 Among the suburban residences of our kings, that which stood at Greenwich had long held a distinguished lace. 1883 Law Times LXXV. 130/2 The speculative uilder.. has become the pest of suburban London.

2. transf. Having characteristics that are regarded as belonging especially to life in the suburbs of a city; having the inferior manners, the narrowness of view, etc., attributed to residents in suburbs.

1817 Byron Beppo Ixvi, A fifth’s look's vulgar, dowdyish, and suburban. 18^ Emerson Cond. Life, Worship Wks. (Bohn) II. 403 If you follow the suburban fashion in building a sumptuous-looking house for a little money, it will appear to all eyes as a cheap dear house. 3. = SUBURBICARIAN. rare. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. 204 Two names arc given in.., those of Hyppolytus, a suburban clergyman, and of Caius, whose charge lay within the city itself.

4. Special collocations: suburban line, a railway line which runs between the centre of a city and its suburbs; suburban neurosis, a form of neurosis said to occur esp. among suburban housewives which is associated with feelings of boredom, loneliness, and lack of personal fulfilment; suburban spravol, the straggling and often ill-planned expansion of the suburbs of a city over a large area of adjacent countryside; an instance of this. 1869 Bradshaw's Railway Man. XXI. 379 The *Suburban line, from the Salt River station to Wynberg, is now open. 1926 Times 6 May 3/1 Skeleton services were run on main and suburban lines, and more trains are promised to-day. 1972 C. Fremlin Appointment with Yesterday i. 10 South Coast, this [ticket] office... Suburban line, opposite Platform Six. 1938 S. J. L. Taylor in Lancet 26 Mar. 759/1, I hope to show that environment plays no less a part in the production of what I venture to call ‘the *suburban neurosis’ than it does in the production of physical disease. 1962 Listener 6 Dec. 948/2 The so-called ‘suburban neurosis’ is due to society’s having failed to provide a constructive role for these mothers. 19^ JVn/. Amer. Acad. Child Psychiatry XXII. 172 {heading) The nuclear family, suburban neurosis, and iatrogenesis in Auckland mothers of young children. 1949 H. Blumenfeld in Social Forces Oct. 59/1 The Association poses the alternative of ‘self-contained towns’ versus ‘*suburban sprawl’. 1958 Listener 19 June 1022/3 The transformation of most of the country into a gigantic suburban sprawl. 1972 Country Life 6 Jan. 18/1 The suburban sprawl that characterises much of the eastern seaboard of the northern United States.

B. sh. sb.pl. Suburbs. Obs. 01340 HXmpole

Psalter Cant. 520 pe suburbanys of

gomor.

2. a. A suburban residence, b. A resident in the suburbs. 1841 S. Bamford Passages in Life of Radical (ed. 2) I. xxxiv. 203 He passed on, leaving those warm-hearted suburbans capering and whooping like mad. 1856 Newman Callista xxii. 195 Can truth give me a handsome suburban with some five hundred slaves. 1906 Westm. Gaz. i Sept. 3/1 All good suburbans congratulate themselves on the choice of their abode. 1926 R. Macaulay Crewe Train ii. vi. 129 Don’t waste time arguing about the accepted premises of life, of which one is that suburbans are dull. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 197 She laughed.. being confused by Mr and Mrs Superb the Semi-Detached Suburbans strolling their Sealyhams, for woodpeckers.

Hence su'burbandom, -hood, suburban conditions of life, the residents of the suburbs collectively; su'burbanism, the characteristics of suburban life; a suburban peculiarity; su'burbanite, a resident in the suburbs; subur'banlty, the condition of being suburban; an instance of this, a suburban characteristic, feature, locality; suburbani'zation, the act of suburbanizing or the condition of being suburbanized; an instance of this; su'burbanize V. trans., to render suburban; su'burbanized ppl. a., rendered suburban; su'burbanly adv. 1902 Speaker 13 Dec. 284/1 The respectabilities and genteelness of mere *suburbandom. 1879 Macm. Mag. aLI. 188/1 There is.. another side to this story, which the *suburbanhood of Manchester would like greatly to tell. 1888 Mrs. H. Ward Robt. Elsmere ii. xi, A county [rc. Surrey], which is throughout a strange mixture of •suburbanism and the desert. 1907 Sat. Kev. 6 Apr. 423 She.. is a symbol of middle-aged suburbanism rejuvenated and illuminated by fresh experience. 19x1 Tyrrell in igth Cent. Apr. 693 There seem to have been suburbanisms and provincialisms, like the Praenestine vulgarism.. of drofming the first syllable of a word. 1890 Advance (Chicago) 20 Feb., Much dissatisfaction among *suburbanite$ over the proposed change. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 9 Nov. 7/2 The Lord Mayor’s Show brings out the suburbanite in full force. 1623 Cockeram, Neighbourhood in the Subburbs, *Suburbannitie. 1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 50 The pipe he smoked of an evening, under certain circumstances of suburbanity. 1848 Illustr. Lond. News 17 June 387/1 Erith is the prettiest of pretty suburbanities. 18^ Spectator 4 Oct. 1320/2 Suburbanity, with its combined characteristics of money, scandal, and church going. 1926 Daily Tel. 3 Aug., In the urbanisation or *suburbanisation of the country motor transport is destined to be even more effective than railways. 1938 Archit. Rev. LXXXIII. 216/3 It is gratifying to find Country Life adding its own opposition to a tendency which, if not soon halted, will result in literally nation-wide suburbanization. 1951 N. Pevsner Middlesex 55 Finchley Parish had only 1,500 inhabitants in 1801 and still only 7,000 in 1871. Thereafter suburbanization set in. 1978 H. Carpenter Inklings iv. 64 They still went on walking tours, until the increasing suburbanisation of the countryside and the outbreak of war brought that annual event finally to a halt. 1893 C. E. Norton in Lowell's Lett. (1894) I. 2 The whole district, though so near the city, was not yet *8uburbanized. x^i Daily Chron. 13 May 5/2 The district is..becoming suburbanised and unfit for sport. 1921 Edin. Rev.Jzn. 111 The local feeling of the less *suburbanised Home Counties continues to object. 1^7 Time 25 Apr. 35/2 We are going to go on with suburbanized homes. 1963 S. S. Ikramullah Purdah to Parliament ii. 17 The mentalitv and attitude of those who lived in these parts were also •suburbanly correct.

SUBURBARS prec. B. i). But cf. suburbles. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 290 To every hospital! w'in the citie of York, and also unto the subarbars of the same.

fsuburbed,

a. Obs. rare-', [f. suburb

+

-ed^.]

Having a suburb or suburbs. 1602 R. Carew Cornwall 120 Bottreaux Castle, seated on a bad harbour of the North Sea, and suburbed with a poore market towne.

Suburbia (sa'baibia).

Now often suburbia, [f. suburb + -lA*.] A quasi-proper name for: The suburbs {esp. of London). Freq. rather disparagingly. Also in N. Amer. and general contexts, and (poet, nonce-use) as quasi-a. Obs. rare. [f. prec.] intr. a. To be a successor, b. To happen. *545 St. Papers Hen. VIII {iB^ff) X. 576 By my last of the 13 of thinstant I signified to the same of the case successid to the Signor Ludovico de Larme. ? 1560 Bale Chron. SirJ. Oldcastle Pref. A viij b, His sonne Henry the sixt successed [ed. 1544 succeded] in hys rome. 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Ep. 131b, A blissefull signe that all Shall not successe aright.

tsucce'ssanean, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. success-, pa. ppl. stem of succedere to succeed, ? after succeddneus succedaneous.] Marked by succession or transition. 1635 Person Varieties i. viii. 28 Things of a fluid and successanean nature, such as time is.

tsuc'cessantly, adv. Obs. rare-'. [Arbitrarily f. L. success-, succedere to succeed + -ant + -LY^.] ? In succession. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. iv. 113 Then goe successantly and plead for him.

t successary. Obs. rare. [f. L. success-, succedere to SUCCEED -H -ARY.]

1. A successor. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. cj b. That he and his successaries all w^ with bataill and swereddys shulde be punyshid. 1520 Caxton's Chron. Eng. sSb/i This man ordeyned y* no bysshop sholde ordeyne his successary.

2. Succession. a 1616 Beaum., etc. Laws Candy i. ii, My peculiar honours, not deriv’d From successary, but purchas’d with my bloud.

successful (sak'sesful), a. [f. as prec. + -ful.] 1. Of persons: That succeeds or achieves success, esp. (in recent use), that attains to wealth or position, that ‘gets on*. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. i. i. 66 The good Andronicus,.. Successefull in the Battailes that he fights. 1617 Moryson Itin. II. 24 The Iris Kerne.. became so disasterous to the English, and successefull in action.., as they shaked the English govemement. 1661 Boyle Style Script. Ep. Ded., It hath been observ’d, that Secular Persons of Quality.. are generally much Successfuller in Writing of Religion.. than ..Men in Orders. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 351 They had been..pretty successful in their navigation. 1805 Scott Let. in Lockhart (1837) IL ii. 54 If I have been at all successful in the paths of literary pursuit. x86o Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 83 It failed; we tried again, and were successful. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl H. 271 Mackenzie was a successful man. 1878 Jevons Primer Polit. Econ. 60 Educated men who have not been successful become secretaries, house-agents,.. and the like.

b. transf. of things. 1848 J. Forster O. Goldsm. 377 There was nothing to make the town half so fond of a man .. as a successful play. 1855 Orr's Circ. Sci., Inorg. Nat. 132 Great and successful works of art are among the most noble.. of all human triumphs. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. I. 166/2 The clock was a highly successful work of the art of the period. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 200 The Times, and..the Daily News, and many others of the successful papers in the provinces and on the Continent.

2. Of actions, conditions, etc.: Attended with, characterized by, or resulting in success. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 172 And welcome Nephews from succesfull wars. 1596-Tam. Shr. i. ii. 158 And perhaps with more successefull words Then you. 1638 Junius Paint. Ancients 79 In..rare workes of Art, we are not so much taken with the beautie it selfe, as with the successful! boldnesse of Art. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. Rev. 392 They justifie all the successefull Rebellions. 1766 Goldsm. Vicar W. vii, At this he laughed, and so did we; the jests of the rich

are ever successful. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. xix. v. V. 502 The successfullest campaign that ever was. 1891 Speaker 2 532/2 The jugglery of words was never more successful than in this distinction without a difference.

t3. a. Bringing success, propitious. Obs. rare. c 1592 MARLOWEyettJ of Malta i. i. Making.. the winds To driue their substance with successefull blasts.

fb. Conducive or necessary to success, Obs. 1657 Austen Fruit Treesi. 135 It is very succesfull that we proportion Grafts and stocks in Grafting.

suc'cessfuUy, adv. [f. prec. + -ly*.] 1. In a successful manner; with success. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. 1. i. 194, I haue bene thy Souldier forty yeares, And led my Countries strength successefully. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. §36 In order to move him the more successfully thereto, they procured the Pope to write a Letter himself to his Highness. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 24 If 2 He is very successfully loud among the Wits. 1826 Lamb Pop. Fallacies v, A domestic.. cut his throat, but not successfully. 1898 ‘H. S. Merriman’ Roden's Corner i. 8 His .. phlegmatic calm successfully concealed the fact.

fb. to look successfully: to seem likely to succeed. Obs. rare. x6oo Shaks.

A. Y.L. i. ii. 165 He is too yong: yet he looks

successefully.

t2. Successively. Obs. 1651 Davenant Gondibert Pref., Brief hints such as, if all the arguments were successfully read, would make him easily remember the mutual dependencies of the general design.

suc'cessfulness. [f. as prec. + -ness.]

Tbe

condition or quality of being successful. 1649 Roberts Claris Bibl. 180 Their victorious successfulnesse in military exploits against their enemies. X754 Edwards Freed. Will iv. v. 220 The Successfulness, or Unsuccessfulness of Means in order to an Effect,.. consists in those Means being connected or not connected with the Effect. 1879 Meredith Egoist xliii. Its prevailing successfulness in the country where he was placed.

succession (ssk'sejan).

Also 4-5 -oun(e, -yon, etc. [ad. OF. succession (from i3tb c.) or its source L. successio, -onem, n. of action f. succedere to succeed. Cf. Pr. successio. It. successione, Sp. sucesion, Pg. successdo.] 1. 1. a. Tbe action of a person or thing following, or succeeding to tbe place of, another; the coming of one person or thing after another; also, the passing from one act or state to another; an instance of this. C1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 2156 He hath so wet biset his ordinaunce, That speces of thynges and progressions Shullen enduren by successions. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 6 Least peraduenture their children shuld be ignorant of the beginning and succession of worldly thinges. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. 113 b, The future succession of all ages. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 148 Such a succession is to be found in euery substantial! conuersion, whereby one substance is destroyed, and other succeedeth in the roome of it. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. 11. xiv. §6 By reflecting on the appearing of various Ideas, one after another in our Understandings, we get the Notion of Succession. 1738 Wesley Hymn 'Godis a Name my Soul adores' iii. Thy Being no Succession knows And all thy vast Designs are one. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 116 Whatever blooms in torrid tracts appear, Whose bright succession decks the varied year. 1847 Tennyson Princess in. 312 We..live, perforce, from thought to thought, and make One act a phantom of succession. x866 Owen Anat. Vertebrates I. §70. 381 The reproduction of the component denticles in horizontal succession. 1874 Green Short Hist. vi. §6 (1882) 330 The series of measures which in their rapid succession changed the whole character of the English Church. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 416 The ideas of men have a succession in time as well as an order of thought.

fb. The act of passing movement into a place. Obs.

by

continuous

1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 69 The Air accompanies and follows it by a constant Succession. 1729 T. Dale tr. Freinds Emmenol. (1752) xii. 154 Nutrition being nothing else than the apposition of any Juice, or a perpetual succession of aliment into the Pores of the Fibres.

fc. The act of following another in a course of conduct. Obs. rare. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iii. v. 24 The miserie is example, that so terrible shewes in the wracke of maiden-hood, cannot for all that disswade succession.

2. Phr. a. in svtccession, one after another in regular sequence, successively. CI449 Pecock Repr. in. v. 306 Forto abide in thilk sufficience thoruj manye 3eeris in successioun. x668 Moxon Mech. Dyalling 46 Mark them in succession from the beginning with 10, 20, 30, to 90. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xiv. §10 ’Tis as clear as any Demonstration can be, that it must.. touch one part of the Flesh first, and another after; and so in Succession. i8ox Farmer's Mag. Apr. 149 In the period I have taken, we have had three unfavourable seasons, and two in succession, worse than arw other in the memory of any man living. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xix. US42) 505 On one end of the tube the parts will be bent and curved in succession as they become heated. 1868 Lockyer Elem. Astron. iii. § 12 (1879) 69 The rotation of the Earth bringing each part in succession from sunshine to shade. 1914 Infantry Training 73 W’hen a column is on the march, platoons may, if desired, advance in fours in succession.

fb. 6y succession(s: successively. Obs. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 271 After that other realmes were made in Grece by succession. 1591 Sylvester Du Bartas l. ii. Wks. (1641) i i/i Because the Matter, wounded deep in Heart With various Love..by successions, Form after Form receives.

fc. in a succession: continuously. Obs.

SUCCESSION a 1715 Burnet Own Time{\‘j2^) I. 173 If the money.. had been raised all in a succession, as fast as the work could be carried on.

t3. The course, lapse, or process of time. Obs. Law Arms (S.T.S.) 229 A thing that is nocht of valew be the law as ground of rycht in the begynnyng, the successioun of tyme may never mak it rycht. 1620 E. Blount Horae Subs. 328 This was the true Originall, by which in succession of time the Empire was translated. 1655 M. Carter Honor Rediv. (1660) 90 Succession of time hath converted it into another custom. 1456 Sir G. Have

4. The transmission (or mode of transmission) of an estate, royal or official dignity, or the like. 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 fol. 59 )>oru maner of 3ifte pe womman passez bifore pt man, in succession. 1375 Barbour Bruce i. 57 Thai said, successioun of kyngrik Was nocht to lawer feys lik; For thar mycht succed na female. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 147 The moder blood schulde be putt to fore in successioun of heritage. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 403 Philippus the kynge of Macedony, sollicitate and besy for the succession of )7at realme [orig. de regni successore]. 1538 Starkey England ii. ii. 195 As touchyng the successyon and intaylyng of landys, ther must nedys be prouysyon. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civil Wars ix. 223 So long as the Earl of Warwick lived, he was not certaine of the Kingdoms succession. 1682 Dryden Mac FI. 10 To settle the Succession of the State. 1690 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 26 To provyde and secure the successione of the lands. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scotl. (ed. s) I. 100 The equal partition of the succession which prevailed in the Roman law, has place also in the law of Scotland in the succession of moveames.

5. a. The process by which one person succeeds another in the occupation or possession of an estate, a throne, or the like; the act or fact of succeeding according to custom or law to the rights and liabilities of a predecessor; the conditions or principles in accordance with which this is done. the succession: the conditions under which successors to a particular estate, throne, etc. are appointed, war of sx*ccession: a war to settle a dispute as to the succession to a particular throne. 01513 Fabyan Chron. vii. ccxxvi. (1811) 2S4 That he shulde haue MMM. markes yerelye, as before was promysed vnto hym.. with other condycions of successyon. 1533-4 25 Hen. VIII c. 22 An Acte for the establishement of the Kynges succession. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. Vf ii. i. 172 He swore consent to your Succession. 1607 Chapman Bussy (TAmbois iii. ii. 385 Why wrongful to suppose the doubtless right To the succession worth the thinking on? 1643 Baker Chron. (1653) 99 King Richard being dead, the right of Succession remained in Arthur, Son of Geoffry Plantagenet. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 303 Th’ immortal Line in sure Succession reigns, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 16 May 1681, Lord Sunderland.. having fallen into displeasure of the King for siding with the Commons about the Succession. 1701 Farquhar Sir H. Wildair iv. i, What, sir? the Succession!—Not mind the Succession! 1708 Chamberlayne M. Brit. Notitia 11. ii. ii. (1710) 38s The succession to the Crown of Scotland. 1714 Swift Pres. St. Aff. Wks. 1755 II. i. 214 The security of the protestant succession in the house of Hanover. 1766 Blackstone 13 Comm. n. The power of the laws in regulating the succession to property. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. 1808 V. 64 The course of succession is the healthy habit of the British constitution. 1832 Ld. Mahon (title) History of the War of the Succession in Spain. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 44 The dangers of a disputed succession being now terminated. 1853 Act 16 & 17 yict. c. 51 (title) An Act for granting to Her Majesty Duties on Succession to Property. 1879 Dixon Windsor II. xvi. 169 She stood in order of succession to the duchy.

b. Phr. {a) by succession: according to the customary or legal principle by which one succeeds another in an inheritance, an office, etc. by inherited right. 1412-20 Lydg. Chron. Troy i. 2889 Sche pat..schulde haue ben by successioun Eyre by dissent of pat regioun. C1430 -Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 17 The degre be just successioune,.. Unto the kyng is now descended doune. From ether parte righte as eny lyne. 1474 Caxton Chesse il. ii. (1883) 27 For better is to haue a kynge by succession than by eleccion. 1593 Shaks. Rich. //, ii. i. 199 How art thou a King But by faire sequence and succession? C1600 Sonn. ii, Proouing his beautie by succession thine. 1668 Dryden Def. Dram. Poesy Ess. 1900 I. iii, I am only a champion by succession. 1865 F. M. Nichols tr. Britton I. 219 *nar^, Title by succession.

(6) (To have, hold, take) in succession. 1472-3 Rolls of Park. VI. 4/2 Londes.. which eny persone temporell.. hath.. in fee symple, eny maner fee tayle, or in succession. 1835 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Successor, Such a corporation cannot regularly take in succession goods and chattels. 1890 Gross Gild Merch. I. 95 The borough.. was an aggregate body acting as an individual,.. having a common seal, holding property in succession.

c. pregnantly succession.

for:

SUCCESSION

94

The

line

or

order

of

(1533-4: see sense 5.I 1708 Swift Sentim. Ch. Eng. Man ii. W’ks. 1841 II. 214/1 Thus hereditary right should be kept so sacred as never to break the succession. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. XX. II. 460 He was in the succession to an earldom. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §2 (1882) 353 Mary.. had been placed next in the succession to Edward by her father’s will.

6. (A person’s) right or privilege of succeeding to an estate or dignity. 1461 Rolls of Park. V. 490/2 Any persone or persones corporal, or havyng succession perpetuell. 1477 ibid. VI. 172/2 Any persone or persones having succession. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. lxi. vii. He dyed full of dayes.. having delivered the succession of his kingdome to his Sonne. 1583 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 568 To denude him of his heretage and rychteous successioun dew to him as eldest sone. 1651 tr. De-las~Coveras' Don Fenise 314 He without regarding the ordinance of his mother

would possesse himselfe of the succession, a 1700 Dryden (J.) What people is so void of common sense. To vote succession from a native prince? 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xiv. He could achieve such a purpose without endangering both his succession and his life. 1875 Maine Hist. Instit. i. 16 Each tract was the property, .of some body of persons who, in modem legal phrase, had perpetual succession. 1894 Sir W. Harcourt in Daily News 17 April 2/7 The right to make wills or settlements or successions is the creation of positive law.

7. The act of succeeding to the episcopate by the reception of lawfully transmitted authority by ordination. apostolic(al) sviccession (or the succession)^ the continued transmission of the ministerial commission, through an unbroken line of bishops from the Apostles onwards. 1565 Harding Confut. Apol. Ch. Eng. 57 b, To go from your succession, which ye can not proue, and to come to your vocation, how saye you, Syr? 1567 Jewel Def. Apol. ii. 129 Haue these menne their owne succession in so safe Record? Who was then the Bishop of Rome nexte by succession vnto Peter? 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. 55 Obtayning the first stepp of Apostolical Succession, and being deuine Disciples of the.. principall men. 1653 Cromwell Sp. ^ July (Carlyle), I speak not.. for a Ministry deriving itself from the Papacy, and pretending to that which is so much insisted on, ’Succession’. 1845 Bp. Wilberforce in Ashwell Life (1880) I. viii. 314 Instead of taking as your prominent subject the ’Succession’.. you would take the more spiritual view of the Ministry. 1847 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. ix. 99 We have an account of their [sc. the bishops^ successions for some ages. 1879 Haddon Apost. Success. Ch. Eng. ii. 35 Foreign or other Protestants, who either disclaim or do not possess the Succession. Ibid. 30 The historical and canonical objections advanced., against the validity of the English Succession.

II. 18. Successors, heirs, or collectively; progeny, issue. Obs.

descendants

a 1340 Hampole Psalter Cant. 496 My generacioun, p&t is, succession of childire. c 1400 Rom. Rose 4857 Bycause alle is corrumpable And faile shulde successioun. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II. 441 The sonnes of Hector recurede and toke pc cite of Troye, expellenge the succession of Antenor. 1459 Rolls of Park. V. 351/2 Eny other succession of youre body lawefully commyng. 1533-4 ^5 Hen. VIIIc. 22 To .. provyde for the perfite suertie of both you and of your moste lawfull succession and heires. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 296 When they [5c. beasts] shulde bringe furth theyr broode or succession. 1605 in Abst. Protocols Town Clerks Glasgow (i^gb) II. 121 Prayeris.. for.. the Kingis Majestie, his hienes Quein, and thair successioune. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. III. i. 8 Cassibulan.. for him. And his Succession, granted Rome a Tribute. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 78 Their young Succession all their Cares employ: TTiey breed, they brood, instruct and educate.

19, a. A generation (of men); chiefly pi. (future or successive) generations. Obs. c 1430 Lydg. Minor Poems (Percy Soc.) 85 The chieldren of Seth in story ye may se, Flowryng in vertu by longe successiouns. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. 26 b, So exceeding are mine aduersities, that after successions which shall heare of them; will euen be desolate.. with the hearing. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Maid's Trag. iv. i, Found out with every finger, made the shame Of all successions. 1659 Hammond On Ps. Ixxix. 13 Our posterity to all successions joyning with us. 1685 Burnet tr. More's Utopia 98 Ancestors, who have been held for some Successions rich. 1720 Swift Mod. Educ. WTcs. 1755 II. II. 39 The sloth, luxury, and abandoned lusts, which enervated their breed through every succession.

fb. Posterity. Obs. 1628 Hall ContempL, O.T. xiii. 1098 If we sow good workes succession shall reape them. 1655 Stanley Hist. Philos, i. (1701) 13/1 To propagate his Doctrine to Succession. 1704 Inett Or^. Anglic. I. xi. §14. 183 Succession so far justified this Proceeding, that this Council of Sardice was never receiv’d by the Eastern Churches. 1704 Nelson Fest. ^ Fasts (1705) xvi. 185 He..provided for Succession by constituting Bishops, and other Officers and Pastors.

10. a. A series of persons or things in orderly sequence; a continued line (of sovereigns, heirs to an estate, etc.); an unbroken line or stretch (of objects coming one after another). Also, ta continued spell (of weather). 1579 W. Wilkinson Confut. Fam. Love Aiij, The succession of Popes, and that body and kingdome is the very Antichrist. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. ii. vi. §4 St. Au^stine .. saith.. In all this order of succession of Bishops [of Rome] there is not one Bishop found that was a Donatist. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 231 The Greeke Historiographers (best like to know the Turkish succession). 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Saerse ii. iv. §i In that same place God doth promise a succession of Prophets. 1667 Milton P.L. XII. 331 A long succession must ensue, And his next Son .. The clouded Ark of God.. shall in a glorious Tei^le Enshrine. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. I. Pref. p. vi. The entire succession of ages is present to him. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 168 An agreeable succession of small points of land. 1797 Jane Austen Pride Prej. I. xvii. (1813) 203 Such a succession of rain. 1831 Brewster Optics iv. 24 When we consider the inconceivable minuteness of the particles of light, and that a single ray consists of a succession of those particles. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 189 The House of Austria had, by a succession of victories, been secured from danger on the side of Turkey. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §7 (1882) 418 Every progress of Elizabeth from shire to shire was a succession of shows and interludes.

tb. The followers collectively, or a sect of followers, of a school of thought. (Rendering Gr. SiaSo^i?-) Obs. 1653 More Antid. Ath. Gen. Pref. p. xvii, I omitted to set down the succession of the Pythagorick school. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, iv. (1701) 133/1 The Succession of the lonick Philosophy, which before Socrates was single: after him was divided into many Schools. 1699 Bentley Phal. 80 The Successions of the Pythagorean School.

II. A set of persons or things succeeding in the place of others, 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. i. §165 That That which looked like Pride in some, and like Petulance in others, would.. be in time wrought off, or in a new Succession reformed. 1821 Shelley Adonais xliii. While the one Spirit’s plastic stress Sweeps through the dull dense world, compelling there All new successions to the forms they wear. 1865 W. B. Carpenter in Youmans Corr. Conserv. Forcer 418 (Cent. Diet.) The leaves of 'evergreens’.. are not cast off until the appearance of a new succession.

112. That to which a person succeeds as heir; an inheritance. Obs. rare. 1382 Wyclif Deut. xviii. 8 Out take that, that in his cytee of the fadre successyoun is owed to hym. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxvii. 479 Now let vs see what we our selues haue brought to this decayed succession. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Succession,.. an Inheritance or Estate come to one by Succession. 1751 Female Fouruiling 11. 80, I can, indeed, leave him a good Succession.

III. t l3. The result, issue. Obs. (Cf. late L. successio.) 1514 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. ii. I. 228 Any prousperous succession of your Graces causes. 1549 Latimer ist Serm. bef. Edw. F/(Arb.) 36 According to the aduyse of his friend the one of them wroght where the succession was not good. 1557 Card. Pole in Strype Eccl. Mem. (1822) III. ii. 494 As the successyon shewede he dyd.

IV. 14. In technical use: a. Astron. (See quots.) 1679 Moxon Math. Diet., Succession of the Signs, Is that order in which they are usually reckoned; as first Aries, next Taurus, then Gemini, &c. 1728 Chambers Cyct. s.v., When a Planet is direct, it is said to go according to the Order and Succession of the Signs,.. when Retrograde, it is said to go contrary to the Succession of the Si^s.

b. Mus. ‘The order in which the notes of a melody proceed’. Also = sequence 5^. 3 b. 1752 tr. Rameau's Treat. Mus. 85 A Sequence, or Succession of Harmony, is nothing else but a Link or Chain of Keys and Governing-notes. 1801 Busby Diet. Mus. (1811) s.v., Of succession there are two kinds, conjunct and disjunct. Conjunct Succession is when the sounds proceed regularly, upward or downward, through the several intervening degrees. Disjunct Succession is when they immediately pass from one degree to another without touching the intermediate degrees. 1875 Stainer 8c Barrett D$ct. Mus. Terms s.v., A sequence is sometimes spoken of as a succession, and passages of similar chords or progressions are described as a succession of thirds [etc.].

c. Milit. (See quots.) *745 J- Millan (title) The Succession of Colonels to All His Majesties Land Forces, from their Rise, to 1744. itea James Milk. Diet., Succession of Rank, relative gradation according to the dates of commissions. Ibid., A Commission in succession, a commission in which an individual has an inherent propei^ from having purchased it, or raised men. 1805 - Milk. Diet. (ed. 2), Succession of colonels, a particular part of the official army list is so called. The dates of the several appointments are therein specified, together with the numbers and facings of the different regiments.

d. Agric. and Hort. (a) The rotation (of crops); (b) the maturing of crops of the same kind by a system of successive sowings so that as one is declining another is coming on. 1778 [Marshall] Observ. Agric. 168 The Succession of Crops (or rather of the Occupants of the Soil, whether Crops, or Fallow) may be re^lar or irregular. 1796RuralEcon. W.Eng. II. 144 The succession is similar to that of West Devonshire: ley ground, partially fallowed for wheat, with one or two crops of oats; grass seeds being sown with the last crop. 1842 Loudon Suburban Hort. 505 In order to have a succession of fruit, it is requisite to sow the seed at three different times. 1900 Daily News 5 May A/3 Almost every kind of vegetable may now be sown for succession.

e. GeoL, etc. The continued sequence in a definite order of species, types, etc.; spec, the descent in uninterrupted series of forms modified by evolution or development. 1834 Darwin J^rn/. in Voy. Beagle (iS^g) HI. 210 The law of the succession of types. 1836 Buckland Geol. & Min. 1. vi. 54 To refer the origin of existing organizations.. to an eternal succession of the same species. 1842 Sedgwick in Hudson's Guide Lakes (1843) 188 rhenomena which not only indicate succession, but were elaborated during vast intervals of time.

f. Ecol. The sequence of ecological changes in which one group of plant or animal species is replaced by another. i860 H. D. Thoreau in N. Y. Weekly Tribune 6 Oct. 6/6 (heading) The succession of forest trees. i8m Bot. Gaz. XXVII. 95 The ecologist..must study the order of succession of the plant societies in the development of a region. 1904 Univ. Nebraska Stud. IV. 332 Such succession herbaria are the natural outgrowth of formational ones. 1926 Tansley 8c Chipp Aims ^ Methods in Study of vegetation ii. 7 Vegetation, when left to itself, tends to change in a definite direction.. and this change we call succession. 1957 G. E. Hutchinson Treat. Limnol. I. xv. 834 It is not impossible that the element plays some part in regulating phytoplankton succession. 1975 Sci. Amer. May 90/1 Forest succession proceeds too slowly for it to be observed directly.

g. Geol. A group of strata whose order represents a single chronological sequence. 1940 Bull. Amer. Assoc. Petroleum Geologists XXIV. 309 Near Las Vegas an apparently conformable succession of marine beds, mostly limestone, is designated as the Bird Spring formation, ig’jfsjrnl. Geol. Soc. CXXXH. 121 The study area covers.. the eastern half of the flysch succession. 1979 D. Attenborough Life on Earth ii. 36 The limestones at the top of the Moroccan succession are about 560 million years old.

V. 15. attrib. : succession bath, a bath in which hot and cold water are used in succession {Cent.

SUCCESSIONAL

95

successively

Diet.); succession-crop, a crop of some plant coming in succession to another; succession duty, a duty assessed upon succession to estate; succession flowers, a crop of flowers following an earlier crop; succession house, one of a series of forcing-houses having regularly graded temperatures into which plants are moved in succession; so succession-pine; succession powder (F. poudre de succession), a poison supposed to have been made of lead acetate; succession state, a state which comes into existence after the overthrow or division of a previous state (used orig. of those states which succeeded the dismembered Austro-Hungarian Empire in 1919); succession tax, a tax similar to succession duty; succession war = ‘war of succession’ (see 5).

be succeeded by another crop, also wholly of one kind. 1866 R. Owen Anat. Vertebrates I. §70. 375 The floor of the alveolus.. forms.. the roof of a lower vault, in which the germ of a successional tooth .. is in course of developement. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 249/2 If sown in spring it [ic. the Intermediate Stock] blooms in autumn, and furnishes a useful successional crop of flowers. 1892 Gardener's Chron. 27 Aug. 239/3 flowers are successional for many months.

1864 Mrs. a. Gatty Parab.fr. Nat. 21 A narrow slip.. for •succession-crops of mustard and cress. 1853 Act 16 & 17 Viet. c. 51 §45 The Commissioners.. may assess the •Succession Duty on the Footing of such Account and Estimate. Ibid. 55 This Act may be cited for all Purposes as 'The Succession Duty Act, 1853’. 1894 Act 57 & $8 Viet. c. 30 §18 (2) The principal value of real property for the purpose of succession duty shall be ascertained in the same manner. 1841 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) II. 25 Some amends is, however, made for this, in the readiness with which the •succession-flowers come on. 1792 Charlotte Smith Desmond II. 93 An immense range of forcing and •succession houses. 1798 Jane Austen Northang. Abb. (1833) 147 How were Mr. Allen’s succession-houses worked? 1857 Mrs. Marsh Rose Ashurst I. iii. 77 He went on, opening succession house after succession house. We ended by the garden door at which we had entered. 1786 Abercrombie Card. Assist. 59 Young •succession pines—or last years crowns and suckers retained in nursery bark pits or beds, a 1821 Mrs. Piozzi in A. Hayward Autobiogr., Lett. (Sf Lit. Remains Mrs. Piozzi (1861) I. 356 In Italy it was supposed to have been the •succession powder mingled with chocolate whilst in the cake, not in the liquid we drink. Acqua Toffana, and succession powder (polvere per successione) were administered, as I have heard, with certain although ill-understood effects. 1824 Ld. J. Russell Mem. Ajff. Europe I. 192 The Countess of Soissons.. Being accused of having bought some of the poison, called by the dealers succession powder. 1846 A. Amos Great Oyer Poisoning 347 In more modern times the like powers have been attributed to the Aqua Tophana, and the Succession Powder. 1924 •Succession state [see nationalistically adv."]. 1943 C. Hollingworth German just behind Me ii. 14 Like Romania it [rc. Yugoslavia] is a ‘Succession State’. *973 Times Lit. Sutopl. 23 Mar. 318/2 Now that the breakaway of Bangladesh has effected a second partition of the Indo-Pakistani subcontinent, there has been renewed interest in all three succession states in the long-standing controversy over whether the first partition was either inevitable or necessary. 1858 Bright Sp., Reform 27 Oct. (1869) 281 A law to impose a •Succession-tax. e romans knew vele I>ai war freyndis cumin to ^>air succurss. 01542 Wyatt 'So feble is the threde' 3 But it have elleswhere some aide or some socours The runnyng spyndell of my fate anon shall end his cours. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasmus Par. Matt. iii. iib. Who so euer distrusting god doe leane vnto the souccoures of this world. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, i. iv. §2 Luther.. being no waies ayded by the opinions of his owne time, was enforced.. to call former times to his succors. )S. c 1290 Beket 60 in S. Eng. Leg. 108 poruj grace p&t heo hadde Of lesu crist, and socur of men J?at hire ouer ladden. a 1300 Cursor M. 24479 Her-wit come me son succur And sum lightnes o mi langur. C1315 Shoreham ii. 5 Code atende to my socour. CI320 Sir Tristr. 3284 pe folk flei3e vnfain And socour criden schille. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 293 Clepende and criende al the day For socour and deliverance. c 1450 Merlin iii. 50 We haue heere no vitaile to abide after socour of oure frendes. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxvi. 29 At hellis 3ettis he gaf hyme na succour. 1523 Act 14 ^ 15 Hen. VIII, c. 13 The said Haven [was] greatly amended to the sucour and comfort of all the marchauntes ther resortyng. 1551 Crowley Pleas. Gf Payne 221 No man shall him heare Nor at his nede shewe him succoure. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. II. iv. 75 Here’s a yong maid with travaile much oppressed, And faints for succour. 1613-Hen. VIII, v. iv. 55, I might see from farre, some forty Truncheoners draw to her succour. 1681 Belon New Myst. Physick Introd. 23 To this purpose, we must fly again to Chymistry for Succor. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. iii. 151 Indians, .bartered their fish.. with our people. This was indeed some little succour. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 4 f 6 The devotion of life or fortune to the succour of the poor. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vi. II. 80 Many exiles, who had come..to apply for succour, heard their sentence, and went brokenhearted away. 1891 Farrar Darkn. & Dawn Ivi, Paul’s first impulse was to fly to the succour of his Roman brethren.

fb. to c£o succour, to give assistance to, Obs. 01300 Cursor M. 4903 He p&t has yow don socur Stoln haue yee of his tresur. c 1374 Chaucer Compl. Mars 292 Her that, with vnfeyned humble chere, Was euere redy to do yow socoure, 01533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixv, 224 Oberon., dyd me such socoure and ayde, that I came to my purpose.

2. One who or that which helps; a means of assistance; an aid. 01300 Cursor M. 21846 To be vr socur at vr end. ? 01366 Chaucer Rom. Rose 1606 Ther may no thyng ben his socour. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xxi. 17 Abisay, the sone of Saruye, was to hym a socour. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 1019 Eek the blossom greet socour is Of euery tre ther swetnesse in the flour is. C1450 Merlin 11 God be my socoure in my moste nede as I haue seide trouth. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxi. 19 Thou art my sucoure, haist the to helpe me. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Wisd. xvii. 11 Feare is nothing els, but a betraying of the succours, which reason offreth. 1620 Fletcher, etc. Double Marr. v. ii, You have lost two noble succors. 16^ Stanhope Chr. Pattern (1711) 79 Since then so little

SUCCOUR confidence is due to his succours, the concern ought not to be great, if he withdraw.. them. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 167 If 6 The succours of sickness ought not to be wasted in health. 1829 L Taylor Enthus. x, 264 Christianity.. even when unaided by those secular succours.

3. Military assistance in men or supplies; esp. auxiliary forces; reinforcements. sing. a. 0122a Ancr. R. 232 Hwoso is siker of sukurs J>et him schal sone kumen, 8c 3elt tauh up his kastel to his wifterwines. 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 641 In thar cuntre heir ar we, Quhar that may cum vs na succourss. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. ii. viii. 106 He had but a fewe folke but he wayted after a grete secours. 1523 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. V. 212 That my lord of Arrane and succurris suld haist thaim to him. 1533 Bellenden Livy v. ii. (S.T.S.) II. 147 Mvniciouns.. to resist euery succurss or supple pzt mycht cum parefra. 1608 Chapman Byron's Conspir. i. i. 26 Spaines colde friendship, and his lingring succours. 0 1648 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII (1683) 621 To send several Ambassadors into England and France to demand succours. 1297 R. Glouc. 11980 pat horn ne com no socour hii seie al so wel, So pat.. hii 3oIde vp j>en castel. 1340-70 Alisaunder 148 pei see no succour in no syde aboute, That was come to hur koste pt king for to lett. c 1400 Destr. Troy 9700 Prayond horn.. For to buske hym to batell, & po buemes helpe In offence of hor fos, and hor fuerse socour. 1470-85 Malory Arthur iii. xi. 113 Kyng Pellinore.. gaf hym an old courser, and kyng Arthur gaf hym armour and a swerd, and els had he none other socour. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, i8b, He was required to make hast,., although he brought no succor with him. 16M Dryden Ann. Mirab. Ixxiii, Our watchful General had discern’d from far This mighty succour, which made glad the Foe. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Succour, in war, assistance in men, stores, or ammunition. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 665 Succour, an enterprise undertaken to relieve a place besieged or blockaded, by either forcing the enemy from before it, or throwing in simplies. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson Milit. Diet. (ed. 3) 414/1 To throw succour or help into a place means to introduce armed men, ammunition, provisions, &c. into a besieged place. pi. a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. V, 79 Perceivyng that their succours were taken, [they] playnelyJudged that the toune could not long continue. 1625-8 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. ii. (1688) 226 To provoke them to Battel, before all their Succours were come together out of France and Germany. 1663 Wharton in nth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 13 A great defeat given the Dutch by the Bishop.. upon which the French succours are returned, re infecta. 1741 Middletow Cicero II. x. 417 Antony had invested it so closely.. that no succours could be thrown into it. 17M Boswell Corsica ii. (ed. 2) 114 The succours which he left were not of much avail. 1805 James Milit. Diet. (ed. 2), To throw in succours, to introduce armed men, ammunition, provisions, &c. into a besieged place. 1842 Macaulay Lake Reg. xiii, There rode the Volscian succours. 1854 J, S. C. Abbott Napoleon (1855) I. xiii. 223 The French hoped that they were French ships conveying to them succors from Alexandria or from France.

4. Shelter, protection; a place of shelter, sheltered place, refuge. Obs. exc. dial. a 1300 Cursor M. 5600 pe kinges kin.. O quam sprang of pt sauueur pnt broght vs all in-to socur. c 13TO Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 323 Alle J>at drawen men out of pt chirche or seintuarie, whanne pti fleen peder for sukour after here manslau3ter or pefte, ben cursed. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 137 Of pt oper deel he made places of socour for pore men. C1450 in Kingsford Chron. London (1905) 132 A ffalse Breton morderyd a wedew.. and afwrward he toke socor of Holy Chirche at Seynt Georgia in Suthwerk. 1458 in Turner Dom. Archil. (1851) III. 43 It was a greet socour of erthe & of sonde. 1573 Tusser Huso. (1878) 62 In tempest .. warme barth vnder hedge is a sucker to beast. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 100 It is full of good succors for shipping. 1628 in Foster Eng. Factories /ndf0 (1909) III. 217 This is noe good place to winter in, it being.. noe sucker for them from the wether. 1636111 Wilts Arch. Mag. XXHI.zsg A place that in winter time was a special and usual succour for preserving the breed of young deer belonging to the Chace. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (Surtees) 72 Riggons neaver goe well of but att one time of the yeare,.. unlesse it bee with such as have good succour for them. 1850 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XI. II. 687 The young beech plants must have ‘succour’, that is shelter, themselves, or they will not grow. 1893 Wilts. Gloss, s.v.. On bleak parts of the Downs the cottages are mostly to be found in the succours.

15. A tributary (of a river). Obs. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (i8z6) 199 One of the succours to Medway. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 644 Hauing gotten fresh helpe of some other streames, that send in their succours.

16. A pecuniary aid, subsidy. Obs. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. x. (1628) 322 A certaine payment was wont to be made among the souldiers like vnto that which is now called succors. 1619 Carleton in Eng. & Germ. (Camden) 51 The succours of this State wilbe.. 50"* florins a monthe for the space of a yeare.

7. Comb., as st*ccour-giver, -suer. 1593 Succour-suer [see submissionerI. c 1600 J. Bryan in Farr S.P. Eliz. (1845) H. 333 God help to me doth send. And to my succour-giuers Is an assisting friend.

succour ('sAk3(r)), v. Forms: 3-5 socur(e, 3-6 socoure, 4-5 -owre, sokoure, -ere, soccoure, 4-6 socour, succur, 5-6 succoure, 6- 7 sucker, (3 sucuri, soco(u)ri, -y, 4 socurry, soucouri, sokore, socre, succure, sukere, pa. pple. ysucrod, y-, isocoured, 4-6 soker, 5 socowryn, sokery, socore, sucor, 5-6 succurre, 6 suckar, socker, 7 sucurre), 6- (now U.S.) succor, 5- succour, [a. OF. (i) socorre, suc(c)urre, secourre:—L. succurrere, f. sue- = SUB- 26 -I- currire to run; (ii) suc{c)urir (with change of conjugation), mod.F. secourir. Cf. Pr. socorre, secorrer. It. soccorrere, Sp., Pg. socorrer.) 1. trans. To help, assist, aid (a person, etc.).

SUCCOUR

SUCCUDROUS

99

c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 32 Hit is us nyede ^et se J?et sucurede hem ine pik peril pet us sucuri ine ure niedes. a 1300 Cursor M. 4608, I red pat pou, onan, Do gett pe a god purueur pat in pis nede pe mai socur. 1340 Ayenb. 186 Wei ssolle we.. helpe and soucouri pe on pe oper. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 172 He pat scholde me socoury to 3en myn enymys. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. 41 He.. socrede Thomas of Caunturbury whan he was exiled. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 256 So schal his Soule be socoured Of thilke worschipe ate laste. c 1400 Anturs of Arth. xvii, Were thritte trentes of masse done,.. My saule were socurt ful sone, And bro3te un-to blys. ^1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 131 Ther is no gayne may us socoure. 1526 Tindale Heb. ii. 18 He is able to sucker them that are tempted, a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 4 Duke Charles.. succored them with a small pencion. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Catechism, To loue, honour, and succoure my father and mother. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xix. 97 There is no Favourite of a Monarch, which cannot as well succour his friends, as hurt his enemies. 1718 Prior Solomon ii. 571 We raise the sad, and succour the distress’d. 186s Kingsley Hereto, xix, It would behove me.. to succour this distressed lady. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. xi. (1880) 184 The fugitives were everywhere made welcome, and succoured and helped. absol. 1535 Boorde Let. in Introd. Knowl. (1870) 56 God succuryng, who euer kepp yow in helth & honer. b. transf. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 213 Whan he the comun riht socoureth. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2276 Thare myghte no siluer thaym saue, ne socoure theire lyues. 1549 Compl. Scot. Ep. 4 That his.. entreprise vas conuoyit & succurrit be ane diuyne miracle, rather nor be the ingyne of men. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 473 Garden Smilax hath long and small branches growing very high.. when they be succoured with rises or long poles. Ibid. 653 The white Rose, whose stalkes ..are..x. xii. or xx. foote high, and sometimes longer, if they be staied vp or suckered. 1599 Shaks., etc. Pass. Pilgr. xiv. 28 Yet not for me, shine sun to succour flowers. absol. a 1850 Rossetti Dante & Circle ii. (1874) 279 Of all that thou or I can say. But one word succoureth. 2. To furnish with military assistance; to bring

1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Wars Flanders 77 But the Town being munited, and at all times succorable, and he having but a few men with him, he could not doe it.

reinforcements to; spec, to relieve (a besieged

a 1616 JONSON Epigr., Voyage 30 Alcides, be thou succouring to my song. 1704 Trapp Abra-Mule 1. i, Leading on His succ’ring Troops to raise the Siege of Buda. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia v. xi. The soothing recompense of succouring benevolence. 1836 Newman in Lyra Apost. (1849) III Each trial has its weight; which whoso bears, Knows his own woe, and need of succouring grace, a 1901 W. Bright Age Fathers (1903) I. xix. 381 He wrote..to express his regret that as yet no succouring hand had been held out to the suffering Eastern Church.

place). 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 82^3 Pole of ierusalem & of damache come... & to socoun antioche uaste puderward drou. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 12778 Sex pousand sent he..To socoure peym. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 2610 Or we mowen bet y-socoured be wip Charlis & ys ferede. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8466 All the kynges.. pat comyn were to Troy, The citie to socour, with pere sute hoole. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. i. 413, I will socoure hym with all my puyssaunce. a 1548 Hall C/iron., Heti./F, i8Yfthe castel were not suckered within iii monthes. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xv. i6b, The place., coulde not haue bin fortified nor succoured. 1613-18 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 24 [He] brings a mighty Army to succour Arques, assi^ed by.. the Dukes Generali. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), To Succour a Place, is to raise the Siege of such a Place, driving the Enemy from before it. 1876 Voyle & Stevenson MUit. Diet. (ed. 3) 414/2 To succour,.. to relieve a force requiring assistance. t3. To relieve or remedy (a state of want, weakness, etc.); to relieve (a diseased condition). Obs. 1526 Tindale Mark ix. 24 Sucker myne vnbelefe. 1526 - 2 Cor. viii. 14 Let youre aboundaunce socker their lacke. 1590 Spenser F.Q. 11. iii. 31 To succour the weake state of sad afflicted Troy. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 602 The outward members are forced to yeeld their bloud, to succour any sudden oppression of the heart, c 1645 Milton Sonn., Forcers of Consc. 18 That so the Parliament May.. succour our just Fears. absol. 1657 Tomlinson Renous Disp. 301 It efficaciously sucurres in pestilentious diseases. 4. To shelter, protect. Now dial. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. Ixxxi. (1495) 653 Greynes ben warded and socoured wyth lyndes.. for to saue the inner pyth and kynde hete. 1563 Shute Archit. Bj, Some succoured them selues vnder the shadowe of trees. 1617 Moryson Itin. II. 67 The Haven was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 157 That by these Waters they [fc. sheep] might be housed, harbored, suckered, and nourished. 1893 Wilts. Gloss, s.v.. An old-fashioned bonnet is said to ‘succour’ the ears. A cold wind cuts up cabbages, except where they are ‘succoured’ by bushes or walls. 5, Naut. To strengthen, make firm or taut. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. xv. (Roxb.) 44/1 To succour and ease the sheat, least it break in great winds. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v.. Among Sea-men, to Succour is to strengthen or make more firm; as To Succour a Cable, Mast, &c. C1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 152 Its use is to succour the scarphs of the apron.

succour,

obs. form of sugar sb.

succourable

('sAk3r3b(3)l),

a.

[a.

OF.

so-,

sucurable, etc., chiefly active, rarely passive (mod.F. secourable), f. secourir to succour; see -ABLE. Cf. It. soccoTrevole.'\ 1. Affording succour, helpful. Obs. exc. arch. CI400 Ragman Roll 175 in Hazl. E.P.P. I. 76 Releuer to the pore, and socourabill Ben ye. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 128 Cure lady marie.. softned hire dere sons ire with hire sucurable prayere. C1477 Caxton Jason 50 b, I think well that fortune hath ben socourable to the noble lady. 1591 Sparry tr. Cattan's Geomancie 153 Good friendes and succorable. 1615 Cleaver Explan. Prov. 434 The goodnes of God which is very succourable. 16x9 Times Store-House 780/2 Perceiuing him [rc. a physician] not so succourable, as hee desireth or would haue. 1620 Thomas Lat. Diet., . succourable. a innoSas t>e hi $ebarron. and 6a breost swylce scsihton. a 1350 Otol ^ Sight. (Jesus MS.) 1324 Hwat constu.. of storre?.. A1 so do)> mony deor and man, ]?eo of suyche no wiht ne can. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 673 Swiche schuld acomber also fele, So ^>at oj»cr had broujt to wele. 1535 Coverdale Rom. ii. 2 For we are sure that the iudgement of God is.. ouer them that do soch. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. viii. ii. §33 Such set to order Kingston Bridge did their work by halves.

19. a. Persons or things such as mentioned, described, or referred to.

those

suchon as I to make debat. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xlix. 21 Thou.. thinkest me to be euen soch one as thy self. 1596 Harington Apol. Ajax (1814) 21 A passing proud fellow. Such a one as Naaman the Syrian. 1611 Bible Philem. 9 Being such a one as Paul the aged. 1726 Welsted Dissemb. Wanton Wks. (1787) 5 By marrying some commodious person; such a one as Mr. Toby. 1868 Thirlwall Lett. (1881) II. 195 It was just such a one as that which was the occasion of Wordsw'orth’s sonnet. 1885 Swinburne Misc. (1886) 225 Such an one as these.

d. A certain one not specifically named (see 16); So-and-so. Obs, or arch. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Ruth iv. i Ho, suche one [1611 such a one], come, sit downe here. 1566 Pasquine in Traunce 24 Then did the coniurer aske, whether he was such a one or such a one, naming many and sundry persons that dyed long ago. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. ii. i. 114 That such a one, and such a one, were past cure of the thing you wot of. 1678 Otway Friendship in F. i. i, He hath been with my Lord such-a-one. 1712 Arbuthnot Bull ii. iii, Instead of plain Sir and Madam .. he calls us Goody and Gaffer such a one. 1798 W. Hutton Life (1816) 52 [She] mentioned several such-a-ones who solicited her hand. 1812 Byron Waltz Sir—Such-a-one. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill ^ (1843) 162 They said that ‘neighbour such-a-one was a prisoner’.

te. As adj. following the sb.: Such as. Obs. 1535 Coverdale i Macc. iv. 47 They.. buyided a new aulter soch one as was before. 1546 J. Heywood Prov. (1867) 64 A larom suche one As folke ring bees with basons, a 1716 South in Chambers Cycl. Eng. Lit. I. 465/1 Sensuality is.. one kind of pleasure, such a one as it is.

29. Miscellaneous. a. such much: so much, thus much. 1832 Carlyle Let. to J. Carlyle 2 July, Such much for Annandale, where you see there are.. many mercies still allotted to us.

fb. vohat such: of what kind. Obs. 1671 H. M. tr. Erasm. Colloq. 152 What such soever an one thy husband be. Ibid. 555 Consider here with me what such they be.

fc. -who svich: such as. whoever. Obs. 1667 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 226 That you may returne who such take it [fc. an oath].

td. such a like, svich... like: — such-like. 1474 Cov. Leet Bk. 389 Intrelles of bestes or such filthy thyng like. 1541 Sir T. Wyatt Let. to Privy Counc. in Poet. Wks. (1858) p. xxxiv, Alleging that he had once swerved from him in such a like matter. 1577 Vautrouillier Luther on Ep. Gal. 95 Such a like thing of late happened to that miserable man Doctor Kraus of Hal. 1608 [see like a. i d].

e. such a few, such a many (colloq.): so few, so many. 1841 Thackeray Gt. Hogg Diam. xiii. No one could have thought it could have done such a many things in that time.

30. Preceding a poss. pron., as such his = that or this (those or these) of his. Rarely with correlative as. Obs. or arch. 1565 Allen Def. Purg. (1886) 6, I.. submit myself to the judgment of such our masters.. as.. are made the lawful pastors of our souls. 1581-Apologie 121 God giueth not the tast of such his comfortes to any, but [etc.]. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 265 Such their friends as they themselues made choice of. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. iv. 13 The Minister.. Resisted such their Licence. 1709 teele Tatler No. i IPi, I shall..publish such my Advices and Reflections. 1787 Minor iv. xix. 307 A few words of such my personages as have not previously been.. disposed of. 1837 Sir F. Palgrave Merck. & Friar Dedic. p. xxi, When you pay such your visit to the civic muniment room.

31. With a cardinal numeral, which now always precedes such: (So many) of that kind, or of the kind that. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 439 Hii hadde suche hritti men as were in hor side. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. i. 106 Cherubyn and seraphin suche seuene and an-othre. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 334 He had to do all at ones wyth suche vi. as syr Rowland is. a 1568 Ascham Scholem. ii. (Arb.) 107 This golden sentence, diuerslie wrought upon, by soch foure excellent Masters. 1575 Gascoigne Posies, fsotes Instruct. Wks. 1907 I. 471 Rythme royall is a verse of tenne sillables, and seven such verses make a staffe. 1582 N. Lichefield tr. Castanheda's Conq. E. Ind. 16 Since it was so expedient to have a Pilot, the Generali then requested to have two such. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iv. i. 119 Orl. And wilt

los thou haue me? Ros. I, and twentie such. 1634 Milton Comus 575 The.. innocent Lady.. gently ask’t if he had seen such two. 1709 J. Ward Introd. Math. iv. ii. (1734) 367 By the Rectangle of any two Abscissa’s is meant the Rectangle of such two parts as, being added together, will be equal to the Transverse Diameter. 1766 Fordyce Serm. Yng. Women (1767) I. i. 70 What is the shallow admiration of an hundred such? 1820 Byron iii. Ixxxvi. x. Of two such lessons, why forget The nobler and the manlier one?

t32. With a cardinal numeral such is used to denote multiplication by the number in question; e.g. such five (as or so) = five times as many or as much (as). Obs. OE. ofier swilc = as much or as many more; swilc healf = half as much. Beowulf 1583 Slaepende fret folces Denijea fyftyne men and o8er swylc ut offerede. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 180 Senim pes selestan wines & grenes eles swilc healf. Ibid. 214 pry lytle bollan fullan ^emengde wip swilc tu weteres. C1290 S. Eng. Leg. 102 pat is suyeh a pousent more wurth panne al pat ping pat is. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 360 Grante him pat pu wilt so. And tak mid amore3e suche two. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 408 To have moo flourcs swche seven As in the walkene sterris bee. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 83 He hadde suche pre so hardy men in his oost as pe oper hadde in his. C1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1195, I se pou woldest sorowe swyche two As I. 1470-85 Malory Arthur x. viii. 426 He is able to bete suche fyue as ye and I be.

** In phrases with sbs.

33. such kind, f sort, f sttch (a) manner (of), t of such manner: of such a kind. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 243 py god ys of swych manere, pogh pou forsake hym ryght now here, To-morwe mayst pou com a3eyn. Ibid. 1737 A3en8 swyche maner wyuys pat wyl nat amende here lyuys. a 1325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 52 Of suuche manere felonies. 1340 Ayenb. 10 Kueade wordes of zuyche manere. CI380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 390 To occupie siche maner londe or lordeschip. 1382- Gen. xliii. 32 A fowle thing thei wenen sich a manere feeste. a 1450 Myrc 39 Wrastelynge, & schotynge, & suche maner game. 1470-85 [see manner sb.' 9]. 1513 More in Grafton Chron. (1568) II. 788 If suche kind of wordes had not bene, a 1542 Wyatt in TotteVs Misc. (Arb.) 37, I am not of such maner condicion. c 1645 Howell Lett. II. liv. (1892) 453 A holy kind of liquor made of such sort of flowers. 1670 Roberts Advent. T.S. 200 When such kind of Reports are imprinted into the Fancy of the People. 1700 J. Ward Introd. Math. iii. i. §5. (1734) 290 Of such kincf of Polygons there are infinite Varieties. 1^4-6 [see sort 7b]. 1841 F. E. Paget Tales of Village {iS$2) 488 Such kind of things are not uncommon.. among gay young men.

34. a. t in such manner: in this or that way. in such manner or f sort as: in the way that, as. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7779 So pat pe king in such manere suluer wan ynou. 14M Caxton Fables of Auian vii, He prayd in suche maner as foloweth. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. § 100 g. The one doth.. couenant with the other to doe.. some.. thing or things in such sort as they haue concluded theroi amongst themselues. 1628 Hobbes Thucydides (1822) 47 In such sort as it should seem best. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision §72 The Faintness, which erilarges the Appearance, must be applied in such Sort, and with such Circumstances, as have been observed to attend the Vision of great Magnitudes. z8i8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 395 In such sort, manner, and form..as the husband should thereafter.. appoint.

b. in such (a) manner or sort (arch.) as, as that, that: in such a way that, so that. 1449 J. Metham Wks. (E.E.T.S.) 301 Help me to adorune ther chauns in sqwyche manere, So that [etc.]. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 169 b, Themperour answereth y« protestantes Ambassadours.. in suche sorte as it coulde not be wel perceived, whether [etc.]. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 59, I will write of my selfe.. in such sort, that I varie not from the president.. of many noble.. personages, c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. xevi. 13,1 loue thee in such sort. As thou being mine, mine is thy good report. 1625 Bacon Ess., Cunning (Arb.) 437 Let him.. moue it himselfe, in such sort, as may foile it. 1^5 Bunyan Holy Citie To Rdr. A ij b, That one so low.. as I, should busie my self in such sort, as to meddle [etc.]. 1668 Moxon Mech. Dyalling 10 Apply one of the sides of your Clinatory.. to the Plane, in such sort that the Plumb-line.. may fall upon the Circumference of the Quadrant. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 321 IP30 In such a manner as they shall not be missed. 1771 Encycl. Brit. II. 693/2 An index.. which.. is joined to the centre A, in such manner as that it can move round. 1821 Shelley Let. to O/Zier 8 June in Mem. (1859) 155 In such a manner as it shall be difficult for the reviser to leave such errors. 1825 Scott Betrothed Concl., Damian shrunk together in such sort that his fetters clashed. 1885 Finlayson Biol. Relig. 31 But the man who is spiritually dead is, at the same time, in such sort living, that [etc.].

t35. such^a-thing = Thingumbob, What’shis-name. (Cf. F. Monsieur Chose.) Obs. 1756 Mrs. Caldkrwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitland Club) 185 Who knows who Mr. Such-a-thing is?

36. stich time as (or that): the time when, the moment at which, (rarely with as omitted.) Occas. used (quot. 1634) as conjunctional phr. = When, while; also pleonastically with when (quot. 1607). Obs. or arch. 14ZI Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/2 Atte such resonable tyme as it likyth the forsaid Lord the Roos to assigne. 1518 in Leadam Sel. Cases Crt. Requests (Selden Soc.) 15 Vnto suche tyme as he.. payde vnto the seid John for his fees ix.s. 1550 in Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. (1907) Var. Coll. IV. 220 Untyll suche tyme that Mr. Meyor.. shall take any order for the same. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iii. iii. 19 And when such time they haue begun to cry. Let them not cease. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. Ip2 At such time as the professours and teachers of Christianitie.. were liberally endowed. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 82 He attained the Georgian Confines, in a darke night, such time as the Persians slept. 1660 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 349 Till such time the sickness is ceased in

SUCH their house. e king Leir iwerSe swa blac swich hit a blac clo8 weoren. Ibid. 28009 He aras up and adun sat, swulc he weore

SUCHE swifte seoc. 01250 Owl & Night. (Jesus MS.) 1533 He chid & gred such he boo wod.

suck (saIc), Also 4-5 souke, 6 Sc. sowk, sulk, 6-7 sucke, 8-9 dial, souk, sook. [f. suck v. Cf.

suche, obs. form of seek v.

SOCK

1. a. The action or an act of sucking milk from tsuchkin, a. Obs. In 3 swulches cunnes, 4 suchekin, 5 sichekyns. [f. such a. + kin sb.^ 6 b. Survives in dial, (chiefly n.midl.) suchen a, sicken a. Parallel forms are swiLKiN, siccAN.] Of such a kind, this kind of. 0x205 Lay. 20337 Mid swulches cunnes ginnes Balduif com wi5 innen. 01375 Cursor M. 15253 (Fairf.) I salle nojt of na suchekin [Cott. suilkin] drink na mare drink wij) 30U. 0142c St. Elizabeth of Spalbeck in Anglia VIII. iii After sichekyns merueilous.. disciplyne.

'such-like, 'suchlike, a. and pron. [f. such a. + LIKE a. Cf. SIC-LIKE, SWILK-LIKE.] A. adj. Of such a kind; of the like or a similar kind; of the before-mentioned sort or character. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 239 Suche-like dyuersite may a man fynde in dyuerses stomakis. 1526 Tindale Mark vii. 8 Many other suche lyke thinges ye do. 0x557 Mrs. M. Basset tr. More's Treat. Pass. Wks. Hunger, thyrste, slepe, werines, & such like disposicions. 01610 Women Saints 160 As for paynted face, or colouring of ^es, and such like brickie brauerie. 1660 Fuller Mixt Contemp. (1841) 177 An old ship, some few rotten nets, and such-like inconsiderable accommodations. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. vi. §19 Glaucus, or such-like great men in the minute philosophy. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 314 A piece of butter, or some such like substance. 1822 Lamb Elia i. Dream Childr., Peaches, nectarines, oranges, and such-like common baits of children. 1844 Kinglake Eothen viii. She said.. that the practice of such-like arts was unholy as well as vulgar. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XIV. 167/2 When a dog, then, is observed to gnaw and eat suchlike matters,.. it should be suspected.

tb. With quantitative adjs. and ellipt. Obs. 1489 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 434/2 Shetis, Dyapers, Pottes,.. and other siche like. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb. 38) He calleth the same the lyfe of condempnacion or dampnable lyfe.. with many siche lyke. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 6 Such like more occurre in ancient.. Storie very frequent.

c. predicatively. (rare.) *535 Coverdale Ecclus. xlv. 6 He chose Aaron his brother .., exalted him, & made him soch like. 1767 Mickle Concub. II. lix. Such was his Life;.. And suchlich [«V] was his Cave. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. ii. 69 Suchlike were the answers readily given to the inquirer.

d. Having forward reference, usually with correlative as. (rare.) 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. i. 52 Such like petty crimes as these. 1598 Barnfield 'As it fell upon a day' 39 Poems (Arb.) 121 If that one be prodigall, Bountifull, they will him call. And with such-like flattering, Pitty but hee were a King. 1623 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 288 Such-like course shall be taken as was in a like occasion at his Majesties coming into England. 1870 Morris Earthly Par. 111. iv. 276 Suchlike hearts As ye have.

B. pron. Usually pi. Such-like persons or things; also sing,., something of that kind; the like. Chiefly in and such-like, or suchrlike. 01425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 74 Bark-duste, psidie, balaustie, mumme and sich like. 1535 Coverdale Ps. XV. 3 All my delyte is vpon the sanctes that are in the earth, and vpon soch like. 1535-Ezek. xviii. 14 A sonne.. that seith all this fathers synnes,.. feareth, nether doth soch like. *535 - Cfl/. V. 21 The dedes of y' flesh are manifest, which are these:.. dronkennes, glotony, and soch like. 1571 Digges Pantom. i. xxviii. Ij, Marked uppon a slate or such like. 1579 Mem. St. Giles's, Durham (Surtees) i Payde to Richard Gylson..for layinge up earthe to y* whicke ij.s. vj. d. Item payde to Rycharde Robinson for suche lyke ii.s. iij.d. 1592 in J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers (1877) 32 Those letters are carried to Topeliffe or such like. 16^ Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 214 These Bushes, Brakes, and suchlike. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 191 A smooth marble hearth-stone, or such like. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xl. He has a ring or two left, or an owch, or such like. 1869 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 6 There’s thorns and such-like as high as my head. 1878 Browning Poets Croisic, etc. 193 A bard, sir, famed of yore, Went where suchlike used to go.

tb. as in A. d. Obs. rare. 1676 Hale Contempl. i. 7 These, and such like as these.

suchness ('sAtJnis). [f. such a, + -ness.] The condition or quality of being such; quality. In occasional use only, exc. in the language of modem philosophy. £-960 i^THELWOLD Rule St. Benet (Schroer 1885) 89 Sy sebroSrum reaf seseald be swilcnesse and stahele Jjsere stowe \>c hy on wuniaS. ciooo Sax. Leechd. I. 260 Mid sumum o8rum mete jemenegedne be pxre swylenysse pe seo untrumnys j>onne by8. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk fisf Selv. To Rdr., Either as they have Beings from God, or a Suchness of being from our handy-work. Ibid. 94, 182. 1842 Sir W. Hamilton Diss. in Reid's Wks. (1846) 856/2 The Primary [Qualities of Body] are less properly denominated Qualities (Suchnesses). 1878 W. Barnes Engl. Speech-craft 12 Markwords.. of suchness, as gooef, 60^. 1899 Dziewicki Wyclifs De Logica III. Introd. p. xxvii, Becoming is a change, not of the subject, but of its ‘suchness’.

suchon: see such a. 28. suchwise (’sAtJwaiz), adv. rare. [Short for in such wise: see such a. 37. Cf. G. solcherweise.] In such a manner. ^*375 Cursor M. 11971 (Fairf.) Wirk no3t suche wise [Cott. I>is wise). 1556 Aurelio & Isab. A vij, Suche wise that the great loue that the father bore her, greued her meruelouslie sore. 1875 Morris jEn. v. 303 And now amidmost of all these suchwise i^neas spake. 1890 Earthly Par. 293/2 Such-wise [ed. 1870 so far] things went W’ith fngibiorg, that [etc.].

SUCK

io6

the breast; the milk or other fluid sucked at one time, at suck, engaged in sucking. 13.. S. Gregory (Vernon MS.) 191 Whon heo hedde i3iue pe child a souke. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxv. 24 My new spanit howffing fra the sowk. 1535 Coverdale Isa. xxviii. 9 The children, which are weened from suck or taken from the brestes. 01586 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 412 O mother of mine, what a deathfull sucke haue you giuen me? 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. i. 1193 Who loved Rome’s wolf, with demi-gods at suck, Or ere we loved truth’s own divinity. 1912 D. Crawford Thinking Black i. vii. 117 He wants everything, even a literal suck of your blood.

b. The application of suction by the mouth either to an external object (e.g. a wound, a pipe) or internally. 1760 Sterne in Traill Sterne v. (1882) 53, I saw the cut, gave it [sc. my finger] a suck, wrapt it up, and thought no more about it. 1849 Cupples Green Hand iii, A rough voice ..was chanting the sea-song..in a curious sleepy kind of drone, interrupted every now and then by the suck of his pipe. 1864 Latto Tam. Bodkin ii. 12 Toastin’ his taes at a roarin’ peat-fire, an’ takin’ a quiet sook o’ his rusty cutty. 1896 Jude I. vi. She gave.. an adroit little suck to the interior of each of her cheeks.

c. An act of fellatio, coarse slang. 1941 G. W. Henry Sex Variants II. 1177 A real suck seems to be one in which orgasm and ejaculation are induced. 1972 Screw 12 June 21/2 They start their separate ways through a variety of fucks and sucks and lesbian encounters.

2. A small draught of liquid; a drink, a sup. 16*5 Massinger New Way i. i, Wellborn. No bouse, nor no tobacco? Tapwell. Not a suck, sir, Nor the remainder of a single can. 1792 Burns Weary Pund o' Tow, There sat a bottle in a bole... And ay she took the tither souk. To drouk the stourie tow. 1861 Reade Cloister & H. I. 27 ’Tis a soupe-au-vin... Have a suck.

13. a. Milk sucked (or to be sucked) from the breast; mother’s milk. Obs. 1584 Cogan Haven Health ccxvii. (1636) 244 To old men, wine is as sucke to young children. 1591 Child-Marriages 144 If the said John Richardson.. doe cause the said Bastard Childe to be sufficiently nursed.. and kept, with apparell, Suck, attendinge, and all other necessaries nedfull or belonging to such a childe. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 638/2 Yong children.. drawe unto themselves, togither with theyr sucke, even the nature and disposition of theyr nurses. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts in Their dam hath no suck for them, til she hath bene six or seauen houres with the male. 1655 Culpepper, etc. Riverius vi. v. 136 Therefore when Children have it from their Suck, let the Nurse be changed.

fb.^ig. Sustenance. Obs. 1584 Cogan Haven Health (1636) 214, I had rather be without sucke, than that any man, through his intemperate feeding, should have cause to fee mee or feed me.

t4. Strong drink; tipple, slang. Obs. 01700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Suck, Wine or strong Drink. This is rum Suck, it is excellent Tipple.

5. The drawing of air by suction; occas. a draught or current of air; spec, in Coal-mining, the backward suction of air following an explosion of fire-damp. 1667 Boyle in Phil. Trans. II. 582 About the seventh suck, it [rc. phosphorescent rotten wood] seemed to grow a little more dim. 1848 Kingsley Feorr i, A cold suck of wind just proved its existence by tooth-aches on the north side of all faces. 1880 Leeds Mercury 13 Sept. 8 The pit took a ‘suck’ again and the air current, such as it was, came right.

6. The sucking action of eddying or swirling water; the sound caused by this; locally, the place at which a body of water moves in such a way as to suck objects into its vortex. suck of the ground: see quot. 1893. C1220 Bestiary 578 De sipes sinken mitte suk, ne cumen he nummor up. 1778 T. Hutchins Descr. Virginia 32 About 200 miles above these shoals, is, what is called, the Whirl, or Suck, occasioned, I imagine, by the high mountain, which there confines the River. 1849 Cupples Green Hand xviii. By this time we were already in the suck of the channel. 1863 W. Lancaster Praeterita 41 Its hissing suck of waves. 1878 Cuyler Pointed Papers 112 When the pilot.. finds that she will not obey the helm, he knows that he is within the suck of the whii^ool of Charybdis. 1891 C. Roberts Adrift Amer. 227 The suck of the water was very strong, and I could feel it pull me back like a strong current. 1893 Leisure Hour 679 A ship is always faster in deep water than in shallow, owing to what seamen call the suck of the ground, which is only a way of saying that the bulk a ship displaces must be in small proportion to the depth beneath her keel if it is to spread itself readily around her. 1904 W. Churchill Crossing ii. x. 364 The mighty current.. lashed itself into a hundred sucks and whirls.

7. slang. A deception; a disappointing event or result. Also suck-in. 1856 Dow Serm. II. 316 (Bartlett) A monstrous humbug —a grand suck in. 1872 S. de Verb Americanisms 639 Suck in, as a noun and as a verb, is a graphic Western phrase to express deception. 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Suck, Suck-in, an imposition, a disappointment.

8. pi. Sweetmeats. Also collect, sing, colloq. 1858 Hughes Scour. White Horse vi. 110 Nuts and apples, and ginger-bread, and all sorts of sucks and food. 1865 Good Words 125 They sometimes get a ‘knob o’ suck’ (a piece of sweetstuff) on Saturday.

19. A breast-pocket. Criminals' slang. Obs. 1821 D. Haggart Life 26 He returned the screaves to his lil, and placed it in his suck. 1923 Chambers's Jrnl. 6 Oct. 716/1, I. .pulled the dub of the outer jigger from his suck.

10. slang. A sycophant; esp. a schoolboy who curries favour with teachers. Cf. suck v. 26 e; sucker-up s.v. sucker sb. 14. 1900 Farmer Public School Word-Bk. 197 Sxuk, subs. (University), a parasite, a toady. 1907 B. M. Choker Company's .Seri;0n/ xx. 213 He was just a suck—that’s all. 1916 Joyce Portrait of Artist (1969) i. 11 W’e all know why you speak. You are McGlade’s suck. 1955 W. Gaddis Recognitions ii. ii. 373 The shade of the boy whom he had not seen since they were boys together (Martin was Father Joseph’s ‘suck’) lived on the air as though they had parted only minutes before.

11. pi. as int. Used as an expression of contempt, chiefly by children. Also in phr. sucks to you and varr. slang. 1913 C. Mackenzie Sinister Street I. i. vii. 98 This kid’s in our army, so sucks! 1922 F. Hamilton P.J.: Secret Service Boy iv. 178 'S', he announced, *u,c,k,s,t,o,y,o,u.' *935 N. MiTCHisoN We have been Warned i. 28 Brian is a baby. Oh sucks, oh sucks on Brian. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited ii. v. 287 It’s great sucks to Bridey. 1952 'C. Brand’ London Particular xv. 191 A most regretable air of sucks to you. 1968 Melody Maker 30 Nov. 24/5 This is a rotten record—yah boo and sucks. 1974 Times 4 Mar. 9/5 Sucks boo, then, with acting like this, to that new National Theatre down the road. 1978 ‘j. Lymincton* Waking of Stone ii. 45 ‘Sucks to you!’ she said.. tossing her head so her pigtails swung. 1983 Listener 19 May i i/i The council treated the urbane Mr Cook to the politician’s equivalent of ‘Yah, boo, sucks’.

12. Canad. slang. A worthless or contemptible person. Cf. suck ti. 15 f; suck-hole s.v. suck-. 1974 Globe ^ Mail (Toronto) 8 Mar. i/6 The teachers are copping out. They’re now saying, if we can’t have our way, then we’re going to be sucks and refuse to work. 1975 Citizen (Ottawa) 28 Oct. i/i A neighbor described Rob as ‘a quiet guy who was always getting put down a lot. Lots of people used to call him a suck... He didn’t do much socially or in the way of sports.’

f to give suck: see suck v. 16. suck (sAk), sb.^ Chiefly n.w. and w.midl. Also 6 sucke. [app. var. of sock 56.* Cf. sough 56.®] A ploughshare. *499 [see sucking sb.]. 1570 Levins Manip. 185/1 Ye Sucke of a plow. 1588 Lane. IS Cheshire Wills (Chetham Soc.) II. 14^ One sucke and one cultur. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. viii. 333/2 The Sough, or Suck, is that as Plows into the ground. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Earth Bbb/i The Plowman.. will not.. be able to point the Suck where he would. *798 Trans. Soc. Arts XVI. 166 For hoeing, I have shares or sucks, in the shape of a trowel, which I can fix on the points of the drills. 1800 Rob. Nixon's Chesh. Prophecies Verse (1873) 41 Between the sickle and the suck. All England shall have a pluck. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk. 1886 Cheshire Gloss.

tsuck, Obs. Also sucke. Variant spelling of sue, prob. influenced by suck v. 1560 Wards tr. Alexis’ Seer. it. 14b, The suck or iuice of a radish roote. 1567 Painter Pal. Pleas. II. 146 The sucke & marrow of his bones. 1621 Lodge Summary of Du Bartas I. 270 A liquid and fluent matter, composed of that sucke which furnisheth the Stomacke. 1631 A. B. tr. Lessius’ De Prov. Num. no The fruit serues for the continuance of the seed,.. and therefore they are more full of suck. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi vi. (1643) 297 Succinum is a Bituminous suck or juice of the earth.

suck (sAk), V. Forms: Pres. stem. 1 sucan, 2-3 suke(n, 3-4 souken, 4-6 souke, sowke, 4-7 soke, 5-7 sucke, (4 sooke, soukke, socon, sugke, suk. Sc. swk, Kent, zouke, 4, 9 Sc. sook, 6 soucke, sowk, suke, soulk. Sc. soik, sulk, 6, 9 souk, 6-7 souck, 7 Anglo-Irish shoke, 8 dial, seawke), 6suck. Pa. t. a. strong, i ‘seac, (pi. sucon, -un), 2-3 suke, 3 saec, soc, 3-4 sec, sok, sek(e, 3-5 soke, 4-5 secke, sak, souk(e, sowk(e, swoke, 5 sook; jS. weak. 4 soukid, sowkid, Sc. swkyt, 4-5 souked, 5-6 sowked, 6 sokid, 6-8 suck’d, suckt, 6- sucked. Pa. pple. a. strong. 1 -socen, 4 sokun, suken, soke, i-soke, 5 soken, -yn, 7 sucken; j8. weak. 4 soukid. Sc. sukit, 5-6 sowked, 6 souked, -it, sowkit, 6-8 suck’d, suckt, 7 suckd, 6- sucked. [OE. sucan, corresp. to L. sugire, OIr. sugim, f. root sug-. A parallel root suk- (cf. L. sucus juice) is represented by OE. sugan, MLG., MDu. sugen (Du. zuigen), OHG. sugan (MHG. sugen, G. saugen), ON. siiga. This verb is related by ablaut to soak, with which there is some contact of meaning, see sense 21 below, sucking ppl. a. 5, and soak v. 8b, c, 10.]

I. 1. a. trans. To draw (liquid, esp. milk from the breast) into the mouth by contracting the muscles of the lips, cheeks, and tongue so as to produce a partial vacuum. C825 Vesp. Hymns vii, Sucun hunt; of stane & ele of trumum stane. c 1000 Ags. Ps. (Thorpe) viii. 2 Of Caera cild mu6e, pe meolc suca5, pu byst hcred. ciooo ^Elfric Horn. II. 488 Da ongunnon ealle 6a nseddran to ceowenne heora flaesc and heora blod sucan. 01225 Ancr. R. 330 He sec pe mile pet hine uedde. 01300 X Commandm. 39 in E.E.P. (1862) 16 Besech we him.. pat sok pe milk of maid-is brest. 13.. K. Alis. 6119 They..Soken heore blod, hcore flesch to-gnowe. C1440 Gesta Rom. ii. 5 (Harl. MS.) So sat pe toode alle pat 3ere, and secke his blod. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §69 The calfe wyll soucke as moche mylke, er it be able to kyll,asitisworthe. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A.\\. '\\\. i44Themilke thou suck’st from her did turne to Marble. 1710 W. King Heathen Gods ^ Heroes xi. (1722) 45 He is said to have gain’d his Immortality by the Milk he suckt from her. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 70 The weasel, where it once

SUCK fastens, holds, and continuing also to suck the blood at the same time, weakens its antagonist. i8o. in Dickson Pract. Agrxc. (1805) II. 1058 If an ewe gives more milk than its lamb will suck. 1825 Scott Talism. xxi. Suck the poison from his wound, one of you. 1848 Steinmetz Hist. Jesuits I. 212 Ignatius.. even applied his mouth to their ulcers, and sucked the purulent discharge. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Ixii, The knowing way in which he sipped, or rather sucked, the Johannisberger.

b. Of flies, etc. drawing blood, bees extracting honey from flowers; also of flowers ‘drinking’ the dew, etc. 1340 Ayenb. 136 J>e smale uleje )>et.. of l>e floures zoucl> t)ane deau huerof hi makej> l>et hony. 1422 Yonce tr. Seer. Seer. 180 The flyes thyke lay on hym that his blode soke. 1474 Caxton Chesse 11. v. (1883) 66 Many flyes satte vpon the soores and souked his blood. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 109 Drones sucke not Ea^es blood, but rob Bee-hiues. 1637 Milton Lycidas 140 Throw hither all your quaint enameld eyes, That on the green terf suck the honied showres. C1645 Howell Lett. in. iv. (1892) 517 The Bee and the Spider suck honey and poison out of one Flower. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iii. iii. 102 Night-folded flowers Shall suck unwithering hues in their repose. 1833 WoRDSW. Warning 33 Like the bee That sucks from mountain-heath her honey fee.

c. to suck the blood of (fig.): to exhaust the resources of, drain the life out of. (Cf. bloodsuck t;.) 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. (1882) 7 He meaneth to sucke thy bloud. 1584 Greene Mirr. Modestie Wks. (Grosart) III. 17 These two cursed caitifes..concluded when they might finde hir alone, to sucke the bloude of this innocent lambe. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 49 The Lieutenant, cruelly to suck their bloud, and the Procuratour as greedy to preie upon that substance. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe vii. The wealth he had acquired by sucking the blood of his miserable victims, had but swelled him like a bloated spider.

d. to Stick one’s fill: see fill sb.^ i. C1475 Songs & Carols xlvi. (Percy Soc.) 50 He toke hyr lovely by the p^e,.. And sok hys fyll of the lycowr. 1798 WoRDSW. 'Her Eyes are Wild 8a My little babe! thy lips are still. And thou hast almost sucked thy All. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. 11. 981 Young calves when permitted to suck their All are often seized with a looseness. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxix, I wad wuss ye, if Gowans, the brockit cow, has a quey, that she suld suck her All of milk.

e. transf. and fig. or in fig. context. 13.. Bonaventura's Medit. 277 by* sermoun at crystys brest slepyng he soke. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xiii. 55 Crist ..bad hem souken of hus brest sauete for synne. 1580 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 103/5 Thocht source I souck not on the sacred hill, a 1586 Sidney Astr. & Stella Sonn. Ixxiii, Because a sugared kiss In sport I suckt. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. V. iii. 92 Death that hath suckt the honey of thy breath. 1592-Ven. & Ad. sit Had she then gaue ouer, Such nectar from his lips she had not suckt. 1600 Cath. Tract. 245 Ye may sie what venemous poyson thay souk out of the Ministers breists. 1601 Shaks. fill. C. ii. ii. 87 From you great Rome shall sucke Reuiuing blood. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv. i, Studious contemplation sucks the juyee From wisards cheekes. 1604 Earl Stirling Croesus i. i, Faire Citie, where mine eyes Arst suck’t the light. 1842 Tennyson Will Waterproof 21s Thou shalt from all things suck Marrow of mirth and laughter.

f. (See quot. i960.) With person or part as obj. Cf. sense 24 below, coarse slang. 1928 in A. W. Read Lexical Evidence from Folk Epigraphy Western N. Amer. (1935) 78, I suck cocks for fun. i960 Wentworth & Flexner Diet. Amer. Slang stilt Suck v.i., v.t. I [taboo] to perform cunnilingus or, esp., fellatio. 1972 Screw 12 June 21/2 Characters fuck and suck each other like real people do. 1973 E. Bullins Theme is Blackness 79 You heard what I said, bitch, .take me to dinner and suck mah dick and et cetera fa dessert.

2. To imbibe (qualities, etc.) with the mother’s milk. (Cf. 5.) 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. i. 166 As if we had sucked iniquitie togither with our nurses milke. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 259 That Arst and tender age of infancie.. oftentimes with the milke sucketh the conditions oftheNursse. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iii. ii. i29Thy Valiantnesse was mine, thou suck*st it from me. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Comb. i. i, I think they suck this knowledge in their milk.

3. To extract or draw (moisture, goodness, etc.) from or out of a thing; to absorb into itself. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. exxvi. (1495) 686 The pyth of the russhe is good to drawe water of out of the erthe for it soukyth it kyndly. 1585 Jas. 1 Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 14 Fra tyme that onis thy sell [Phoebus] The vapouris softlie sowkis with smyling cheare. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, iii. iv. 38 The noysome Weedes, that..sucke The Soyles fertilitie from wholesome flowers. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 71 Great and large Trees do suck and draw the fertility of the ground exceedingly. 1697 Dryden Virg., Georg, i. 438 Oft whole sheets descend of slucy Rain, Suck’d by the spongy Clouds from off the Main. Ibid. iii. 222 Let ’em [sc. Mares] suck the Seed with greedy Force; And close involve the Vigour of the Horse. 1847 Tennyson Princ. vii. 24 She..sees a great black cloud..suck the blinding splendour from the sand. 1880 Scribner's Mag. Mar. 756 Treat all suckers as weeds, cutting them down.. before they have sucked half the life out of the bearing hill.

t4. To draw or extract (money, wealth) from a source. Also in early use intr. with partitive of. Obs. (1380 Wycuf Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 187 I>es prelatis., cunnen summone l^e Chirche.. from oo place to anol>er, to sooke of her moneye. C1386 Chaucer Cook's T. 52 To sowke Of that he brybe kan or borwe may. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles iv. 9 Sellynge, pat sowkid siluer rith ffaste. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 756 Having Arst cunningly suckt a great masse of money from the credulous king.

5. To derive or extract (information, comfort, profit, etc.) from, -fof, or out of. (Cf. 2.)

107 *535 Coverdale Ps. Ixxii. 10 There out sucke they no small auauntage. 1539 Cromwell in Merriman Life ^ Lett. (1902) II. 176 Communications at large sucked of hym. 1565 T. Stapleton Fortr. Faith 10 He made those notes sucked out of John Bale. ci6oo Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. (1683) 95 i^)gypt Schools.. From whence he suckt this knowledg. 1605 ist Pt. Jeronimo ii. iii. 8 Hast thou worne gownes in the Uniuersity, Tost logick, suckt Philosophy? 1625 Bacon Ess., Travel (Arb.) 523 In Trauailing in one Country he shall sucke the Experience of many. 1715 Hearne Collect. (O.H.S.) V. 109 Spinosa.. suck’d the Arst Seeds of Atheism from the famous Francis Vanden Ende. 1784 CowPER Task IV. Ill He sucks intelligence in ev’ry clime. 1822 Lamb Elia 1. Compl. Decay of Beggars, Much good might be sucked from these Beggars. 1908 M. S. Kawson Easy go Luckies xxi, Had he been a scholar he might have sucked a sort of delicately pungent comfort from an ^igram of Tacitus. 1914 Marett in Folk-Lore XXV. 20 The active conditions that enable us to suck strength and increase out of the passive conditions comprised under the term environment.

t6. To draw (air, breath) into the mouth; to inhale (air, smoke, etc.). Obs. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. ii. ii. 194 They’ll sucke our breath, or pinch vs blacke and blew. ? 1614 D. Murray in Drumm. of Hawth. Poems (S.T.S.) I. 95 To them who on their Hills suck’d sacred Breath. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 150 Tobacco suckt through water by long canes or pipes. I7I2>I4 Pope Rape Lock ii. 83 Some [spirits].. suck the mists in grosser air below. 1717-Eloisa 324 See my lips tremble, and my eye-balls roll. Suck my last breath, and catch my flying soul!

7. To draw (water, air, etc.) in some direction, esp. by producing a vacuum. Also intr. for pass. of the wind. 1661 Boyle Certain Physiol. Ess. (1669) 216 Having by a certain ArtiAce out of a large glass.. caus’d a certain quantity of air to be suck’d, we [etc.]. 1730-46 Thomson Autumn 768 Old Ocean too, suck’d thro’ the porous globe. Had long ere now forsook his horrid bed. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 339 Right and left Suck’d from the dark heart of the long hills roll The torrents. 1849 Cupples Green Hand ii, The [gulf] stream sucks the wind with heat. Ibid, xiii. The air aloft appeared in the mean time to be steadying and sucking. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. i. 17 Instead of sucking air through the apparatus, heat is to be very cautiously applied to the chlorate.

8. a. To draw in so as to swallow up or engulf. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §2 The lande is verye toughe, and wolde soke the ploughe into the erthe. C1590 Sir T. More (Malone Soc.) 1306 As when a whirle-poole sucks the circkled waters. 1697 Dryden Mneid iii. 538 Charibdis.. in her greedy Whirl-pool sucks the Tides. 1817 Shelley Rev. Islam XII. ix, Like the refluence of a mighty wave Sucked into the loud sea.

h.fig. To draw into a course of action, etc, 1771 Smollett Humphry C/. (1815) 266, I am insensibly sucked into the channel of their manners and customs. 1779 J. Moore View Soc. Fr. (1789) I. i. 9 Small chance will remain of his being sucked into the old system. 1840 De Quincey Essenes Wks. 1862 IX. 287 He is now rapidly approaching to a torrent that will suck him into a new taith. 1899 Ld. Rosebery in Daily News 6 May 4/1 We were sucked into a house dinner.

II. 9. a. To apply the lips to (a teat, breast, the mother, nurse, or dam) for the purpose of extracting milk; to draw milk from with the mouth. ciooo i^LFRic Saints Lives viii. 125 Ne sceamode pe to ceorfanne l^st pset 6u sylf suce? ciooo Ags. Gosp. Luke xi. 27 Eadis is se innoS pe pe bser Sc pa breost pe 6u suce. c 1205 Lay. 5026 \>a tines l>et ^u suke [c 1275 soke] mid )7ine lippes. Ibid. 12981, Sc Vther his broker pa jaet saec [^1275 soc] his moder. c 1275 XI Pains of Hell 135 in U.E. Misc. 151 Neddren heore [rc. the women’s) breosten sukel?. 1303 K. Brunne Handl. Synne 546 Hyt shulde a go, and sokun ky. c 1350 Will. Palerne 2702 For pe blissful bames loue pat hire brestes souked. 1387 Trevisa Hidden (Rolls) III. 267 Hir moder.. schewed hir brestes ^at ei|>er of hem hadde i-soke. a 1400 Octouian 566 We segh.. a wonder happe; A manchyld swoke a lyones pappe. C1450 Merlin 88 To put youre owne childe to sowken a-nother woman. 1538 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 85 The foil that soukes olde maire. 1588 Shaks. Tit. A. iv. ii. 178 He make you.. feed on curds and whay, and sucke the Goate. 1697 J. Lewis Mem. Dk. Gloucester {lySff) 6 He ordered her to go to bed to the young prince, who soon sucked her. 1781 Cowper Expost. 473 Thou wast born amid the din of arms, And suck’d a breast that panted with alarms. 1805 Dickson Pract. Agric. 11. 986 When the calf is suffered to suck the mother, it should have the Arst of the milk.

b. of bees, etc., as in i b. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 17560 As an yreyne sowketh the flye, And hyr entroylles draweth oute. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refi. 67 How busie the Bees are in sucking these [blossoms]. 1812 Kirby in K. & Spence Introd. Entom. (1816) I. 164 note, A small Melitta, upon which some of these creatures were busy sucking the poor animal. 1889 Science-Gossip XXV. 270/2 Union of many flowers on one inflorescence, which is therefore more conspicuous, and more easily sucked by insects, than single flowers.

c. to suck the hind tit or teat: to be inferior or have no priority. Also intr. with on. slang (orig. U.S.). 1940 W. V. T. Clark Ox-Bow Incident iv. 244 ‘Well,’ he said, ‘if you like to suck the hind tit.’ 1951 N. Monsarrat Cruel Sea iii. vi. 179 You have n’t a hope... As far as radar is concerned, corvettes are sucking on the hind tit. 1963 Time 8 Nov. 47, I don’t want these kids around here to suck on a hind tit when it comes to getting a good education. 1975 Weekend Mag. (Montreal) 31 May 20/2 Radio, no matter what you’ve read about the Radio devolution, still sucks the hind teat at the CBC.

10. a. To apply the lips and tongue (or analogous organs) to (an object) for the purpose of obtaining nourishment; to extract the fluid contents of by such action of the mouth; to

SUCK absorb (a sweetmeat) in the mouth by the action of the tongue and the muscles of the cheeks. to suck a person’s brains-, see brain sb. 4 b. to teach one's grandmother to suck eggs: see egg sb. 4 b. fto suck the eggs qf: to extract the ‘goodness' of, cause to be unproductive, to suck the monkey: see monkey sb. tz. suck it and see (sec quot. 1951); now used attrib. and absol. (also with hyphens) to denote experimental methods. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 6764 pai sal for threst pe hevedes souke Of pe nedders J>at on pam sal rouke. c 1450 Cov. (Shaks. Soc.) 28 That sory appyl that we han sokyn To dethe hathe brouth my spouse and me. 1576 Gascoigne Philomene Wks. 1910 II. 179 Such unkinde, as let the cukowe flye. To sucke mine eggs. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, i. ii. 171 The Weazell (Scot) Comes sneaking, and so sucks her Princely Egges. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. IV. ii. This sucks the eggs of my inuention. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1067 When he hath his belly full, he laies up the rest of his provant, and hangs them up by a thred to suck them another time. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. {1708) 81 They may suck their Paws at Home in a whole Skin. 1750 Gray Long Story 48 A wicked Imp.. Who rowl’d the country far and near,.. And suck’d the eggs, and ill’d the pheasants. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 322 It is a common report, that during this time, they [sc. bears] live by sucking their paws. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 530 It some mere driv’ler suck the sugar’d Ab, One that still needs his leadi^-string and bib. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour 1. 204/2 1 he old ones wants something to suck, and not to chew. 1852 Thackeray Esmond i. iii, A grand, languid nobleman in a great cap and flowered morninggown, sucking oranges. 1908 M. S. Rawson Easy go Luckies xviii, The policeman's flve children (all sucking sweets). 1951 Partridge Diet. Slang (ed. 4) Add. 1189/2 Suck it and see! A derisive c[atch-]p[hrase] retort current in the 1890’s. 1968 New Scientist 3 Oct. lo/i Biologists.. prefer to employ the ‘suck it and see’ approach adopted by Harold Wilson to politics rather than the impractical (?) idealism of Michael Foot. 1973 Nature 2 Mar. 16/2 In the best tradition of ‘suck it and see’ Fowlis has attempted to use such a velocimeter to measure the flow of both mercury and the liquid alloy NaK. 1976 New Scientist 16 Dec. 636/1 Types of experiment that could be usefully or uniquely performed in space:.. ‘suckit-and-sec’ experiments to explore a new environment (such as the plant growth and spider-web-spinning variety). 1979 SLR Camera June 42/3 It’s difficult to lay down any hard and fast recommendations for using All-in lighting; it’s really a suck-it-and-see situation.

b. To apply the tongue and inner sides of the lips to (one’s teeth) so as to extract particles of food. 1595 Shaks. John i. i. 192 When my knightly stomacke is suffis’d Why then 1 sucke my teeth. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xxii. 106 The people at Croixmare couldn’t have eaten worse than Mr. Sweetson; .. he sucked his teeth when he had Anished.

11. transf. a. To draw the moisture, goodness, etc. from. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 51 Without doubt the Earth would not grow Lank, Meagre, and Hungry, as it does, if the Plants did not Suck it just as Animals do their Dams. 1733 Tull Horse-hoeing Husb. xvi. 246 ’Tis certain that Turn^s, when they stand for Seed, suck and impoverish the Ground exceedingly. 1879 E. Arnold Lt. Asia v. 134 In forest glades A Aerce sun sucked the pools.

b. To work (a pump) dry. (Cf. 19.) *753 Scots Mag. Mar. 156/2 About four in the afternoon the pump was sucked. 1857 in Merc. Marine Mag. (1858) V. 8 After sucking the pumps, I had to keep one pump.. at work.

c. To cling closely to. 1859 Tennyson Marr. Geraint 324 Monstrous ivy-stems .. suck’d the joining of the stones.

12. To draw money, information, or the like from (a person); to rob (a person or thing) of its resouces or support; to drain, ‘bleed*. 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 17 He will.. make waiste, sucke the Quene, or pynche the poore or all thre. 1617 Sir T. Roe in Embassy (1899) 419 In hope to gett, no man can escape him (the King]; when hee hath suckd thern, hee will not knowe them. 1752 Chesterf. Lett, cclxxii. When you are with des gens de robe, suck them with regard to the constitution and civil government, a 1774 Fergusson Plainstanes & Cawsey Poems (1845) 48 And o’ three shillin’s Scottish suck him. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Napoleon Wks. (Bohn) I. 374 The land sucked of its nourishment, by a small class of legitimates. 1856 Kingsley in N. Brit. Rev. XXV. 22 Fathers became gradually personages who are to be disobeyed, sucked of their money, [etc.]. 1874 Geo. Eliot Coll. Breakf.-P. 617 Who.. suck the commonwealth to feed their ease.

13. a. With predicative adj.: To render so-andso by sucking. *530 Palsgr. 742/2 You shall se hym sucke him selfe asleepe. 1606 Shaks. Ant. Cl. v. ii. 313 Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, That suckes the Nurse asleepe. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 302 In the next morning let them [sc. foals] be admitted to sucke their belly full. *7*5 Slave Vindic. Sugars 54 This Liquor invited all Sorts of Flies to it, .. many of them did suck themselves drunk. 180. in Dickson Pract. Agric. (1805) II. 1058 [The ewes] are..held by the head till the lambs by turns suck them clean. 1879 Burroughs Locusts Wild Honey 11 Bees will suck themselves tipsy upon varieties like the sops-of-wine.

b. to suck dry, to extract all the moisture or liquid out of by suction; fig. to exhaust. 1592 Arden of Feversham ii. ii. 119 When she is dry suckt of her eager young. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. viii. 55 My Sea shall suck them dry. 1598 Stow Surv. 470 London felt it most tragicall; for then he both seysed their liberties, and sucked themselues dry. 1647 H. More Poems 266 Abhorred dugs by devils sucken dry. a 17x9 Addison tr. Virg. Fourth Georg. 195 Wks. 1721 I. 24 Some [bees). .Taste ev’ry bud, and suck each blossom diy. 1771 Ann. Reg. 207/1 After one had sucked the bones quite dry,.. I have seen another take them up,.. and do the same. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. in. v, A crew of plunderers, who would suck me dry by driblets.

SUCK 14. To produce as by suction, rare. 1849 T. WooLNER My Beautiful Lady, My Lady in Death xvi, i'he heavy sinking at her heart Sucked hollows in her check.

III. 15. a. intr. Of the young of a mammal: To perform the action described in sense i; to draw milk from the teat; to feed from the breast or udder. ctooo [see sucking ppl. a. i]. et his children yeuep zouke. CI386 Chaucer Reeve's T. 237 To rokken and to yeue the child to sowke. c 1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xx. 65 Eke the to sowken of my brestes yafe I. 1471 Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 12 Am y not he that ye bare and gaf me souke of your brestes? 1588 Kyd Househ. Phil. Wks. (1901) 237 Mothers ought to giue their owne Children sucke. 1653 H. CoGAN tr. Pinto's Trav. Ixiv. 257 If a mother hath a child which she cannot give suck unto for some valuable consideration. 1786 J. Hunter Treat. Ven. Dis. vii. i. 388 She gave suck to this second child. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 504 A poor woman, who gave suck to a child about a year old. 1858 Churchill Dis. Childr. 30 The mother may give the child suck during the night or day only.

b. without personal obj. Now arch. 1382 W’yclif Luke xxiii. 29 Wombis that han not igendrid, and the teetis whiche han not jouun souke. 1526 Tindale Matt. xxiv. 19 To them that are with chylde, and to them that geve sucke [Wyclif noryschingej. 1605 Shaks. Macb.

SUCK

io8 I. vii. 54, I haue giuen Sucke, and know How tender ’tis to loue the Babe that milkes me. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland 131 Those [does] that have young ones never are housed, but give suck without. 1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) 107 Seeing it would be for many reasons inconvenient for Birds to give Suck.

17. to suck at: (a) to take a draught of; to inhale: (6) to take a pull at (a pipe, drinking vessel). 1584 COGAN Haven Health ccxxi. (1636) 256 Mervaile it is to see how the Welchmen will lye sucking at this drinke [fc. Metheglin]. 1607 Dekker Knt.'s Conjur. (1842) 49 Snakes euer sucking at thy breath. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art II. 124 Drawing out the air with the mouth by sucking at the orifice c. 1855 Browning Grammar. Funeral 96 Back to his studies.. He.. Sucked at the flagon. 1872 E. Yates Castaway i. ix. He sat quietly sucking away at his long pipe.

18. Of inanimate objects: To draw by suction. c 1220 Bestiary 568 Der 6e water sukeS [A/.S. sinkeS], sipes ge sinkeC. [Cf. suk in 1. 578.] 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 47 Weede and the water so soketh and sucks, that goodnes from either it vtterly plucks. 1871 Trans. Amer. Inst. Mining Eng. I. 53 If the stamps are left.. standing in the pulp, between blows, the material settles around them and they ‘suck’ when the lift commences.

19. Of a pump: To draw air instead of water, as a result of the exhaustion of the water or a defective valve. 1627 Capt. j. Smith Sea. Gram. ii. 9 The Pumpe sucks, is when the water being out, it drawes vp nothing out froth and winde. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1780) s.v. Pompe, The pump sucks, or is dry. 1831 Jane Porter Sir. E. Seaward's Narr. I. 61 It [sc. the pump] sucked, that is no more water remained within reach. 18^ F. T. Bullen Log Sea-waif 170 Of course she leaked.. but still in fine weather the pumps would ‘suck’ in ten minutes at four-hour intervals. fig. 1854 Lowell Jrn/. in Italy iii. Prose Wks. 1890 I. 129 Even Byron’s pump sucks sometimes, and gives an unpleasant dry wheeze. 1854 Emerson Lett. Soc. Aims, Resources Wks. (Bohn) III. 197 This pump [re. our globe] never sucks; these screws are never loose. transf. 1710 C. Shadwell Fair Quaker Deal ii. 27 The Bowl sucks; Empty is the Word.

tIV. 20. trans. To give suck to, suckle. Obs. 1607 Topsell Fourff. Beasts 671 So is this beast enabled by nature to beare twice in the yeare, and yet to sucke her young ones two monthes together. 1612 [see opossum i]. 1680 R. L’Estrange Erasm. Colloq. ii. 29 He had the Happiness to taste the Milk of the same Breast that suck’d our Saviour.

t V. 21. In trans. senses of soak v. : a. To cause to sink in, instil, b. to suck one's facCy to drink. Obs. a. 1549 Coverdale, etc. Erasm. Par. i Tim. 16 Not bryngynge the sentence with the, that fauoure or malyce or dyspleasure or any other afifeccion hath secretlye sowked into thee, but of the thing selfe in dede knowen. b. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew s.v.. We'll go and Suck our Faces,.. let’s go to Drink... He loves to Suck his Face, he delights in Drinking.

VI. specialized uses with advs. 22. a. trans. With various advs.: To draw by suction in some direction. 1570 Satir. Poems Reform, xxiv. 80 That bludy Bouchour ever deit of thrist, Soukand the soules furth of the Sanctis of God. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, iv. ii. 17 Your faire shew shall suck away their Soules, Leauing them but the shales and huskes of men. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. i. 3 Two contrary Eddies.., which making Vessels turn round for some time, suck them down to the bottom without remedy. 1784 Cowper Task ii. 103 The fixt and rooted earth. Tormented into billows,.. with.. hideous whirl Sucks down its prey. 1806 J. Beresforo Miseries Hum. Life (ed. 3) II. X, One shoe suddenly sucked oflfby the boggy clay. 1873 G. C. Davies Mount. tSt Mere ii. 7 A head would pop up to suck some insect down. 1879 Browning fvan Ivanovitch 26 The monstrous wild a-hungered to resume Its ancient sway, suck back the world into its womb.

b. suck (a)round. intr. To go about behaving sycophantically. Occas. ellipt. Cf. sense 26 e. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.). 1931 Princeton Alumni Weekly 22 May 798/1 If ‘drag’ or ‘hot dope’ is necessary one usually ‘sucks around’ for it. 1934 G. Ade Let. 27 June (1973) 186 As for the Landis party on J uly I oth I have had no invitation but maybe I could suck around and get one. 1940 M. Marples Public School Slang 169 Thus a boy is said to suck round, if he tries to ingratiate himself. 1941 B. Schulberg What makes Sammy Run? xi. 209 The tycoon who spends the first part of his life sucking and crushing, and the last part giving away dimes. 1979 ‘A. Hailey’ Overload iii. xiv. 273 Logically, she should go to the city editor. She might have done it, too, if the son-of-abitch hadn’t handed her that coach-and-team crap earlier today. Now it would look as if she was sucking around him because of it.

23. suck in. a. trans. To draw into the mouth by suction; to inhale (air, etc.); occas. to draw in (one’s breath), etc. CI220 Bestiary 514 Dis cete 6anne hise chaueles lukeS, Sise fisses alle in sukeS. ^1400 Maundev. (1839) 205 Whan thei schulle eten or drynken, thei taken thorghe a Pipe.. and sowken it in. C1460 Promp. Parv. (Winch.) 461 Sokyn in diuers I’yngis, or drynkyn yn, imbibo. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 341 There they suck in the fresh Air. 1706 E. Ward Wooden World Diss. 85 He sucks in Smoak like a Virginia-Planter. 1845 Disraeli Sybil (1863) 282, I have breathed this air for a matter of half a century. I sucked it in when it tasted of primroses. 188^ E. Greey Bakin's Captive of Love iv. (1904) 28 Sucking in his breath as he bowed respectfully.

b. To imbibe (qualities, etc.) mother’s milk, with a draught.

with

one’s

1622 Fletcher Beggar's Bush ii. iii, I suck’d not in this patience with my milk. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. i. v, The

notions you first sucked in with your milk. 1781 Cowper Hope 518 The wretch, who once.. suck’d in dizzy madness with his draught. 1848 W. K. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 201 That fatal diversity which these diflFerent races had sucked in with their mother’s milk.

c. gen. absorb.

To draw or take in {lit. and fig.)\ to

1597 Donne Lett. Sev. Pers., Storme 62 Pumping hath tir’d our men, and what’s the gaine? Seas into seas throwne, we suck in againe. 1603 B. Jonson Sejanus i. ii. Those deeds breath honor, that do suck in gaine. 1606 Shaks. Tr. Cr. II. ii. 12 There is no Lady.. More spungie, to sucke in the sense of Feare. 1678 Bunyan Pilgr. i. (1900) 56 These infirmities possessed me in thy Country, for there I suckt them in. 1728 Pope Dune. iii. 58 As.. whirligigs twirl’d round by skilful swain. Suck the thread in, then yield it out again. 01774 Goldsm. Surv. Exp. Philos. (1776) I. 64 Sometimes electric bodies suck in the electric fire, and sometimes they throw it out.

d. To take in by means of the perceptive faculties. C1600 Chalkhill Thealma & Cl. (1683) 10 With desire Her ears suck’d in her speech. 1667 Pepys Diary 17 Aug., 1 have sucked in so much of the sad story of Queen Elizabeth,.. that 1 was ready to weep for her. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. ii. viii. 116 This Persian Idolatrie, which the Israelites had suckt in. 1745 P. Thomas Jm/. Anson's Voy. 240 They could not shake off the Prejudices they had sucked in. 1780 Mme. D’Arblay Lett. 27 April, The portion you allowed me of your. .Journal, 1 sucked in with much Measure and avidity. 1793 D’Israeli Cur. Lit. II. 112 He sc. Jonson] would sit silent in learned company, and suck in (besides wine) their several humours into his observation.

f

e. To draw in, as into a whirlpool or vortex. 1616 J. Lane Contn. Sqr.'s T. ix. 273 Which.. bothe sokes and bringes men in, Wheare none, at last, shall either save or winn. 1^3 S. Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxvii. (1687) 486 The waters began to suck him in. 1728 Pope Dune. ii. 322 Sinking to the chin, Smit with his mien the Mud-nynmhs suck’d him in. 1807 Wordsw. Blind Highland Boy 155 The tide retreated from the shore, And sucked, and sucked him in. 1849 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. (1850) II. 168 He had seen the water rush through the opening at the rate of ten miles an hour, sucking in several flat boats. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Wealth Wks. (Bohn) II. 75 The poor-rate was sucking in the solvent classes.

f. dial.^nA slang. To take in, cheat, deceive. 18^ ‘ Mrs. Clavers’ Forest Life I. xiii. 135,1 a’n’t bound to drive nobody in the middle of the night,.. so don’t you try to suck me in there, c 1850 ‘Dow jr.’ in Jerdan Yankee Hum. (1853) 113 The British got pretty nicely sucked in, when our Dutch grandaddies went to smoking on the Battery, and concealed it beneath a cloud of tobacco fume. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 15 May 2/3 You’ve tried to run a ship on the cheap and been sucked in.

g. intr. To curry favour with. Sc. 1899 Crockett Kit Kennedy 239 He tells tales on the rest of the scholars, to sook-in wi’ the maister.

24. suck off. trans. To cause (someone) to experience an orgasm by fellatio or cunnilingus. coarse slang. Cf. sense i f above. 1928 in A. W. Read Lexical Evidence from Folk Epigraphy Western N. Amer. (1935) 79 When will you meet me to suck me oflf? 1941 G. W. Henry Sex Variants II. 1176 The object of suck can be either the organ or the person; but the object of suck off is usually the person, who is mentioned within the idiom, e.g. ‘to suck him off. 1959 W. Burroughs Naked Lunch 76 Equilibrists suck each other off deftly. 19^ Fabian & Byrne Groupie (1970) vii. 50 He listened superciliously.. and, spreading his legs, asked me to ‘suck him off to make him less uptight. X971 Guardian 27 Sept. 14/? One American GI is forcing a Vietnamese woman to suck him off. iw6 J. Crosby (1977) xxxv. 222 Elf has had a busy night... Sucking me off till all hours.

25. suck out. a. trans. To draw out or extract by or as by suction. Also in fig. context. c 1375 •Sc. Leg. Saints xi. (•Symon & Judas) 321 pz.. bad pe edris suk owt faste al pe venyme. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. IV. vii. (1495) 90 Flyes and wormes that sytt on flesshe and sucke out the blode. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. xi. 16 Sowe hit not, hit sowkith out the swete Of euery lond. 1535 Coverdale Ps. Ixxiv. 8 As for the dregges therof, all y* vngodly of the earth shal drynke them, & sucke them out. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. i. ii. 2 It [a medicine] sucketh oute superfluous moysture in dropsyes. i6xx Bible Ezek. xxiii. 34 Thou shall euen drinke it and sucke it out. 1618-19 Fletcher, etc. Q. Corinth ii. iv, They look like potch’d Eggs with the souls suckt out Em(^ and full of wind. 01700 Evelyn Diary 24 Aug. 1678, The flannell sucking out the moisture. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Sucking, The tip [of the tongue] is again empltwed to the sucking out more milk. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. ii. iv. 78 Every fresh Jew sticking on him like a fresh horseleech, sucking his and our life out. 1865 Tylor Early Hist. Man. xiii. 363 They pretend to cure the sick by sucking out stones through their skin.

tb. To extract (information or profit). Obs. 1546 St. Papers Hen. VIII, XI. 14 His Majestes pleasure is, that sucking out as moche as ye may to what other condicions they will descende, you shall [etc.]. 1604 E. G[rimstone] f)'Acosta's Hist. Indies To Rdr., Every one may sucke out some profit for himselfe.

fc. To drain. Obs. 1687 Miege Gt. Fr. Diet. ii. s.v.. He suckt out (or suckt up) the Bottle.

26. suck up. a. trans. To draw up into the mouth by suction. Also, fto drain the contents of. a 1450 Myrc (1902) 1811 3ef a drope of blod.. Falle vp-on pe corporas, Sowke hyt vp a-non-ryjt. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Job xxxix. 33 His yong ones also sucke vp blood. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. iv. (1586) 188 The Toade bloweth them, and sucketh them [nr. bees] vp at their owne doores. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 11. i. 262 Is it Physical! to walke vnbraced, and sucke vp the humours Of the danke Morning? 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 11. ix. $2. 236 Sucking

SUCK-

109

up the breath. 1687 [see 25 c.]. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) IV. 264 The elephant dips the end of its trunk into the water, and sucks up just as much as fills that great fleshy tube. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 207 The Sun-birds.. subsist on the nectar of flow’ers, which they suck up. b. To draw up as by suction or the creation of

a vacuum; to absorb (liquid); to draw up (moisture) by heat; also, to draw up moisture from. 1530 Palsgr. 742/2 As the yerthe, or a sponge sucketh up water. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ii. i. 89 The Windes..haue suck'd vp from the sea Contagious fogges. 1604 Jas. I. Counterbl. to Tobacco (Arb.) 104 The smoakie vapours sucked vp by the Sunne. 1630 Drayton Muses Eliz., Noah's Flood 106 By this the Sunne had suckt vp the vaste deepe. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing xxiv. If 19 He rubs it [ir. the sponge] over.. the Tympan, to Suck up the Water. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 102 To prevent the formation of a vacuum in the rising bucket, or what is called by the miller ‘sucking up the tail-water'. 1863 Kingsley tVater-Bab. (1874) 55 The burning sun on the fells had sucked him up; but the damp heat of the woody crag sucked him up still more. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 71 The thread constantly sucks im the liquid.

tc. To absorb by a mental process; to drink in. 1602 Marston Antonio's RetK v. vi, May his stile.. have gentle presence, and the sceans suckt up By calme attention of choyce audience. ci6io Women Saints 89 The holie virgin.. sucked vp and exhaled her maisters.. praises of her celestiail Loues excellencie.

d. To swallow up. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. in. i. 22 Roaring Waters, With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, But sucke them vp to’ th’ Top-mast. 1650 Contemp Hist. Irel. (Ir. Archseof. Soc.) 11. I o I This good service they haue don to his Majestic after shokinge up the sweete and substance of his Catholicke subjects of Monster. 1795 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) HI. 52 Britain will suck up that commerce which formerly flowed to Amsterdam. 1869 Lowell Dara V, Wise Dara's province, year by year, Like a great sponge, sucked wealth and plenty up. e. intr, to suck up to, to curry favour with; to

toady to. (Also without to.) slang (orig. Schoolboys'). Cf. sucker~up s.v. sucker sb. 14. i860 Hotten's Slang Diet. (ed. 2) 231 Suck up, ‘to suck up to a person’, to insinuate oneself into his good graces. 1876 Annie Thomas Blotted out xvi, I can’t suck up to snobs because they happen to be in power and to have patronage. 1899 E. Phillpotts Human Boy 203 Fowle sucked up to him.. and buttered him at all times. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill vi, ‘Afterwards’, John continued, ‘I tried to suck-up. I asked you to come and have some food.’ 1936 M. Mitchell Gone with Wind xl. 719 We hear how you suck up to the Yankees..to get money out of them. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited ii. iv. 261, I imagine she’s been used to bossing things rather in naval circles, with flag-lieutenants trotting round and young officers on-the-make sucking up to her. 1957 R. K. Merton Social Theory (rev. ed.) viii. 270 Data in The American Soldier on what was variously called brown-nosing, bucking for promotion, and sucking up. 1963 D. Ogilvy Confess. Advert. Ma« (1964) i. 15,1 despise toadies who suck up to their bosses; they are generally the same people who bully their subordinates. 1966 [see crawl r.‘ 3 c]. 1979 J. Cooper Class (1980) vi. 131 Harry StowCrat also has to suck up to neighbouring farmers in case he should want to hunt over their land.

suck-, the verb-stem used in combination: suck-fish

=

SUCKER sb.

ii;

f suck-fist

[fist

a toady; t suck-giver [f. phr. give suck: see SUCK V. 16], a wet-nurse; suck-hole, t(o) ? (see

quot. 1626); (6) U.S., a whirlpool, a pond; (c) Canad. and Austral, slang, a term of abuse (cf. SUCK sb.^ 12); hence as v. intr. slang (orig. and chiefly Canad.), to curry favour; suck-jack [partial transl. of Pg. papa-jaca, f. papar to swallow + jaca (locally) little crab], a fish (see quot.); suck-lamb [tr. G. sauglamm; cf. socklamb], a sucking lamb; f suck-nurse, a wet-nurse; f suck-pint = suck-bottle 2; t suck-purse, an extortioner; f suck-spigot = SUCK-BOTTLE 2; also attrib.-, f suck-stone, a remora or sucking-fish; suck-(a)-thumb, a child that sucks its thumb; also attrib. 1753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., * Suck-fish,.. an English name for the remora, or echeneis of Artedi. 1758 W. Borlase Nat. Hist. Cornw. 269, I found on Careg-killas, in Mount’s Bay, a particular kind of suck-fish [Lepadogaster cornubiensis^. 1876 Goode Fishes of Bermudas 61 Leptecheneis naucrates.. and Ptheirichthys lineatus.. are probably the most common species of ‘Suck-fish’ found here. 1611 Cotgr., Humevesne [read vesse'\, a 'sucke-fist. 1551 T. Wilson Logic (1580) 80 b. Wee Englishemen knowe (not onely by hearesaie, but also by good experince) that custome is the mother, and the •sucke giuer vnto all erroure. 1626 Middleton Mayor of Queenb. iii. iii, I will learn the villany of all trades;.. if in the brewer, I will taste him throughly, and piss out his iniquity at his own •suckhole. 1909 Dialect Notes HI. 377 Suck-hole, n., a whirlpool. Common [in East Alabama]. 1961 Partridge Diet. Slang Suppl. 1302/2 Suck-hole, V., to toady, as in ‘He won’t suckhole to anyone'; hence, to cringe; low Canadian; C. 20. 1964 F. O’Rourke Mule for Marquesa 200 They rode on toward the small water hole... Dolworth led them off a plateau down the rocky trail to the suckhole under the rock ledge. 1966 P. Mathers Trap 12 Our progressive mayor.. and his pack of scabby suckhole mates. 1968 J. Wainwright Edge of Extinction 48 He can roast to hell—then go suckholing to Old Nick. 1970 Globe Mag. (Toronto) 31 Oct. 4/2 No matter how strong I could become there was still someone in this city of 470,000 who thought I was a suckhole. 1972 J. Metcalf Going down Slow vii. 128 Can’t even fix yourself a sandwich without suckholing round that man. 1843 Lowe Fishes Madeira 177 Sebastes Maderensis.. Little Rock-fish, or ‘Suck-jack. Ibid. 178 Its second Portuguese name of

SUCKER

‘Papa-Jaca’, or Suck-jack, it has earned by its troublesome addiction to hooks baited with the little crab ‘Jaca’. 1887 Daily News 20 June 2/6 German ‘suck lamb, 5s 4d. c 1640 H. Bell Luther's Colloq. Mens. (1652) 315 They compelled women with childe and ‘suck-nurses to fast. 1611 Cotgr., Humeux, a ‘sucke-pinte, or swill-pot; a notable drunkard. 1586 Sir E. Hoby tr. Cognet's Polit. Disc. Truth 41 [They] winde themselues out of the handes of these ‘suckpurses [orig, succebourses]. 1585 Higins Junius' Nomencl. 425 Ebriosus,.. a dronkard: a ‘suckspigget. 1639 Horn & Rob. Gate Lang. Uni. Ixxxiv. §823 A common drunkard (a suck^iggot, swill-bowl) that is alwaies bibbing. 1661 K. W. Conf. Charac., Cambr. Minion (i860) 82 She’s a fine finacle Cambridge production, got by and aiming no higher then some suckspicket sophister. 1602 Withali Diet. 37 A little Fishe called a ‘Suckstone, y' staieth a ship vnder saile. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 235 Suckstone. Remora. They are said by their magnetick vertue to stop ships. 18.. Shockheaded Peter, I said the Scissors Man would come, To disobedient ‘Suck-a-Thumb. 1890 E. Warren Laughing Eyes 50 A helpless suck-thumb infant,

suckable ('sAk3b(3)l), a. and sb. rare. [f. suck

v.

+ -ABLE.] K,adj. That can be sucked. B.sb. A suckable kind of food. 1846 M. Williams Sanscr. Gram. p. 9 This division of food into four kinds, lickables, drinkables, chewables, and suckables, is not unusual in Indian writings. 1865 Morn. Star Sept. 25 They sucked the sweets of all that was suckable.

suckabob (’sAksbob).

rare. [f. suck sweetmeat that is sucked in the mouth.

v.]

A

i888 J. Payn My St. Mirbridge v. The British lollipop or suckabob.

'suck-,bottle, [f. suck- + bottle 56.] 1. An infant’s feeding-bottle. (Cf. suckingbottle.) 1641 Brome Joviall Crew v. Wks. 1873 450 Nephew Martin, still the Childe with a Suck-bottle of Sack. 1674 tr, Scheffer's Lapland xxvi. 123 Rain-deers milk..is grosser and thicker then they can well draw out of a suck-bottle. 1709 [W. King] Usef. Trans. Philos. Mar. & Apr. 56 The Child must have Presents of Silver Caudle-Cups, Porringers, ^oons, and Suck-Bottles. 1853 Househ. Words VIII. 146/1 'They will furnish you with every assistance you can want; a valet-de-chambre,.. a nurse-maid, and, thanks to the suck-bottle, even a nurse.

2. A tippler. Also as a quasi-proper name. a 1652 Brome Love-sick Crt. v. ii, What sayes old Suckbottle? 1707 Ward Terrae-filius No. 2. 9 Such a SwillBelly’d Suck-Bottle.

sucked (sAkt), ppl. a. [f. suck

v. + -ed*.] In various senses of the verb; extracted, absorbed, or depleted by suction.

sucked orange: see orange sb.^ i b. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. iv. iii. 127 Did he leaue him there Food to the suck’d and hungry Lyonnesse? 1667 Milton P.L. X. 633 Nigh burst With suckt and glutted offal. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker. Ixxii, Pretty!—what makes her pretty? —wi’ a face like a socket carvy! 1857 W. E. Gladstone in Morley Life {iqof) L iv. viii. 561 But for Disraeli, who could not be thrown away like a sucked orange. 1881 Ensor Nubia viii. 73 The sucked and marrowless bones. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 17 Sept. 665 Some half dozen [maggots] which were filled with recently sucked blood. 19our-hood. 1827 J. F. Cooper Prairie III. v. 160, I am a sycamore, that once covered many with my shadow... But a single succour is springing from my roots. 1858 Stanley Life of Arnold I. V. 215 A living sucker from the mother country. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. xxx, This woman whose life he had allowed to send such deep suckers into his had a terrible power of annoyance in her.

5. An organ adapted for sucking or absorbing nourishment by suction, e.g. the proboscis of an insect, the mouth of a cyclostomous fish, a siphonostomous crustacean, etc. 1685 Phil. Trans. XV. 1158 The Sucker or Proboscis., wherewith the Bee sucks the Honey from the flowers. 1771 Ann. Reg. ii. 169/1 Corals and sea-pens protrude or draw back their suckers. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xvii. II. 88 Their sucker being inserted in the tender bark, is without intermission employed in absorbing the sap. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist.iX. 247 The mouth consisting of a rostrum, from which a syphon or sucker is protruded at will. Ibid., Pediculus..; mouth consisting of a rostrum, inclosing an exsertile sucker. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VIII. 866 When the sucker [of the louse] is taken out a tiny blood mark appears on the surface [of the human skin].

6. a. Any fish having a conformation of the lips which suggests that it feeds by suction; esp. North American cyprinoid fishes of the family Catostomidae. 1772 Phil. Trans. LXIII. 155 The fourth and last fish brought from Hudson’s Bay is there called a Sucker, because it lives by suction. 1806 Pike Sources Mississ. (1810) 60 They.. raise plenty of Irish potatoes, catch pike, suckers, pickerel, and white fish in abundance. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Sucker, a very common fish of the genus labeo, and of which there are many varieties, including the Chub, Mullet, Barbel, Horned Dace, etc. 1888 Goode Amer. Fishes 16 The destructive inroads of sturgeon, cat-fish and suckers upon the spawning beds in Lake Pepin.

b. U.S. An inhabitant of the state of Illinois. For the alleged origin of the term see quot. 1833. 1833 C' F. Hoffman Winter in Far West (1835) I. 207 There was a long-haired ‘hooshier’ from Indiana, a couple of smart-looking ‘suckers’ from the southern part of Illinois, a keen-eyed leather-belted ‘badger’ from the mines of Ouisconsin. [note. So called after the fish of that name, from his going up the river to the mines, and returning at the season when the sucker makes its migrations]. 1838 Haliburton Clockm. Ser. ii. xix. (1839) 258 There’s the hoosiers of Indiana, the suckers of Illinoy, the pukes of Missuri [etc.]. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race, I ^und abundant points of resemblance between the Germans of the Hercynian Forest and our ‘Hoosiers’, ‘Suckers’, and 'Badgers’, of the American woods.

7. Used as a book-rendering of Suctoria, the name of various groups of animals having a sucking apparatus. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 771/1 The suckers.. live almost invariably attached to their prey, a 1843 South Zool. in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VII. 275A Edwards.. arranges the Crustaceans in the three sub-classes: i. Suckers..; 2. Xyphosures..; 2. Masticators.

8. The embolus, piston, or rising-valve of a pump; the piston of a syringe or an air-pump. 1611 CoTGR., Soupape,. .xhe Supper, or Sucker of a Pumpe. 1634 J. B[ate] Myst. Nat. 7 No engine for water workes.. can be made without the help of Succurs, Forcers, or Clackes. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. ii. ii. §9 The Sucker of the Air-pump, the Cylinder being well emptied of the Air, should draw up above an hundred pound weight. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 192 Almost all WaterEngines are reducible to the Bucket and Sucker. 1837 W. B. Adams Carriages 113 If the sucker of a pump be allowed to et dry it fails to draw up the water. 1862 Smiles Engineers 11. I o When the pump descends, there is heard a plunge.. then, as it rises, and the sucker begins to act [etc.].

9. i Si. Anat. = emulgent 56. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 145 The other veine, of his office is called the emulgent or sucker.

fb. An absorbent substance. In fig. context. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. 34 The entrie of doubts are as so many suckers or sponges, to drawe vse of knowledge.

fc. One of a number of‘buckets’ attached to a moving chain. Obs. 1686 Plot Staffordsh. 148 The chain is made with leather suckers upon it at little distances, which bring up water, and discharge themselves into a trough.

d. A pipe or tube through which anything is drawn by suction; locally^ a hood over a fire¬ place. *755 Churchw. Aec. Wolsingham (MS.) Sucker in y« Vestery Chimnay, 3s. od. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 602 All the oil passed over with the water... It was separated from the water by means of a sucker. 1848 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Sucker, a tube used for sucking sherry-cobblers. They are made of silver, glass, straw, or sticks of maccaroni. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Sooker, in old dwellings, a brick hood or canopy.. projecting over the fire for focalizing the air current.

e. An air-hole fitted with a valve; a valve for the regulation of the flow of air. 1797 Monthly Mag. III. 303 When the bellows is opened, one of its sides becomes filled with ordinary air, by means of a sucker placed next to the moving leaf. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archil. §1975 In long conduit pipes, air-holes., terminating in inverted valves or suckers, should be made at convenient distances. 1881 C. A. Edwards Organs ±2 In the middle-board are placed suckers, i.e., holes provided with leather valves on the top. f. Bot. = HAUSTORIUM. 1849 Balfour Man. Bot. $122 In parasites.. such as Dodder.., roots are sometimes produced in the form of suckers, which enter into the cellular tissue of the plant

preyed upon. 1856 Henslow Diet. Bot. Terms, Sucker,.. a tubercular process..on the stems of certain flowering parasites.

g. Golf. (See quot. 1931.) orig. U.S. 1931 Daily Express 2 Sept. 1/5 The United States Golf Association passed a special rule permitting 'suckers*—that is, balls embedded in the mud—to be lifted and cleaned without penalty. 1963 Times 9 Jan. 4/3 There do not seem to have been any ‘suckers’, although some of Ray’s towering drives were repeatedly expected to produce them.

II. 10. A part or organ adapted for adhering to an object; the adhesive pad of an insect’s foot, etc.; a suctorial disk, foot, etc. 1681 Grew Musxum i. 105 This Fish [i.e. Remora] is able to fasten himself to any great Fish, Boat, or Ship, with the help of the Coronet or Sucker on his Head. 1817 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xxiii. II. 320 Those [insects] that climb by the aid of suckers, which adhere.. by the pressure of the atmosphere. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 521 The arms of the Cuttle-fish, which are furnished with great numbers of contractile suckers. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. II. 1007 These, the suckers and booklets, serve to attach the parasite to the mucous membrane of the alimentary canal of the host.

11. Any fish characterized by a suctorial disk by which it adheres to foreign objects; e.g. fishes of the genus Cyclopterus (cf. lump-sucker s.v. LUMP sb.*), the genus Liparis (sea-snails or snailfishes), the remora {Echeneis). Chambers’ Cycl. Suppl. App., Sucker, or Suck-fish ^e.1753Remora], 1776 Brit. Zool. III. pi. xxi, Pennant

nctuous Sucker. Ibid, pi. xxii, Bimaculated Sucker. Jura Sucker. 1828 Fleming Hist. Brit. Anim. 189 L[epadoeaster] cornubiensis. Cornish Sucker. 1863 Couch Brit. Fishes II. I9S Network Sucker.. Liparis reticulatus. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 4^3 Sucker, name given in New Zealand to the fish Diplocrepis puniceus.

12. A toy, consisting of a round piece of leather with a string attached at the centre, which, laid wet upon a solid surface and drawn up by the string, adheres by reason of the vacuum created. 1681 Grew Musseum i. 105 Those round Leathers, where¬ with Boys are us’d to play, called Suckers, one of which, not above an inch and i diametre, being well soaked in water, will stick scj^fast to a Stone [etc.]. 1832 Brewster Nat. Magic X. 260 The leathern suckers used by children for lifting stones. 1906 O. Onions Drakestone xxix. The lad was.. cutting a round sucker of leather.

III. 13. colloq. (orig. local). A sweet, a ‘suck’. Also spec, (chiefly N. Amer.), a lollipop; alLday sucker: see all a. IV. b. 1823 E. Moor Suff. Words 408 Suckers, a longish sort of a sweetv. 1893 Kipling Many Invent. 168 We’ve played ’em for suckers so often. 1898 Tit-Bits 30 Apr. 85/2 ‘Young bloods’ of the town who buy their ‘Suckers’ and weeds at the shop. 1907 Dialect Notes III. 250 Sucker, n., a kind of hard candy held by a small wooden stick and sucked. ‘Let’s buy suckers.’ 1938 Times 13 Jan. 14/5 One of them said: ‘I’ll buy some suckers.’ 1956 J. Symons Paper Chase xii. 91 A window in which gobstoppers, liquorice bootlaces and sherbet suckers nestle. 1962 J. Ludwig in R. Weaver Canad. Short iStorter (1968) 2nd Ser. 242 ‘I got no money for suckers,* the woman said nastily, i^x Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 19 Sept. 4/3 The small children eagerly hunted suckers that had been hidden in a large hay wagon. 1977 E. JoNG Loveroot ^5 Little sugar suckers with sour centers.

IV. 14. attrtb. and Comb., as (sense i b) sucker baity bety listy punch, trap’, (sense 10) suckerbearing, -like, -shaped ppl. adjs.; sucker¬ bashing AustraL slang (see quots. 1945, 1953); sucker-cup, -foot = sucking-cup, -foot (see SUCKING vbl. sb. 3 b); sucker-disk = sense 10; sucker-fish = senses 6 and ii, sucking-fish; sucker-rod (see quots.); sucker-up = suck sb.^ 10 (cf. suck v.^ 26 e). 1939 Amer. Speech XIV. 80/2 Mootch is a derisive term applied to a careful customer... Retailers lose mon^ on the ‘mootch’, because he buys only those things offered as ‘•sucker bait’ or ‘specials*. 1976 ‘Trevanian’ Main (1977) xiii. 249^ ‘Have you any reason to think you might be in trouble?’ he asks. But she is not taking sucker bait like that. She smiles. 1945 J< A. Allan Men Manners in Austral. 89 Before that the settlers had cut the scrub a foot al^ve ground, piled the refuse round the stumps, and fired it as the new shoots appeared. Even after that, ‘•sucker bashing’— which had raised the cost of clearing to 15/- an acre—had still been needed. 1953 Baker Australia Speaks iii. 80 Sucker bashing, work at cutting down saplings. 2962 Australasian Rost 25 Oct. 40 Whilst sucker-bashing at Mirambigo Station. 1857 Gosse Omphalos vii. 171 In the adult the •sucker-bearing shoots frequently run to a considerable distance. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XVI. 674/2 The sucker-bearing arms of male Dibranchiate Siphonopods. 1920 Collier's zb Mar. 22/3 You actually intend makin* a •sucker bet like that? 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen (Weekender Mag.) 28 Apr. 9/3 Don’t buy much insurance. Cover your potential catastrophic losses with insurance, but not your minor setbacks. Remember that the way insurance companies make money is by taking as many sucker bets as possible. 1845 Gosse Ocean vi. (1849) 306 There is placed in each •sucker-cup of the long feet [of sauids, etc.], a sharp projecting hook. 1964 Oceanogr. ^ marine Biol. II. 412 The functional histology of the •sucker-disk of two British regular echinoids.. has been described. 1977 Playgirl May 76/2 The sucker-disc mouth [of a lamprey] was stuck solidly to the smooth skin on J. T. ’s right side, zb^ Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 568 The •sucker-fish. It has a long oval plate on the top of the head, by which.. it clings to a ship’s bottom. 1889 Nature 17 Jan. 285/2 The Enmloyment of the Sucker¬ fish (Echeneis) in Turtle-fishing. 1898 Proc. Zool. Soc. Nov. 589 A small sucker-fish of the genus Lepadogaster. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 141 The water-vascular canal supplying the ambulacral •sucker-feet. 1846 Dana Zooph. iv. (1848) 31 Tentacles, which affix themselves by a •suckerlike action. 1910 Collier's 17 Dec. 25/1 ‘•Sucker lists’, as the

SUCKER

sucking

111

promoters call the roster of victims .. are traded and passed on. 1966 T. Pynchon Crying of Lot 4g 114 After a week of anxiously watching the mailbox.. getting nothing but sucker-list stuff through the regular deliveries. 1981 E. Ambler Core of Time v. 65 If they’re pulling names on the sucker list, they can forget mine. I’m not available. 1947 Amer. Speech XXII. 122/2 * Sucker punchy a hit or punch delivered without warning. 1950 J. Dempsey Championship Fighting 50 The right lead is called a sucker punch. 1979 N. Hynd False Flags xxii. 201 It was a sucker punch... The fist landed, breaking his nose. 1865 Harper's Mag. Apr. 571/1 Small engines are used in most cases, with hardly sufficient power ro raise the ‘sucker-rod out of a deep well. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 Sucker-rod, a rod connecting the brake of a pump with the bucket. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss.y Sucker-rod, the pump-rod of an oil-well. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 471 Limnochares, Latr., has the mouth ‘sucker-shaped. 1953 Pohl & Kornbluth Space Merchants xvi. 156 Warren Astron had never returned to his ♦sucker-trap on Shopping One. 1973 Sunday AdvocateNews (Barbados) 16 Dec. 3/5 So this Christmas, shop wisely, avoid the sucker traps. 1911 F. Swinnerton Casement ii. 66 *‘Suckers-up’ (those who sought by illegitimate means to ingratiate themselves with the manager). 1976 P. Lively Stitch in Time i. 10 Toady, said Maria to it [sc. a cat] silently, sucker-up.

them, then your dried Suckets. 1662 Hibbert Body Div. i. 77 Pope Alexander poysoned the Turks brother in candid suckets. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. iii. 80/1 Dried Sweet¬ meats & Suckets of Oranges. 1751 Affect. Narr. H.M.S. Wager 7 Here is plenty of Citrons, of which they make a fine Sweet-meat, or Sucket. 1929 E. Linklater Poet's Pub xii. 144 The table already gleamed with. .jumbals and marchpane and suckets of one kind and another. 1959 P. Vansittart Tournament xiv. 115 Suckets shaped as unicorns, swans, frogs.

b. transf, and fig. 1607 Walkington optic Glass 27 This made the Castalianist.. to bee esteemed.. the Marmalade and Sucket of the Muses. 1635 Brathwait Arcadian Princ. iii. 214 Celsus a theevish Poet.. was arraign’d.. For stealing Suckets from an others hive. 1654 Cleveland Poems 4 Natures confectioner, the Bee, Whose suckets are moist Alchimie. 1917 A. Waugh Loom of Youth 10 ‘Those who can, do, while those who can’t, teach.’ This choice sucket.. comes consolingly to the ears of one whom the chances and caprices of life may have thrown casually on the preceptorial beach.

c. As a term of endearment. 1605 Tryall Chev. ii. i, Peace, good Thomasin, silence, sweet socket.

d. attrib. and Comb.

sucker ('sAk3(r)), v. Also 8 succour, [f. prec.] 11. trans. To fit or provide with a sucker or valve.

Obs. rare-K

R. D’acres Elem. Water-drawing iv. 33 The water will not follow after, though you suck never so strongly, and sucker it never so closely. 1660

2. To remove superfluous young shoots from (tobacco or maize plants); falso, to remove (the shoots). a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Glouc. (1662) 349 Many got great estates thereby, notwithstanding the great care and cost in .. suckering, topping,.. making and rowling it [ic. tobacco]. 1705 R. Beverley Virginia ii. §20 (1722) 128, I am inform’d they [5c. Indians] used to let it all run to Seed, only succouring the Leaves, to keep the Sprouts from growing upon, and starving them. 1779 Ann. Reg. 107/1 Care must be taken to nip off the sprouts that will be continually springing up at the junction of the leaves with the stalks. This is termed ‘suckering the tobacco’. 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 94 Fifteen acres of good Indian corn, well planted, well suckered, and well tilled in all respects. 1908 Mary Johnston Lewis Rand xiv. 162 I’ve wanted power ever since I went barefoot and suckered tobacco.

3. mfr. To throw up suckers. Also occas. to be thrown up as a sucker. 1802 Trans. Soc. Arts XX. 369 When those [plants] I have now planted begin to sucker. 1894 Times 21 Feb. 4/3 Plants of Sisal hemp suckered in fourteen months. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross 256 As straight as a hazel wand sucker’d from the root.

4. trans. To cheat, to trick,

slang (orig. and

chiefly U.S.). 1939 Sat. Even. Post 14 Oct. 78/1 It was a little deal I got suckered on. 1948 Chicago Tribune 27 Mar. i. 1/4 Apparently we are again going to be suckered into approval of a glorified world WPA. 1958 J. & W. Hawkins Death Watch (1959) 87 We’re going to sucker the killer out in the open. 1971 L. Gribble Alias the Victim xii. 184 He had been suckered badly. What had to be done was to get away. 1978 J. Gores Gone, no Forwarding (1979) xv. 90 Delaney suckered us into making a payment which he now claims is an admission of guilt because we made it.

Hence suckering vbl. sb. in sense 2 (also attrib.). 1817-18 Cobbett Resid. U.S. (1822) 138 Where would the hands come from to do the marking; the dropping and covering of the Corn;.. the suckering when that work is done, as it always ought to be? 1877 Aug. Morris Tobacco 44 In suckering, the work is done with both hands, commencing at the top of the plant. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 235/1 The soil should be carefully opened and the shoots removed with a suckering iron.

sucker: see succour, sugar. suckered ('sAksd), pp/. fl. [f, sucker 56. + -ed=*.] Of an organ: Provided with suckers. Glaucus (1878) 163 Small cuttle-fish., with a ring of suckered arms round their tiny parrots’ beaks. 1879 Spencer Data of Ethics ii. §4. 12 The cephalopod.. using its suckered arms at one time for anchoring itself and at another for holding fast its prey. 1855 Kingsley

suckered. Sc. form of sugared. suckerel ('sAksrsl). Also 5 sokerel. [f. suck

v.:

see -rel.] 1. A suckling; esp. a sucking foal. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokare of mylke, or sokerel that longe sokythe, mammotrepus. 1813 Sporting Mag. XLI. 37 Six suckerels averaged the sum of 37' i6» 8*^ each.

2. A catostomous fish, Sclerognathus {Cycleptus) elongatus^ of the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. x888 Goode Amer. Fishes 436 The Black Horse,..also called ‘Missouri Sucker’,.. ‘Suckerel’ and ‘Shoenaher’.

'sucket. Now rare exc. arch, and Hist. Forms: 5 soket, 6 suckitte, -ette, succet, suk(k)ett, sok(k)ett, 6-7 socket, suckett, 6-8 sucket. [Altered form of succate after suck v. and -etL] a. = succade. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (Roxb.) 42 Item, soket viij. li. vj. onces viij.s. vj.d. 1509 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 5 Comfettes, sugir plattes, and suckittes. 1542 Ibid. VI. 167 A longe silver spone for sokett, a longe forke of silver for sokett. 1544 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1553) E.ij, Sucket of citrons. 1611 Cotgr., Carbassat, wet sucket, made of the vpper part of the long white Pompion, cut in slices. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. ii. 78 Your preserued fruites shall be disht vp first, your Pastes next, your wet Suckets after

1575 Laneham Let. (1871) 23 The bridecup, foormed of a sweet sucket barrell. 1636 Davenant Wits ii. i. Now does my blood wamble! you! Sucket eater! 1938 Currier & Buhler Marks Early Amer. Silversmiths 165 Forks were apparently unknown except for serving—to which use were doubtless put the small sucket-forks.. for sweetmeats. 1956 G. Taylor Silver v. 112 The three prongs were curved, unlike the two prongs of the sucket fork. 1977 Fleming & Honour Penguin Diet. Decorative Arts 768/2 Sucket fork, an implement with a spoon at one end and a two-pronged fork at the other, intended for eating fruit, especially succade. ^Reliable evidence for the survival of sucket in mod. dialects is wanting. Halliwell’s entry sucket, a young rabbit, is clearly an error for sucker.

t'suckey, a. slang. Obs. rare-’^. [f. suck sb.' or V. + -EY, -Y.] (See quot.) a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Suckey, drunkish, maudlin, half Seas o’er.

suck-eye, variant of sockeye. tsucking, sb.

Obs.

[f. suck

(See quot.)

1499 Placitum in Blount Law Diet. (1691) s.v.. Per Sucking, hoc est fore quiet, de illis amerciamentis, quando le Burlimen, id est, supervisores del Ringyord,.. praemonit. fuerint ad imparcand. & faciend. clausuras illas simul cum vicinis suis, ille qui non venit ad talem praemonitionem amerciatus erit ad pretium unius vomeris, Anglice a Suck, prstii quatuor denar.

228 [In a Draught of Savery’s Engine] G The Force Pipe. H The ‘sucking Pipe. 1731 Ibid. XXXVII. 7 A Sucking Pipe and Grate., going into the Water, which supplies all the four Cylinders alternately. 1735 Ibid. XXXIX. 42 The Sucking-Pipe receives its Air only from the Room where the Machine stands. 1552 Huloet, ‘Suckyng pot for chyldren, aliphanus. 1843 C. A. F. Parke Let. 19 Aug. in U. Ridley Cecilia (1958) xi. 125 She uses a sucking pot, but the Old Crab thinks that she sucks in wind. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 272 On this occasion their ‘sucking power is particularly serviceable. 1923 T. P. Nunn Education 167 An infant is born in vigorous possession of the ‘sucking reflex. 1974 Biol. Abstr. LIX. 2593/2 An otherwise normally developed female rabbit without ears may have lost them when still in the nest due to a ‘sucking-reflex’ among its siblings, such as that which occurs among young mice. 1938 Jrnl. Genetic Psychol. LIII. 369, 49 per cent of sleeping infants gave ‘sucking responses to stimulation of the lips. *975.>«/. Compar. Physiol. & Psychol. LXXXVIII. 796 Monitoring sucking responses to a rubber teat revealed that .. the vigorous oral activity continued largely unabated. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 338 A guelding never casts his teeth, no not his ‘sucking teeth, in case he were guelded before. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 The ‘sucking-tube was used by the ancients as a domestic utensil, and also in the temples. 194^ A- Marshall George Brown's Schooldays ii. 7 ‘Thank heaven my people sent me here with a decent grub box.’ ‘But what has a grub box to do with being caned.. ?’ Brown asked. ‘The gentle art of ‘sucking-up, of course... Not to the beaks.’ 1978 ‘M. Innes’ Ampersand Papers i. v. 44 He wasn’t doing any sucking-up act on Archie. 1657 W. Rand tr. Gassendi's Life Peiresc ii. 110 It was a most swift Beast, and such as could not be taken, save when it was ‘sucking-young. b. Applied to various organs in fishes,

crustaceans, etc. adapted for use as suckers, e.g. sucking-bauol, -cup, -disk, -foot, -mouth, -spear, -tube. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. § 171 In the male Adheres, the ‘sucking-bowl possessed by the female does not exist. 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 446 The two anterior [legs].. exhibiting, on the inside, a kind of rosette, formed by the muscles, and seeming to act as a ‘sucking-cup. 1830 J. E. Gray in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XXI. 592/1 A dorsal tail, ending in a‘sucking disk. 1883 I. 195/2 Ambulator^' tentacles.. terminating.. in expanded sucking-disks. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) 167 The bird’s foot star..which you may see crawling by its thousand ‘sucking-feet, a 1843 South Zool. in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) VII. 279/2 The ‘Sucking Mouth exhibits.. three different forms, the proboscis, the promuscis, and the antlia. 1895 D. Sharp Insects in Cambr. Nat. Hist. V. 467 The ‘sucking-spears of this Insect are so long and slender as to look like hairs. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 310 The ‘sucking tube, or tongue [of hymenoptera].

sucking ('sAkii]), vbl. sb. [f. suck v. + -ingL] 1. a. The action of the verb suck; suction. Also, an instance of this.

sucking (’sAkii)), ppl. a. [f. suck v. + -ing*.] 1. a. That sucks milk from the breast; that is still being suckled, unweaned.

^ *375 *5^. Leg. Saints xi. (Symon Judas) 324 pai weehis, pat had mare care of pat swkyne pan pai had yare. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxi. 8 Thanne the child growide and was don awey fro sowkyng. 14.. Tundale's Vis. 123 Thou blestful quene of kyngis emperes That gaf thi son sowkyng in a stall. ci^o Jacob's Well 231 Whan pe modyr wanyth here child, sche wetyth here tetys wyth sum byttere thyng, & so pe chyld felyng ofte pat bytternes leuyth his soukyng. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 84 Otes with hir sucking a peeler is found. 1581 Satir. Poems Reform, xliii. 44 Preseruit from slauchter be souking of a beir. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. I. 91 Meil quhilke throuch souking thay fed vpon. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 267/2 Nether must we afther his meates and suckinges, dandle it much. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. xx. (Roxb.) 234 An Instrument or pipe..made of this forme, will cause the water by sucking to rise vp and run forth. 1727 Philip Quarll (1816) 61 Reserving only one for sucking of the old ones, to keep them in milk. 1885 Daily News 13 Feb. 5/1 There are very powerful engines which do the blowing and the sucking through these tubes. 1892 Carmichael Dis. Children 287 The child should be fed at regular intervals from both breasts at each sucking.

f sucking fere [fere sb.^, companion], a foster brother. (Cf. even-sucker s.v. sucker sb. i.) c 1000 i^LFRic Horn. I. 246 i^sder je men je 6a sucendan cild. C1205 Lay. 20973 sukende children peo adrenten inne wateren. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints vii. {Jacobus) 689 Hyre sowkand sowne J>ane cane scho ta. 1382 Wyclif Acts xiii. 1 Manaen, that was the sowkynge feere of Eroud tetrarke. C1491 Chast. Goddes Chyld. 14 A louynge moder listeth to play with her souking childe. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 466 A sucking babe in the cradell, not fully halfe a yeare olde. 1611 Bible Isa. xlix. 15 Can a woman forget her sucking child? 1743 Pol. Ballads (i860) II. 302 And ev’ry parish sucking-babe Again be nurs’d with Gin. 1845 G. Johnson Mat. Med. in Encycl. Metrop. VII. 508/1 If infusion of senna be given to the nurse, the sucking infant becomes purged. fb. absol. transl. L. lactens, etc.: Suckling.

t b. transf. = suction i c. Obs. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick lo Appetite wanting. If there be no sucking, the forces cannot fail, and there are signs of repletion.

2. pi. What is obtained by suction, rare. 1387-8 T. UsK Test. Love i. iv. (Skeat) I. 27 The olde soukinges whiche thou haddest of me arn amaystred and lorn fro al maner of knowing. 1809 Malkin Gil Bias x. x. (Rtldg.) 371 To dip in my four fingers and thumb, and then to sup like a bear upon suckings.

3. attrib. and Comb., as sticking operation, power-, t sucking-bone, ? a marrowbone; sucking-cushion, -pad, a lobulated mass of fat occupying the space between the masseter and the external surface of the buccinator; t sucking-pipe, a pipe used for drawing air or water in some direction; sucking-pot = SUCKING-BOTTLE i; sucking reflex Biol., the instinct to suck as possessed by the young of all mammals; sucking response Biol., the action of sucking as a response to some stimulus or influence; f sucking-tooth = milk-tooth; sucking-tube, a tube through which liquid is sucked into the mouth; sucking-up slang, sycophancy; f sucking-young adj., young enough to be still sucking the dam. 1648 Hexham ii, Een Zuygh-been, a ‘Sucking-bone. a 1907 Sutton in PiersoVs Human Anat. 493 The ‘sucking cushions sometimes enlarge in adults. 1896 Hardy Jude 1. vi. She had managed to get back one dimple by.. repeating the odd little ‘sucking operation before mentioned. 1889 Macalister Human Anat. 566 The buccal fat in the child forms a lobulated..‘sucking-pad. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXL

Obs. C975 Rushw. Gos^ Matt. xxi. 16 Of mu6e cildra & sukendra. ciooo ^lfric Deut. xxxii. 25 Cniht and msdenu, sucende mid ealdum men. a 1325 Prose Psalter exxx. 4 As X>e souking is vp his moder. 1382 Wyclif i Sam. xv. 3 Sle fro man vnto womman, and litil child, and soukynge.

2. a. Of an animal: That is still sucking its dam. See also sucking-pig. 1382 Wyclif i Trevisa Barth. De

Sam. vii. 9 O sowkynge loomb. 1398 P.R. xviii. Ixiii. (Bodl. MS.), Flesche of souking calues. C1440 Promp. Parv. 463/2 Sokynge gryce, nefrendus. 1513 Douglas JEneis viii. x. 81 The sowkin wolff furth streking brest and vdyr. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. xlvi. 16 What tyme as he offred the suckynge lambes. 1557 Richmond Wills (Surtees) 94 Soulkynge calves. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. il. i. 29 Plucke the yong sucking Cubs from the she Beare. i^3 W. H. Maxwell Field Bk. Introd., A sucking-mastiff. b. Of a bird: That is still with its mother. Now

chiefly in sticking dove, echoed from Shaks. (see quot. 1590); also attrib. Cf. dial, sucking duck, gander, turkey, used fig. = simpleton. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. i. ii. 85, I will aggrauate my voyce so, that I will roare you as gently as any sucking Doue. 1634 Altho^ MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons (i860) App. p. xxii. For 5 dozen and i sucking chickinges at 2d. ob the chick, 00 1203®“=*. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxiv. He never had so much [brains] as would make pap to a sucking gosling. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. ii. i. iv, Some loud as the lion; some small as the sucking dove. 1846 Mrs. Gore Eng. Char. (1852) 157 From the sucking-dove eloquence of Private Secretaryship, he suddenly thundered into a Boanerges! 1858 Trollope Dr. Thorne xxvi, No young sucking dove could have been more mild than that terrible enemy [etc.].

3. fig. a. Not come to maturity; not fully developed; budding. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xiii. Iviii, Some petty sucking Knaves their best did try. Ibid. xix. cxvii, From sucking sneaking Schisms, they boldly broke Into the monstrous amplitude of those Black Heresies [etc.]. 1678 Dryden All

SUCKING-BOTTLE

1 12

for Love Pref., Ess. i^o I. 193 My enemies are but sucking critics, who w’ould fain be nibbling ere their teeth are come. i68l-Span. Friar iii. i, This is no Father Dominic..; this is but a diminutive sucking Fryar. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 50. 3/2 You arc as yet, but a sucking Young Lover. 1834 Marry AT P. Simple iv. He looks like a sucking Nelson. 1853 *C. Bkde’ Verdant Green n. ii. Told you he was a sucking Freshman, Giglamps! 1876 Nature 13 Jan. 202/2 The book before us, however, is not the book we should recommend to a sucking geometer. transf. 1854 Mrs. Gaskell North & S. viii. Most of the manufacturers placed their sons in sucking situations at fourteen or fifteen years of age.

b. Infantile, childishly innocent. 1842 Lover Handy Andy x. 96 To see their simplicity— sucking simplicity, I call it.

4. That sucks down, under water, into a whirlpool, etc. \ sticking sand = quicksand. 1513 Douglas j^neis i. iii. 42 The sowxand sweltht. Ibid. VII. vi. 45 Quhat proffitit me Sirtis, that soukand sand.^ 1670-1 Narborough in Acc. Sev. Late Voy. I. (1694) 118 Sucking Rocks lie on the North-side of the Streights. x8i8 Keats Endym. iii. 249 Where through some sucking pool I will be hurl’d With rapture to the other side of the world! 1853 R* S. Hawker Prose Wks. (1893) 28 There’s a nine-knot breeze above, And a sucking tide below. 1910 B. Capes Abercraw 11. xviii. 259 It was like a nightmare race over sucking quicksands.

+ 5. Tending to drain or exhaust; = soaking ppl. a. I. Obs. rx440 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 246 ‘Accidia’ ys a souking sore, he traveylyth me from day to day. 6. Special collocations; sucking carp, the

carp-sucker, Ictiobus carpio; sucking louse, a blood-sucking ectoparasite of mammals belonging to the order Siphunculata (or Anoplura); f sucking-paper, blotting-paper; sucking stomach Zoo/., a stomach in certain invertebrates that expands so as to provide a food reservoir (formerly interpreted as the means by which the animal imbibed fluid); t sucking stone, pumice. 1804 Shaw Gen. Zool. V. i. 237 ’Sucking Carp. Cyprinus Catastomus..: said to live chiefly by suction. 19x0 R. Doane Insects Disease iv. 54 The ’sucking lice.. are suspected of carrying some of these same diseases. 1950 N.Z. Jrnl. Agric. Jan. 68/1 Sucking louse: This parasite [of pigs] is very common in New Zealand. 1962 Gordon & Lavoipierre Entomol. for Students of Med. xxxvi. 223 Members of the order Anoplura, all of w'hich are known as ‘sucking lice’ possess ‘sucking’ mouthparts borne on an elongated head. 0x648 Digby Closet Opened (1677) 227 Filter it through ’sucking-paper. x886 F. R. Cheshire Bees ^ Bee-Keeping I. yii. 94 Cook calls the honey-sac the ’’sucking stomach’, using an old, but extremely misleading, title. 1925 A. D. Im.ms Gen. Textbk. Entomol. 98 The organ is then known as the food-reservoir or ‘sucking stomach’, but the latter expression is misleading and incorrect. X664 Comenius' Janua Ling. 582 marg., A ’sucking stone ful of little holes.

'sucking-bottle. 1. An infant’s feeding-bottle. Now/oca/. (Cf. SUCK-BOTTLE I.) X632 Sherwood, A sucking bottle, succeron. x66o Act 12 Chas. II, c. 4. Sched. s.v. Bottles, Bottles of Wood vocat. sucking bottles the Groce.. x.s. X690 Locke Hum. Und. iv. vii. §9 A Child.. knows.. that its Sucking-bottle is not the Rod. x82S in Trans. Amer. Pediatric Soc.JiSgj) IX. 13 The child should be fed by means of a sucking-bottle.

b. transf. and fig. X636 Massinger Bashf. Lover iii. i, Octavio pours a cordial into the mouth of Ascanio. Gothrio (to Hortensio). You may believe him. It is his sucking-bottle, and confirms ‘An old man’s twice a child’. x668 H. More Div. Dial. ii. xxiv. (1713)168, I am of that childish humour, that I do not relish any drink so well as that out of mine own usual Suckingbottle.

12. A breast-pump. Obs. x688 Holme Armoury iii. xii. 435/2 A Nipple pipe, or Sucking bottle,.. haveing an hole.. at one end, which is as large as to receive the nipple of a W’omans brest.

t3. A West-Indian plant (see quot.). Obs. X750 G. Hughes Nat. Hist. Barbados v. 139 Bread and Cheese; or, Sucking-Bottle. This is a ligneous Wyth, with dark Iron-coloured Leaves... The Flowers are succeeded by yellow conic capsular Pods, somewhat in Shape like a Bottle.

'sucking-fish. A fish furnished with a sucker or adhesive remora.

organ,

a.

The

remora,

Echeneis

1697 Da.mpier Voy. I. iii. 64 The Sucking-fish is about the bigness of a large Whiting. 1756 P. Browne Jamaica ^93 The Sucking Fish. This fish is remarkable on account 01 its scuta,.. by whose setulse.. it fastens itself to the sides of ships, planks, fishes, or other bodies. x88o Gunther Introd. Study Fishes 461 A somewhat ingenuous way of catching sleeping turtles by means of a Sucking-fish held by a ring fastened round its tail. X884 Longman's Mag. Mar. 524 Few sharks are caught in tropical seas that have not one or more sucking fish attached to them.

b. Applied to various other fishes, e.g. the Cornish sucker, the lump-sucker. 1776 Pennant Brit. Zool. III. 120 Lesser Sucking Fish... Lepadogaster. 1867 Chambers' Encycl. IX. 181/1 Sucking Fish, a name sometimes given.. to fishes of the family Discoboli.

'sucking-pig. A new-born or very young pig; a young milk-fed pig suitable for roasting whole. (Formerly often called roasting pig.) X566 W1THAI.S Diet. 17 Yonge suckyng pigges. porci delici. x6o6 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) i66 For one souckinge pigge, ij» viij^. X632 Massinger City Madam 11. i. There were three sucking pigs served up in a dish, r X746 J.

Collier (Tim Bobbin) View Lane. Dial. Wks. (1862) p. xxxvii, I know no moor on um neaw, than a seawking-pig. X834 Marryat P. Simple (1863) 198 A roast sucking pig came on as a second course. X846 Youatt Pig (1847) 130 Those intended to be killed for 'sucking-pigs’ should not be above four weeks old. x886 W. J. Tucker E. Europe 73 'You like sucking-pig?’ he asked. ‘Not particularly.’ ‘Ah! you never ate them as they ought to be eaten!’

'sucking-pump. 11. An air-pump. Obs. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. Proem 12 A Sucking Pump, or as we formerly call’d it, an Air Pump.

2. A suction pump. Now rare. x66o D’acres Art Water-drawing 5 As it is every day to be seen in sucking Pumps, whose water will not follow the Bucket much above the said hight. 1707 Mortimer Husbandry (1721) I. 92 Those continual Repairs and Mendings, that the least Defects in Sucking-pumps are constantly requiring. x8xs J. Smith Panorama Sci. (st Art H. 116 A contrivance for converting the common sucking-pump into a lifting-pump. 1830 Herschel Study Nat. Phil. III. i. 228 On the occasion of a sucking-pump refusing to draw water above a certain height.

suckle suckell.

Also s suede, sokel, -yl, 6 short for honeysuckle. Cf.

('sAk(3)l),

[app.

SUCKLING 56.*]

a. Clover. Also called f lantb-snckle. b. attrib. in t suckle-bloom glossing L. locusta. = HONEYSUCKLE I, ib. Obs. 14.. Medical MS. in Anglia XIX. 78 Succle, a good medycyne for pe web in pe eye. ^1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.Wulcker 787 Hec locusta, a sokylblome. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. cccclxxvii. 1018 Medow Trefoile is called..of some Suckles, and Honisuckes. 1709 T. Robinson Vindic. Mosaick System 91 Honey..which they suck out of the Honey-Flowers, as the Honey-Suckle, Lamb-Suckle, the Clover Flowers. 1728 R. Bradley Diet. Bot., Suckles is Honeysuckle. c. = HONEYSUCKLE 2. Also Stickle btish. x8x6 L. Hunt Rimini ii. 192 And ivy, and the suckle’s streaky light. x886 Britten & Holland Plant-n., Sucklebush, Lonicera Periclymenum.

d- figc 1425 Cast. Persev. 976 in Macro Plays 106 Luxuria. With my sokelys of swettnesse, I sytte & I slepe.

suckle ('sAk(3)l), sb.^ [f. next.] 11. A suckling organ. Obs. rare. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) 26 The body of this fish [sc. the manatee].. wanting fins, in their place ayded with 2 paps which are not only suckles but stilts to creep a shoare upon.

2. A suckling-house for lambs, local. x8o5 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 1056 In order to conduct this sort of fattening with.. success, a lamb-house or suckle of proper dimensions must be provided.

suckle

('sAk{3)l), V.

Also 5 sukle, 6 soc(k)le. [Of

obscure formation. Usually taken to be f. suck v. + -le, but the ordinary frequentative meaning of this suffix is not appropriate. Possibly a back-formation from suckling sb., first recorded c 1440]

1. a. trans. To give suck to; to nurse (a child) at the breast. 1408 Wyclifs Bible Job iii. 12 (MS. Fairf. 2) Whi was j suklid wip tetis? 1604 Shaks. Oth. ii. i. 161 logo. She was a wight... Des. To do what? lago. To suckle Fooles, and chronicle small Beere. 1607-Cor. i. iii. 44 The brests of Hecuba When she did suckle Hector, look’d not lonelier Then Hectors forhead. 1697 Dryden i'irg. Past. ill. 41 My Brinded Heifer.. Two Thriving Calves she suckles twice aday. 01704 T. Brown Satire Quack Wks. 1730 I. 63 Some she-bear..Suckled thee young. 1789 Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 233 If she continue to suckle the child, it is at the peril of her own life. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvi. The misery of the mother’s condition rendered her little able to suckle the infant. 1844 Stephens Bk. Farm II. 470 A calf is suckled for 10 weeks. 1879 Dixon Windsor I. iv. 35 An English prince, .. suckled by an English nurse. absol. 1839-47 Todd's Cycl. Anat. III. 361/2 The specific gravity of the milk appears to increase as the woman continues suckling.

h. fig. To nourish viith, bring up on. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. A 3, It began in the ninth age, and in the tenth was suckled with little arguments and imperfect pleadings. 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 35 The Roots.. are till that time in a manner suckled by the Mother Plant. 1732 Pope Ess. Man i. 134 For me kind Nature.. Suckles each herb, and spreads out ev’ry flow’r. 1781 CowpER Expost. 364 Though suckled at fair freedom’s breast. 1807 Wordsw. 'The world is too much with us' 10 A Pagan suckled in a creed outworn. 1883 G. Moore Mod. Lmer xvii. The great artist.. is bom in the barren womb of failure and suckled on the tears of impotence.

2. To cause to take milk from the breast or udder; to put to suck. Also with up. Now rare. 1523 Fitzherb. Hush. §38 Put the lambe to her, and socle it. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 78 If kiddes be sockled vp wyth ewes milke. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 28 Feb. an. 1776 Suckling calves after they are ten weeks old, is bad management, a I7'96 Vancouver in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 284 A third [purpose] may be added, that of suckling, or feeding calves for the London market. 1834 L. Ritchie Wand. Seine 131 [The Jews] were forbidden to suckle their children by means of Christian nurses.

3. intr. To suck at the breast. i688, etc. [? implied in suckling ppl. a. 2.] 1823 Mme. P. Panam Mem. Yng. Gr. Lady 102 The child who was suckling at my bosom. 1966 P. ScoTT Jewel in Crown i. 28 Their children, three girls and two boys to date (apart from the one still suckling..) sat on the front benches. 1977 Sci. Amer. Aug. 80/3 Since the evicted joey may continue to suckle for another four months, the female red kangaroo may have three offspring in the ‘pipeline’ at any one time: a

SUCKLING dormant blastocyst, a small joey nursing and developing in the pouch and a larger young-at-foot still suckling.

suckler ('sAkbfr)). Also Sc. 5 suclar, 6 sowklar. [f. SUCKLE V. + -er‘.] 1. An unweaned mammal (rarely an infant); esp. a sucking calf. Also attrib. 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) I. 166 Twa cupyl of suclar kyddis. 1791 J. Learmont Poemr 269 This day wehae our suckler lambs to spane. c 1800 Abdy in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 277 Sucklers of a week old, sold at Ongar market for 40s. each. 1832 L. Hunt tr. Theocritus' Hercules ^ Serp. 61 W’hen thev saw the little suckler, how He grasped the monsters. 1^2 Wilts Co. Mirror 5 Aug. 4/2, 30 Fat and Suckler Calves.

t b. as a term of endearment. Obs. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxv. 53 My sowklar [Bonn. MS. sucker] sweit as ony vnjoun.

2. An animal that suckles its young; a mammal. Also, with epithet, an animal that suckles its young in a specified manner, rare. i8$o Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XL ii. 577 They are moderately prolific and excellent sucklers. 1861 Zoologist Ser. i. XIX. 7303 Tfie sucklers and birds of the island have already been enumerated, a 1866 Whewell (Ogilvie).

3. One who rears young calves or lambs, local. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbattdm. IV. i. 116 (E.D.S.). 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 29 Oct. 1775 Last night, the Suckler, in a great hurry, drove one of the cows out of the suckling-house into the yard. 1784 Robinson Let. in N. & Q. 3rd Ser. IV. 342, I sold the butcher a fat calf and the suckler a lean one.

4. pi. The flowering heads of clover. attrib. in sing. Cf. suckling rfe.® i.

Also

1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. iv. ii. On the Suckler brae. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 54 The flowered heads are called by the common people sookies or sticklers. 1893-4 Northumbld. Gloss. II. 706 Sucklers, white clover.

5. = SUCKER sb. 4. dial.

Cf. suckling sb. 2.

1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Study Nat. (1799) II. 178 A very lofty tuft of oats.. consisting of thirty-seven stalks,.. without reckoning a multitude of other small sucklers. 1851 Sternberg Dial. Northants. 109 Sucklers, slips of willow, &c., used for planting.

suckling ('sAkIn)), sb.^ Forms: 5 suklinge, sukkelyng, 5-6 sokelyng(e, 6 suc(k)lynge, -elynge, 7 sucklin, 6- suckling, [f. suck v. + -ling*. Cf. MDu. sdgeling (Du. zuigeling, WFIem. zoogeling)^ MHG. sogelinc^ sugelinc (G. sduglin^.) 1. a. An infant that is at the breast or is unweaned. CX440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokelynge, or he J>at sokythe, sububer. X535 Coverdale Ps. viii. 2 Out of the mouth of the very babes & sucklinges thou hast ordened prayse. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 8 The place, that in infantes, and late borne sucklynges, is so soft, and tender. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 389 A louing mother, though her yoong suckling crie all night,.. when she ariseth, sheToueth it neuerthelesse. 1845 Wordsw. ‘ Young England* 14 Let Babes and Sucklings be thy oracles. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 129 In this country at any rate, rickets is practically unknown amongst sucklings.

b. A young animal that is suckled; esp. a sucking calf; cf. suckler i . X530PALSGR. 272/1 Sokelyngayongcalfe. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 43 b, Here next to my house, are my Sucklings, that are brought to their dammes to sucke thrise a day. 1655 Moufet & Bennet Health's Imbrov. (1746) 136 Calves are either Sucklings or Wainlings. 1093 Congreve in Dryden's Juvenal xi. (1697) 285 The tend’rest Kid And Fattest of my Flock, a Suckling yet. 1731 Arbuthnot Alim^ts iv. (1735) 92 When an Animal that gives Suck turns feverish,..the Milk turns..to Yellow; to which the Suckling has an Aversion. 182X Byron Cain 11. ii, I lately saw A lamb stung by a reptile: the poor suckling Lay foaming on the earth. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) II. 590 Half the dogs pupped there are supposed to die of it while sucklings.

c. fig. 1806 H. K. White Let. to R. W. A. 18 Aug., This island, and its little suckling the Isle of Wight.

2. = SUCKER sb. 4. dial. Cf, suckler 5. 1798 Trans. Soc. Arts XVI. 345 The sucklings of my old trees transplanted.

suckling ('sAklig), sb.^ Also 5 suklynge, 5-6 sokelyng(e. [app. f. suckle 56. *] 1. Clover. (Also lamb-sucklings.) dial. fAlso glossing L. locusta. = honeysuckle i, i b; suckle sb. I a. c X440 Promp. Parv. 463/1 Sokelynge, herbe (or suklyngc), locusta. CX450 Cov. Myst. (Shaks. Soc.) 270 As we with swete bredys have it [re. the passover lamb] ete And also with the byttyr Sokelyng. [Cf. fxoduf xii. 8.] 1530PALSGR. 272/1 Sokelyng an herbe. 0x682 Sir T. Browne Extr. Common-Pl. Bks. W’ks. 1835 IV. 379 The flowers of sorrel are reddish,.. of sweet trefoil or suckling three-leaved ^rass, red or white. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 123 The white or Dutch clover... Probably from the apparent advantage which sheep receive from this admirable grass, is it called lamb’s sucklings. 1798 Hull Advertiser 24 Mar. 2/1 Clover seed, trefoil, sainfoin, red suckling. i8q5 Gloss E. Anglia, Suckling.. (2) The common purple clover. In Suffolk, however, the red clover is never called suckling, but that term is generally used for the white or Dutch clover. x8^ Rider Haggard Farmer's Year (1899) 61 The suckling is already thick in the grass, making patches of green carpeting. 2. = HONEYSUCKLE 2 (Lotiicera Peri-

chymenum). Obs. exc. dial. 1653 Law'es Ayres ^ Dial. 11. 16 The wanton Suckling and the Vine. X664 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 208 To smell

SUCKLING the sucklins and the stocks and to see the new trees grow. 1678 R. Flrrier in Camden Misc. (1895) IX. 32 Fine walks covered overhead with roses and sucklings. 1823 E. Moor Suffolk Words 408 Sucklin,.. the honey-suckle.

suckling ('sAklio), vbl. sb. [f. suckle v. + -ing'.] 1. a. The feeding of infants at the breast, b. The rearing of young calves, etc. in sucklinghouses. 1799 Syn. Hush, in R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. (1805) II. 978 In suckling, .the charges are much heavier than when the milk is sold out of the pail. 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 64 The processes connected with reproduction and suckling. 1892 J. Carmichael Dis. Childr. 288 Irregular Suckling is a fruitful cause of illness in the infant.

c. transf. (see quot.) 1855 Delamer Kitch. Card. (1861) 153 The Lancashire exhibitors.. leave but very few [gooseberries] on each bush, and increase the size of those.. by a process called ‘suckling’, i.e., placing a pan of water under each berry, that it may swell from the vapour given out.

2. attrib., as stickling time-, suckling assistant, a device for relieving nursing mothers when suffering from sore nipples; f suckling box, ? a feeding-bottle of wood; suckling-house, a house or hut in which young calves or lambs are brought up; f suckling meats, food suitable for infants. 1803 Med. Jrnl. X. 353 Relfe’s ‘suckling assistant. 1679 C. Nesse Antichrist 97 Milk in a warm breast is more effectual nourishment, than milk in a cold ‘suckling box. 1778 [W. Marshall] Minutes Agric. 29 Oct. 1775 The Suckler.. drove one of the cows out of the ‘suckling-house into the yard, c 1610 Women Saints 111 Then had she nyne poore infants.. whome she fedd on her knees, with tender and ‘suckling meates agreeable for their infancie. 1818 Keats Endym. iii. 456 She took me like a child of ‘suckling time, And cradled me in roses.

suckling('sAklii]),/)/)/. a. [f. suckled, h- -ing^.] 1. a. Giving suck. b. Rearing young calves, etc. in suckling-houses. 1799 Underwood Dis. Childhood (ed. 4) I. 293 Infants at the breast necessarily lying so much on the arm of the suckling mother. ci8oo Abdy in A. Young Agric. Essex (1813) II. 278 In the dairy farms the calves are generally sold at a week old, to the suckling farmer. 1805 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 979 The calf-suckling farmer. 2. = SUCKING ppL a. 1,2. In earlier quots. possibly attrib. use of suckling sb.^ 1688 bond. Gaz. No. 2357/4 Lost..a black and white suckling Spaniel Bitch. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in Aliments etc. 404 Most of the Diseases of suckling Infants proceed from Milk growing sour and curdling in the Stomach. 1819 ScOTTivanhoe xxxii, Though thou art not so tender as a suckling pig. 1835 Wordsw. Sonn. ‘Whileporing Antiquarians', The Wolf, whose suckling Twins [etc.]. 1896 Allbutt's Syst. Med. I. 163 Milk, the natural food of the suckling animal.

b. transf. and fig. 1866 Swinburne Laus Veneris Ixxix, O breast whereat some suckling sorrow clings. 1882 CouES Biogen (1884) 43 Some German metaphysicians and their suckling converts.

suckyr, obs. form of succour. sucrase ('s(j)u:kreiz). Biochem. [f. F. sucre SUGAR sb. + -ASE.] An enzyme that catalyses the hydrolysis of disaccharides to monosaccharides; spec, that which catalyses the hydrolysis of sucrose to glucose and fructose; = invertin, INVERTASE, SACCHARASE. 1900 in B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, igoi Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXX. I. 180 The isolation of ‘sucrase’ the actual enzyme of cane sugar inversion from yeast in a pure form appears..to be hopeless. >954 A. White et al. Princ. Biochem. xvii. 397 Specific disaccharases for sucrose and lactose, named sucrase and lactase, respectively, are supposed to occur also in the intestinal juice. 1974 Encycl. Brit. Micropsedia IX. 640/1 Sucrase is produced by the mucous membrane cells lining the walls of the small intestine. 1981 M. Toporek Basic Chem. Life xix. 271 Evidence at present indicates that.. maltase, sucrase, and lactase are not actually secreted into the intestinal lumen.

sucrate ('s(j)u:kreit). Chem. [a. F. sucrate^ f. sucre SUGAR + -ate*.] A compound of a substance with sucrose. 1868 Fownes Chem. (ed. 10) 686 Cane-sugar does not turn brown when triturated with alkalis..: it combines with them, however, forming compounds called sucrates.

II sucre (sukre). [f. the name of Antonio Jose de Sucre, a South American patriot.] A basic monetary unit of Ecuador, consisting of 100 centavos; a coin of this value. In 1915 the sucre was worth about 2 shillings. 1886 Rep. Sec. Treasury 230, 412, 413 (Cent. Diet.). 1897 Westm. Gaz. 12 May 1/3 The Government of Guayaquil recently made a special issue of postage-stamps of the value of I c., 2c., 5 c., IOC., 20c., 50c., and i sucre. 1902 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 10) XXVII. 649/2.

Ilsucrier (sykrie). [Fr.] A sugar-bowl, usu. made of porcelain and with a cover. 1869 C. Schreiber Jrnl. 9 Oct. (1911) 1. 50 A Bow (sprigged) sucrier with cover and acorn top. 1904 E. Dillon Porcelain p. xxi, Sevres porcelain. Two small sucriers.. Gros bleu and green ground, with birds on branches painted in white reserves, i960 Times i8 June 11/2 But odd pieces— sucriers, cup and saucers, teapots—can be obtained at moderate cost. 1975 Country Life 4 Dec. (Suppl.) 43/1 Chelsea-Derby sucrier, c. 1770.

suction

II3

sucro- (s(j)u:kr3u), used as combining form of F. sucre sugar, as sucro-oetd, an acid obtained by the action of an acid on a sugar. 1862 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 2) iv. §3. 288 The following equations will serve to elucidate the composition of some of these sucro-acids: —i. Sucro-tartanc acid, dibasic:—Tartaric acid + Sucrose = Sucro-tartaric acid. 1913 Dorland Illust. Med. Diet. 918/1 Sucroclastic, splitting up sugar; as, a sucroclastic enzyme.

this debt for?’ asked Judge Snagge. ‘Suction, my lord,’ was the reply.

tc. transf. The craving of appetite. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 169 Least the parts shoulde pine away when they are.. hunger-starued, nature hath framed one part of exquisite and perfect sense, which alone fore-apprehending the suction and so the want of the rest [etc.]. i66x Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 365 A continual and unsatiable desire of eating caused, by a vehement sense of suction in the mouth of the ventricle.

sucrose ('s(j)u;kr3us). Chem. [f. F. sucre sugar + -OSE*.] 1. Any one of the sugars having the composition (C12H22O1]) and properties of cane-sugar; = saccharose. Obs.

1851 Hawthorne Ho. Sev. Gables xvii. They had been drawn into the great current of human life, and were swept away with it, as by the suction of fate itself. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 24 Oct. 8/1 If we had joined the movement we should have been drawn into it through suction.

1862 [see prec.l. 1866 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 322 Saccharine .. Bodies.. may be divided into three classes: (i) Sucroses .. (2) Glucoses.. (3) Amyloses. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 200 The sucroses.. cane-sugar, maltose, and lactose. b. Spec, a white crystalline sugar, C12H22O11,

2. The production of a more or less complete vacuum with the result that external atmos¬ pheric pressure forces fluid into the vacant space or causes the adhesion of surfaces.

which can be derived from sugar-cane, sugar beet, and in lesser quantities from most other plants, and is used as a sweetener; = SACCHAROSE.

1658 R. White tr. Digby's Potvd. Symp. (1660) 53 One may remark within the. .oeconomy of nature, sundry sorts of attractions: as that of suction. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym 129 The pressure would not be so much .. unless at the time of the suction of the air. 1674 Boyle Excell. Theol. II. V. 212 Suction and the ascension of water in pumps. 1702 Savery Miner's Friend 20 The external Pressure of the Atmosphere or what is vulgarly called Suction. 1793 W. & S. Jones Catal. Optical etc. tnstr. 6 A model of a water pump, exemplifying the nature of pumps, and proving the absurdity of what is called suction. 1878 Meredith Teeth 222 That adaptation of the plate to the mucous membrane which is necessary to keep out particles of food, or to make perfect suction. 1899 Baring-Gould Bk. West II. vi. 86 The suction had been so great as to tear the leather gaiters I wore off my legs.

In chemical terms, sucrose is an optically active disaccharide composed of D-fructose and D-glucose and having a structure described by the systematic name a-D-glucopyranosyl-( 1,2)-^-D-fructofuranoside. 1857 W. A. Miller Elem. Chem. III. ii. 54 Cane sugar or Sucrose (CnHnOti). -This variety of sugar is chiefly obtained from the sugar cane. 1888 Bloxam Chemistry (ed. 6) 644 Sucrose fuses at i6o®C. (320®F.), and does not crystallize on cooling. 1903 A. J. Walker tr. Holleman's Textbk. Org. Chem. i. 274 On hydrolysis sucrose yields d-glucose and d-fructose in equal proportions. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. viii. 138 Molasses is the dark syrup remaining after the removal of crystallized sugar from evaporated sugar-cane juice or the aqueous extract of sugar beet; it contains between 40 and 50 per cent of sucrose (table sugar). 1980 C. W. Spangler Org. Chem. i. xii. 248 Lactose and sucrose are two of the more common disaccharides.

2. attrib. and Comb., as sucrose (density) gradient Biochem., a gradient of sucrose concentration used in the centrifugation of biological media to prevent convection currents; freq. attrib.-, sucrose phosphate, any of the esters that can be formed between sucrose and phosphoric acid; sucrose phosphorylase, a bacterial enzyme which catalyses the breakdown of sucrose, ultimately producing glucose-1-phosphate and fructose. *944 Jfnl. Exper. Med. LXXIX. 304 Concurrent experiments.. performed without the protective action of a ‘sucrose gradient showed no indication of a sedimentation boundary. 1947 Ann. Rev. Microbiol. I. 362 Friedewald & Pickels.., by centrifugation in a sucrose density gradient so as to reduce convection, noted differences between PR8 and Lee strains. 1968 H. Harris Nucleus (Sf Cytoplasm iii. 43 {caption) Sucrose-density-gradient sedimentation pattern of a crude extract of Escherichia coli cells exposed to ['‘C] uracil for 20 seconds. 1979 Biochim. ^ Biophysica Acta DLXIV. 191 Sucrose density gradient analysis of the postribosomal fraction of muscle and liver revealed that the sedimentation profiles of the synthetases of the two tissues were similar. 1938 Chem. Abstr. XXXII. 5920 The rabbit paw was injected with 10 cc. of 2% aq. solns. of..Ca ‘sucrosephosphate. i960 Plant Physiol. XXXV. ibqjz Any sucrose-phosphate which is formed is ultimately dephospnoryiated by enzymes in sugar beet tissue at some stage prior to storage in the root. 1979 Infection Immunity XXIV. 868/1 Hydrolysis of sucrose phosphate would be expected to yield glucose 6-phosphate ancl fructose. 1943 Jrnl. Biol. Chem. CLI. 360 It is possible to obtain active preparations of ‘sucrose phosphorylase relatively free of invertase and phosphatase. 1977 Jrnl. Molecular Catalysis II. 453 The interest in sucrose phosphorylase lies in the fact that a stable and re-usable insoluble preparation can be useful for both preparative and analytical purposes.

sucst, sucp: see see v. suction ('sAkJan). [ad. L. suctio, -dnem, n. of action f. suct~, sugere to suck. Cf, F. succion (OF. suction).'\ 1. a. The action of sucking with the tongue and lips (or analogous organs). Also, an instance of this. Applied to a method of extracting soft cataract (and the instruments used) by sucking the liquid from the lens through a tube (cf. suction tube in 4 b). i6a6 Bacon Sylva §191 Sounds.. may be made, as well by Suction, as by Emission of the Breath: as in Whistling, or Breathing. 1749 Hartley Observ. Man i. ii. §2. 169 The Motions dependent on the Sensations of the Tongue..: Suction, Mastication [etc.]. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 376 The author asserts, that.. all the parts [in insects] derive their aliment from simple suction. 1840 L. Hunt Seer i. x. 25/1 His [jf. a flj^s] suctions of sugar. 1841 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. 194 The internal digestive apparatus [of the leech) is evidently adapted.. to form a capacious reservoir for the reception of fluids taken in by suction. 1862 Calverley Verses Transl. (ed. 2) 2 when I.. sent those streaky lollipops home for your fairy suction. 1868 E. Edwards Ralegh 1. xxv. 615 He was unable to take sustenance, except by suction. 1869 Lawson Dis. Eye (1874) 130 Extraction of Soft Cataract by Suction... Two, three, or four days having elapsed, the second stage or suction part of the operation may be performed.

b. Imbibing strong drink, drinking, slang. 1817 Scott Let. to Morritt 11 Aug. in Lockhart, A man ,. cannot easily spend much money in liquor, since he must walk three or four miles to the place of suction and back again. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxiii, Wery good power o’ suction, Sammy. 1913 Daily Mail 25 Apr. 5/1 ‘What was

^■fig-

3. Short for suction-pipe. 1886 J. Barrowman Sc. Mining Terms 65 Suction, or Suction pipe, the tail pipe of a pump; that part of a pump where the water enters. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 Its length is sufficient to enable it to be screwed at its other end to any of the suctions.

4. attrib. and Comb. a. Simple attrib. 1847-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 145/1 Air entering veins lying within the suction-influence of the chest. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex., Suction power, the force presumed to be exerted on the blood in the veins by the active dilatation of the heart. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 250 The alternate compressive action of the abdominal wall and suction action of the thorax.

b. Special comb.: suction box, chamber, a chamber in a pump into which the liquid is conveyed by the suction-pipe; suction dredge Engin., a type of dredge employing a suction pump, used in the dredging of soft material from sea-beds and river bottoms; hence suction dredger, a vessel which carries a suction dredge; suction dredging vbl. sb.-, suction fan, (a) a fan used to increase or diminish the draught in a furnace; (b) a fan for withdrawing chaff and dirt from grain, or steam and hot air from meal, as it comes from the burrs (Knight, 1884); suction gas, the town gas produced by a suction plant; suction lift Mech., the height to which a liquid can be drawn up a pipe by suction; suction pipe, (a) the pipe leading from the bottom of a pump barrel to the reservoir from which fluid is to be drawn; (b) a pipe for the extraction of dust from tow; suction plant, a form of gas producer (see PRODUCER 3) in which the blast is induced by suction; suction-plate, (a) a dental plate kept in position by atmospheric pressure; (6) (see quot. 1889); suction pressure Bot. [tr. G. saugkraft suction force (Ursprung & Blum 1916, in Ber. d. Deutsch. bot. Ges. XXXIV. 539)], the force with which a cell can imbibe water, being the difference between the pressure exerted by the cell walls on the cell contents and the osmotic pressure of the contents; suction primer (see quots.); suction pump, a pump of the type in which the barrel is placed above the level of the reservoir, and is connected therewith by a suction pipe; suction stop, any of the ‘clicks’ peculiar to certain South African languages; suction stroke, in an internal-combustion engine, a piston stroke in which fresh mixture is drawn into the cylinder; suction tube, (a) = suction-pipe (a); (6) a tube used in an operation for cataract; suction valve, (a) the valve at the bottom of the cylinder of a suction pump, below the piston; (6) the valve in a steam engine through which the water is drawn from the hotwell into the feed-pump (Knight, 1875). Also in various names of machines which perform their operations by suction or the creation of a vacuum; e.g. suction cleaner, gas engine, hose, sweeper. 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 A •suctionbox or valve chest.. is fitted beneath the pump. 1864 Webster, * Suction-chamber, the chamber of a pump into which the suction pipe delivers. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 14 Sept. 9/3 Their fight with ‘suction cleaners alone had cost them £3.75°. 1901 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 27 Oct. 3/2 Next Monday.. the first ’suction dredge ever operated in the western part of the Dominion will be given a trial. 1940 Sun (Baltimore) 4 Dec. 6/3 Excavations by huge dipper and

SUCTORIAL suction dredges already are under way at both ends of the canal. 1977 New Yorker 20 June 68/2 Suction dredges arc portable, cheap, irresistible to a certain class of lone, adventuring miner. 1911 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 6 Apr. 14/5 Plans are being prepared for a new *suction dredger of the type of the King Edward for use in British Columbia coast waters, Engineering 13 June76o/i The sand backing was filled in over the bank by suction dredgers. 1974 H. R. Cooper Pract. Dredging (ed. 2) i. 10 {caption) A powerful pump, a floating platform, a pipe and disposal system... that is the simple anatomy of the Suction Dredger. 1965 G. V. Williams Econ. Geol. N.Z. vii. 69/2 These sands were washed beyond the narrow confines of the Ohinemuri River., where they were worked by •suction¬ dredging some years ago. 1974 H. R. Cooper Pract. Dredging (ed. 2) p. x, During the 12 years since the first edition of Practical Dredging was published, trailing suction dredging methods have become increasingly important. 1874 Raymond Statist. Mines & Mining 400 A •suction-fan wherewith to increase or diminish the draught, and to cause the effectual passage of the gases and fumes through even a compact mass of ore. 1907 Daily Mail Year Bk. 75/2 •Suction-gas has been adapted to marine purposes. 1936 Bone & Himus Coal xxiv. 417 By the year 1901 ‘SuctionGas Plants’ were established on the market. Ibid. 418 A typical 'suction gas’, generated from gas-coke, with air saturated with steam at 51 •7°C, contains CO2 = 5-15, CO = 25 45, H2 = 1310, CH4 = 0 30, and N2 = 56 00 per cent. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 2 Oct. 5/2 The householder must supply himself with a small •suction gas-engine. 1888 Daily News 2 July 5/5 The Grinder and Manly tugs got to work with their •suction hose. 1909 N. Hawkins Mech. Diet. 559/2 •Suction lift. 1940 Kristal & Annett Pumps ii. 103 It is a generally accepted rule that 15-ft. suction lift is a safe operating condition. 1976 C. P. Kittredge in I. J. Karassik et al. Pump Handbk. ii. 148 A positive value of h, is called a suction head while a negative value of ht is called a suction lift. 1793 Trans. Soc. Arts V. 209 A proper length of •suction pipe. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 215 Arrangements .. for cleaning the tow by a blowing-machine, with dust suction-pipes. 1909 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Adv. Sci. igo8 826 A •suction plant costs less and occupies less ground space, but the gas made in it is not so strong as in the older form of pressure plant. 1920 H. C. Greenwood Industr. Gases iii. 344 Suction plants have an advantage in the reduction of risk of carbon monoxide poisoning owing to the prevailing negative pressure. 187s Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 *Suction‘plate {Dental). 1889 Welch Text Bk. Naval Archit. xi. 124 A deck- or suction-plate.., to the under side of which, at its centre, the tail pipe from the pump is attached. 1922 W. Styles in Biochem. Jrnl. XVf. 728, I propose for this quantity, already described as a force and a power, but which is in reality a pressure, the term ‘•suction pressure’. 1958 New Biol. XXV. 38 Water moves from the soil to the leaves along a gradient which most European workers call a gradient of suction pressure or suction force and most Americans, a gradient of diffusion pressure deficit. 1978 Physiol. Plant Path. XIII. 275 Infection of tomato plants by Meloidogyne javanica resulted in increased suction pressure in the root system. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2442/2 *Suction‘primer, a small force-pump worked bv hand and used in charging a main-pump. 1884 Ibid. Suppf. 871/1 Suction Primer, a device to charge a steam pump ready for starting. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 635 Two or three kinds, used for domestic purposes, of which the •suction and lifting pumps are the chief. 1883 Science I. 524/1 It has long been discussed whether the ventricle of the heart is not only a force-pump in systole, but also a suctionpump in diastole. 1887 H. Sweet in Academy 10 Dec. 394 The •suction-stops or 'clicks’ of the South-African languages. 1904 R. T. Mecredy Diet. Motoring 169 The •Suction Stroke... The descent of the piston naturally causes a vacuum in the combustion chamber, which at first was air and gas tight. 1933 V. L. Maleev InternalCombustion Engines v. 59 Temperature t^ of the gases in the cylinder at the end of the suction stroke is higher than the outside temperature tg. 1941 Newton & Seeds Motor Vehicle (ed. 3) xi. 172 The displacement of the piston on the suction stroke represents potential ability for forming a vacuum in the cylinder. 1920 Chambers's Jrnl. Nov. 830/1 A •suction-sweeper that we have examined recently runs the electric type very close indeed. 1926-7 Army & Navy Stores Catal. 114/1 Whirlwind Suction Sweeper. Its revolving Brush sweeps the carpet... Its powerful suction sucks the dust into the dustproof container. 1863 Atkinson tr. Ganot's Physics (1866) 131 A •suction tube,.. which dips into the reservoir from which water is to be raised. 1879 St. George s Hosp. Rep. IX. 502 One, resulting from the prick of a thorn, in a man, aged 28, was extracted with the suctiontube. 1831 Lardner Pneumatics v. 294 Probably the most simple and the best contrivance [for an air pump] is one in which the •suction valve is altogether dispensed with.

c. Spec, in Aeronaut.y used attrih. to designate various devices concerned with controlling flow conditions in the boundary layer, as suction aerofoily controly s/of, etc, 1933 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms {B.S.I.) vii. 58 Suction faccy the side of an airscrew blade formed by the upper surfaces of its aerofoil elements. 1946 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. L. 431 /i The suction aerofoil exhibits a large discontinuous fall of velocity followed by a gentle rising velocity from the position of the suction slot to the trailing edge. 1950 Ibid. LIV. 159/2 The suction wing principle must be associated with the flying wing layout for it to be truly advantageous. i960 Aeroplane XCIX. 268/2 In spite of official reluctance to admit the potentialities of suction control of the boundary layer, the enthusiasts persist in their efforts. 1977 Jrn/. R. Soc. Arts eXXV. 350/1 The US.. flew a modified twin-jet reconnaissance aircrah..in 1966 with suction slots which also achieved a high degree of wing laminar flow.

Hence 'suctional a. rare~\ having a power of suction (fig.); 'suctionist nonce-wd.y one who favours a theory of suction. 1707 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2415 Several Phenomena of which, being liable to be accounted for by the Suctionists, and Kunicularians, to proceed from some (unintelligible) Internal Cause. 1872 Ruskin Munera P. 32 The holder of wealth .. may be regarded .. as a money-chest with a slit in it, not only receptant but suctional.

SUDANESE

II4

suctorial (sAk'tDsrioI), a.

Zool. [{. mod.L. suetdrius (n. pi. SuetdriOy sc. animdliay the name of various zoological Groups), f. suct-y sugere to SUCK v.) Of an organ: Adapted for sucking. Of an animal: Having organs adapted for sucking or having the power of suction; belonging to any of the groups named Suctoria in which the mouth is adapted for sucking, or which possess sucking disks, or the like. Of a habit, etc.: Involving or characterized by suction.

Sudan (sui'dom,-sen). Also Soudan. [Name for the part of Africa lying between the Sahara and the Equator, orig. embracing the whole region as far west as the Atlantic Ocean, but now restricted to the country lying to the south of Egypt, a. Arab, suddn, pi. of sudd black.] 1. = Sudanese sb. Also attrib.

1833 Owen Descr. Catal. Comp. Anat. II. 80 When the Lamprey is firmly attached.. to foreign bodies by means of its suctorial mouth. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. I. 267/2 The Tenuirostres.. or suctorial birds. 1846 Patterson Zool. 61 Suctorial discs, such as those of the leeches. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. 267 The Hemiptera.. are suctorial insects. 1880 Bastian Brain vi. 99 Owing to the suctorial habits of these fierce and predatory creatures, the (Esophagus is very narrow. 1900-13 Dorland Med. Diet. 672/1 Suctorial pad.

2. Chem. Used attrib. to designate various azo and diazo dyes mostly derived from 2-hydroxynaphthalene and anthraquinone, used as industrial dyes and biological stains; as Sudan I (also /), the orange-yellow azo dye, QH5ROH (where R = -NiN-C.oHs-); Sudan II (also 2), the brown azo dye, (CH3)2-CtH3-N:N-CioHjOH; Sudan III (also 3), the red diazo dye, C6H5N:NC5H4ROH; Sudan IV (also 4), the scarlet diazo dye, CH3 C6H4 N:N C5H4(CH3) R0H; Sudan black (B), the black diazo dye, NH C^Hs-RR G C(CH3)2. NH

So suc'torian, a member of the Suctoria; esp. a cyclostomous fish; in mod. use spec, a protozoan of the class or subclass Suctoria, the adult form of which is usually sessile, lacking cilia and feeding by the use of suctorial tentacles; also as adj. ~ SUCTORIAL a. 1842 Brands Diet. Sci., etc. 1931 R. R. Kudo Handbk. Protozool. xxxiii. 399 The body of a suctorian may be ^herical, elliptical, dendritic, etc. 1939 Jrnl. Cellular ^ Compar. Physiol. XIV. 410 The tentacles of the suctorian protozoan Ephelota coronata.. are very long and thin. 1975 Nature 7 Aug. 467/2 Microtubules have also independently evolved into many other organelles of motility, such as.. suctorian tentacles and haptonemata. 1980 J. N. Farmer Protozoa xvii. 678/1 The tentacles of suctorians included in this family are of one type, the feeding tentacles.

suctorious [Formed

(sAk'toanas),

as

a.

suctorial

a.

Zool. Now rare. + -ous.] =

SUCTORIAL. 1815 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1816) I. 167 The larvae of Dytisci fixing themselves by their suctorious mandibles to the body of fish. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 1. 519/2 Both kinds of prehensile organs are provided with acetabula, or suctorious discs for adhesion.

So 'suctory a. rare-K 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entom. III. xxxiv. 464 Rostellum, which I employ to denote the suctory organs of the louse tribe.

sucupira (.suka'pwre). [a. Pg., f. Tupi sucupira.] A dark brown hardwood obtained from trees of the genus Bowdichia or Diplotropis, both native to South America, esp. Brazil, and belonging to the family Leguminosae; also, a tree of either of these genera. 1924 Record & Mell Timbers Trop. Amer. ii. 270 The woods commonly known as ‘sucupira’ are of a deep chocolate-brown color. 1950 Archit. Rev. CVII. 124 The photograph.. shows.. an office partition in 'sucupira*, a rich purple hardwood. 1977 Transatlantic Rev. lx. 86 The colossal Ceibas, para nuts and sucupiras with their blue flowers high in the sun.

sucuri, -urris, -urs(s: sud sb.,

see succour sb. and v.

sing, of suds, q.v.

fsud, V. Obs. [f. prec.] 1. trans. To befoul, soil. >593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 164 Recouer your soules though you haue sudded your bodies. 2. intr. To foam. (See sudding pp/. a.) 1603 G. Fletcher Canto Death of Eliza i. The streame, That sudding on the rocke, would closely seeme To imitate her whitenesse with his frothy creame.

3. pass. To be covered with drift sand left by a flood. 1787 Grose Provinc. Gloss, s.v. Sudded, The meadows are sudded; i.e. covered with drift sand left by the floods. W.

sud,

dial. var. should: see shall A 7/3.

sudaine, -te,

obs. forms of sudden, -ty.

Ilsudak (su'dak). [Russian

>799 W. Tooke View Russian Emp. III. 151 Still in greater plenty in the subordinate streams are the sudak, pearch, and innumerable kinds of scale-hsh. >973 Nat. Geogr. Mag. May 612/1 All the strange but delicious bounty of the Volga, handsome, fat hsh with names like sazan, sudak.

II sudamina

(s(j)u:’d£emina), sb. pi. Path. [mod.L., pi. of suddmen, f. suddre to sweat.] Minute whitish vesicles or pustules caused by the accumulation of sweat in the upper layers of the skin after copious perspiration, esp. in certain fevers. >671 Salmon Syn. Med. i. xlviii. 113 'Hi&pum Sudamina the Measles are pustules like Millet-seed which ulcerate the Skin. 1844 Hoblyn Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 2). 1862 H. W. Fuller Dis. Lungs 245 A vesicular eruption of sudamina. 1906 Daily Chron. 6 Apr. 5/5 Suffering from an outbreak of 'sudamina’, consequent on eating putrid meat.

pertaining

to

1894 A. G. Green tr. Schultz' Julius' Syst. Survey Org. Colouring Matters 66 {table) Sudan I.. Benzeneazo-^-naphthol. C16H12N2O. Ibid. 70 {table) Sudan II.. Xylene-azo-)3-napthol. Ci8Hi«N20. Ibid. 86 {table) Sudan III.. Benzene-azo-benzene-azo-/3-naphthol. C22H16N4O. 1907 Practitioner Nov. 635 Fresh sections stained with Sudan III. 1956 (see polybaseI. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. iv. 40 The lipid is bound in the organ and does not have the physicochemical form necessary to absorb Sudan dye. 1966 T. S. 8c C. R. Leeson Histology i. 16/1 Fat can be detected in sections which have not ^en exposed to fat solvents by stains such as Sudan III, Sudan Iv, and Sudan black B. 1974 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. 111. I. xxi. 14/2 Sudan black B stains the cytoplasm of the myeloid series, the intensity of the staining increasing with maturation.

3. Sudan grass (U.S.), a tall annual grass, SorghurrTsudanense, which is cultivated for hay in dry regions of the United States. Also ellipt. 1912 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. igij 72 Sudan grass.. is another example of a new forage crop that has become popular almost in one season. 1929 C. C. Dea.m Grasses of Indiana 325 Sudan grass has only recently been introduced into Indiana and its use as a hay crop is on the increase. 1949 Hoard’s Dairyman 25 Oct. 756/3 Frost-nipped cane, sudan, pig weeds, Johnson grass, and flax are poisonous to cattle. 1^4 Mrs. L. B. Johnson White House Diary 6 July (1970) 176 You can look down on the church spire in the vilcy below and the fields in between, with Sudan grass waving in the wind. 1978 J. Updike Coup (1979) i. 28 In the wide belt of transition between w’ithered sudan and stark desert, there were islands of what had been, before the drought, pasture land.

Hence .sudano'philia Med. [-philia], the condition in which cells containing particular fatty or lipid structures can be stained with a Sudan dye; hence .sudano'philic a.y capable of taking up Sudan stains. 1911 Stedman Med. Diet. 840/2 Sudarwpkilia,. .z condition in which the leucocytes contain minute fat droplets which take a brilliant red stain when treated with 0*2 per cent Sudan III. 1954 E. W. Dempsey in R. O. Creep Histology xxvii. 745 {caption) The two sections are from two phases of secretion and illustrate the increased sudanophilia of the rodlike mitochondria during the phase of extrusion of fat from the cells. 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 48/1, I observed certain sudanophilic corpuscles which do not appear to have been previously described. 1961 R. D. Baker Essent. Path. iv. 40 Fat occurring normally in adipose tissue, adrenal cortex and corpus luteum absorbs Sudan dyes and is called sudanophilic. 1979 Atherosclerosis XXXIII. 486 Sudanophilia is evident in the upper thoracic portion and in the area of the renal arteries. 19M Ibid. XXxV. 103 Polar coordinate mapping was used to determine the rate of progression of spontaneous sudanophilic coeliac lesions on the aortic wall in White Cameau pigeons.

sudand* -anetee, obs. forms of sudden, -ty.

A species of

pike-perch.

Hence su'daminal a., consisting of sudamina.

1867 'Oltda' Under Two Flags I. xiii. 297 Chasseurs, Zouaves.. mingled with jet-black Soudans. 18^ W. F. Butler Charles George Gordon iii. 58 Some of his old Soudan soldiers.

or

1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII. 709 There is a great tendency to profuse sweating after fits, and this may lead to sudaminal rashes.

Sudanese (su:d3*ni:z), a. and sb. Also Soudanese. A. adj. Of or pertaining to the Sudan. B. sb. An inhabitant or the inhabitants of the Sudan. Also in Comb.y as Sudanese-Guinean (see quots.). 1875 Gordon in G. in Central i4/nV:o (1881) 77 Cowardly, lying, effeminate brutes these Arabs and Soudanese! i8l^ Keane Ethnol. Egyptian Sudan 17 Subjoined are tabulated schemes of all the Eastern Sudanese and contiguous ethnical roups. 1884 E. W^ Hamilton Diary 13 May (1972) II. 615 n the House of Commons yesterday there was an abnormal display of excitement.. on the occasion of the Soudanese or Gordonese vote of censure moved by Sir M. H. Beach. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 277/2 The well-watered and arable Soudanese lands. Ibid. 279/1 The Sudanese Negro peoples. 1905 Sayce in Contemp. Rev. Aug. 267 The Egyptian has never been fond of military service, whereas, we all now know, the Sudanese is essentially a fighting animal. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Sudanese-Guinean, a family of African Negro languages, spoken by an estimated total of 50,000,000 persons... Some lin^ists consider Sudanese and Guinean as two independent families. 1967 M. Schlauch Language ii. 39 In a wide belt stretching across Northern Africa, bounded on the South by a line extending Eastwards from the shores of the Gulf of Guinea and then dipping still farther to the South, we find a chain of

SUDANIC languages grouped Guinean.

SUDDEN

II5

together and

known

as

Sudanese-

Also Suda'ni (also Sudany) a. and sb. in the same sense; Sudanian (sui'deintan) a. [f. mod.L. Sudania, the Sudan], Sudanese. 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 305 The black Sudanian nations. 1896 Daily News 20 May 5/1 He is a Sudani, and was one of Gordon's soldiers. 1906 Petrie Relig. Anc. Egypt ix. 63 The Sudany dancer. 1908 Sir H. Johnston Grenfell & the Congo II. xxiii. 587 Sudanian Africa.

Sudanic (sui'dsnik), a. and sb. [f.

Sudan + -ic.] A. adj. = Sudanese a.\ spec, of or pertaining to the Sudan or an extensive group of African languages spoken there and elsewhere in central, northern, and eastern Africa. B. sb. (One of) the Sudanic group of languages. 1912 D. Westermann Shtlluk People i. 32 Hamitic languages.. differ from the Sudanic languages chiefly in the grammatical gender. Ibid., Numerous Shilluk-words, which most probably are Sudanic, are found in languages generally counted as Hamitic. 1913 N. W. Thomas Anthrop. Rep. Ibo~Speaking Peoples of Nigeria i. 141 The languages of West Africa, commonly called Sudanic, and spoken by the true negro, have been classified into four main groups—Eastern Sudanic, Central Sudanic, Middle and Western Sudanic. 1931 C. K. Meek Sudanese Kingdom iv. 184 Mile. Homburge has recently written a paper attempting to prove a close connection between Ancient Egyptian, Fulani, Sudanic, and Bantu. 1936 Discovery June 171/1 The Nilotes of the Nile Valley, speaking Negro (Sudanic) languages and extending from the AngloEgyptian Sudan some 200 miles south of Khartum into Uganda. 1956 E. E. Evans-Pritchard Nuer Relig. iii. 104 They think easily in terms of Spmt but not in terms of medicines, the idea of which as It obtains among their Sudanic neighbours they seem scarcely able to grasp. 1956 A. W. Southall Alur Society ii. 24 The Bendi are also Sudanic spe^ers. 1957 Ld. Hailey African Survey iii. 84 Negro (including Sudanic, Bantu, and Nilotic), and Hamito-Semitic. 197a J. Biggs-Davison Africa—Hope Deferred iii. 24 The Sudanic economy was mainly rural and pastoral. 1977 Sci. Amer. Apr. 110/3 Ehret suggests that the names applied to cattle and sheep by many modern Bantuspeakers were probably derived from the non-Bantu languages known collectively as Central Sudanic. 1980 Cambr. Encycl. Archaeol. 24-21 s The formative processes of the Early Iron Age complex took place in the country to the north-west, in the ‘sudanic* belt of open grassland savanna on the northern fringes of the equatorial forest.

Sudanization (.suidanai'zeijan). [f. as prec. + The action or process of making Sudanese in character, spec, with reference to the independence of the Sudan from Great Britain in 1956. -IZATION.]

1951 Britannica Bk. of Year 44/1 The year was one of progress towards the government’s declared object—the Sudanization and independence of the Sudan. 1955 Times 2 Aug. 5/2 The first stage in the ‘Sudanization’ of important posts held by foreigners, had been completed. 1970 H. Trevelyan Middle East in Revolution 19 Commissions were to be established to guide the Governor-General, to supervise Sudanisation of the Civil Service,.. and to supervise the formation and work of the Constituent Assembly. 1978 S. Lloyd Suez 1956 i. 12 A Sudanisation Committee to deal with the administration and defence forces.

So 'Sudanize v. trans. 1884 Pall Mall G. 5 May x 1/2 Let it be supposed that the Soudan..is tranquillized, its administration ‘Soudanized’, native Mudirs appointed [etc.].

Sudano- (sufdoinau), used as comb, form of and its derivatives, as in SudanoSahelian adj.; Sudano-Guinean = SudaneseGuinean s.v. Sudanese sb. Cf. sudanophilia (s.v. Sudan). Sudan

1939 [see Nilo-]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Some linguists consider Sudanese and Guinean as two independent families; others, notably Delafosse, consider Sudano-Guinean and Bantu to be members of a lai^er linguistic group. 1979 Nature 18 Jan. 167/3 UNCOD therefore proposed giant transnational projects like.. a joint livestock management programme in the Sudano-Sahelian countries.

Ilsudarium (s(j)u:’de3n3m). [L.: see next.] 1. A napkin or cloth for wiping the face; a handkerchief (in quot. 1801 jocular)-, spec, the cloth with which, according to legend, St. Veronica wiped the face of Christ on the way to Calvary, and on which his features were impressed; hence, any similar cloth venerated as a relic; a portrait of Christ on a cloth. (Cf. vernicle, veronica.) 1601 W. Biddulph in T. Lavender Trav. Four Englishmen (1612) 115 A woman called Veronica.. brought forth a Sudarium.. to wipe his face, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 17 Nov. 1644, The miraculous Sudarium indued with the picture of our Saviour’s face. 1801 Syd. Smith in Lady Holland Mem. (1855) I. iii. 46 The most intrepid veteran of us all dares no more than wipe his face with his cambric sudarium. 1816 J. Dallaway Stat. & Sculpt. 312 He.. holds a sudarium in his right hand and in his left a roll. 1859 Gullick 8c Timbs Painting 61 A representation of this kind—the head of the Saviour on a cloth, and called a ‘sudarium’ is common in the works of early painters. fb. = MANIPLE 3. Obs. 1688 Holme Armoury ni. iv. 187/1 The Manipulus or Sudarium, called also Mappula or Phanon. 2. = sudatorium. Also^g. 1852 G. W. Curtis Wand, in Syria, Damascus vii. 329 You rise and enter the Sudarium beyond. 1863 Trevelyan Compet. Wallah 171 [In India] the mind, like the body,

becomes languid and flabby and nerveless... While this sudarium continues to be the seat of government [etc.].

sudary ('s(j)u:d3n). Obs. or arch. Also 4-5 sudare, 4-6 sudarie, 5 seou-, sewdarie, (shouldarye), sodary, sudurye, 5-6 sudarye, 6 sudari, sudere; also (disyll.) 5 sudayr. Sc. swdour. [ad. L. sudarium, f. sudor sweat: see -ARY* 2. Cf. It., Sp., Pg. sudario, Pr. suzari, F. suaire. Gr. aov&dpiov, from L., is used in Luke xix. 20, John xi. 44, xx. 7, Acts xix. 12.] 1. A napkin or handkerchief used to wipe sweat or tears from the face; a sweat-cloth; esp. such a napkin venerated as a relic of a saint. a 13SO St. James 137 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. {1881) 98 J>e childe pan toke pe appostels sudary. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints i. (Petrus) 53 In his bosum ay he bare a sudare, to wepe his Ene. 1382 Wyclif Acts xix. 12 On syke men the sudaries [later vers, napkins].. or nyjt clothis.. weren borun fro his body, c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 30 For eyen and nose the nedethe a mokadour. Or sudary. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 426/2 He came to the sudayr of the saynt & with grete deuocion kyssed it. 1623 Cockeram, Sudorne [? Sudorye], a handkerchefe. 1835 Browning Paracelsus in. 438 A monk fumbled at the sick man’s mouth With some undoubted relic—a sudary Of the Virgin.

2. The napkin which was about Christ’s head in the tomb; hence, a shroud or winding-sheet. Also attrib. sudary cloth. 01300-1400 Cursor M. 17288 + 193 (Cott.) Peter..saje pe schetez spred, and pe sudary pore leued pat was in pe sepulcre laide on our lordez heued. ri38o Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. H. 99 His face was bounden wip a sudarie. c 1440 York Myst. xxxvi. 387 A sudarye Loo here haue I, Wynde hym for-thy. C1450 in Maitland Club Misc. HI. 204 Ane gret sepultur with ane ymage of our Saluiour.. and ane swdour of quhit silk abon the sam. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour a iij b, Moo than a thousand men in sudaryes lyke dede men. 1485 Digby Myst. in. 1049 Here is nothyng left butt a sudare cloth. Faigoo Chester PI. xix. (Shaks. Soc.) H. 98 My Lorde Jesu is awaye! But his shouldarye south to saye, Lyinge here I fynde. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 3 Ther in a Castyll ys a ffayer Churche where ys the sudary of ower Savyor Crist Jhu. 1558 Prymer Salisb. Use in Masked Mon. Rit. (1846) II. p. xiii, The body of Jesu Was wraped and bounde in a sudary. 1756-7 Keysler’s Trav. (1760) I. 342 The holy Sudary at Turin.

3. Eccl. A ceremonial cloth of linen or silk, often fringed; esp. a humeral veil. arch. 1431 Rec. St. Mary at Hill (1904) 27 Also vj seoudaries corporas & a case. C1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 367 Sudaryes longyng to the awtres. 1488 in Archaeologia XLV. 116 A Sewdarie of grene tarteme ffringed with silke on bothe endis. C1500 Order Consecr. Nuns in Maskell Mon. Rit. (1846) II. 327 Every virgyn shall have a long sudary or towell uppon both hir handys. 1523 [Coverdale] Old God (1534) M ij b, Y« chapleins armed euery one of theym with an ob. do cast theyr ob. in to the basen kyssyng y® sudary. 1549 Edw. VI. Injunct, in Burnet Hist. Ref. (1681) II. ii. 1. No. 33. 165 Blessing his Eyes with the Paten or Sudary. 1891 Legg Missale Westm. p. xv. The fifth is the initial of St. Stephen’s office, and represents the saint as a deacon holding up stones in a sudary.

t'sudate, v. Obs. [f. L. suddt-, pa. ppl. stem of sudare to sweat.] intr. To sweat, perspire. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 125/1 Drincke then the wine as warm as you may,.. cause yourselfe to be well deckede, because you might sudate. 1623 Cockeram. 1644 Vind. Anglicus 6.

fsu'dation. Obs. [ad. L. suddtio, -dnem, n. of action f. sudare (see prec.). Cf. F. sudation.] Sweating, perspiration. Also^g. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 157/1 If the Patient can attayne to sudatione before he goe to bedde. 1623 Cockeram. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sudation, a sweating; a taking of pains. 1844 Hecker Epid. Mid. Ages 266 An advocate of the twenty-four hours’ sudation.

II sudatorium (s(j)u:d3’t09n3m). [L., neut. sing, of suddtorius: see next and -orium.] A room in which hot-air or steam baths are taken to produce sweating; a sweating-room (esp. Rom. Antiq.), 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 421 A Sudatorium has also been built here, the effect of which is caused by the steam of the water. 1820 T. S. Hughes Trav. Sicily I. iii. 74 A sudatorium, or sweating-room. 1835 Penny Cyc/. IV. 37/1 A convenient apparatus for applying it [ft. heated air] was invented by the late Dr. Gower, called a Sudatorium. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. iii. ii. 25 The Roman mansion with its hypocaust and sudatorium. 1899 F. T. Bullen Idylls Sea iv. 20, I awoke streaming as if in the sudatorium of a Hammam.

sudatory (*s(j)u:d9t3n), a. and sb. Also 6 -orye. [ad. L. suddtoriuSy f. suddt-., suddre to sweat: see -ORY. Cf. F. sudatoire. It., Sp. sudatorio.]

A. adj. Producing, accompanied connected with sweating, rare.

by,

or

1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 51/1 Those which have passede throughe the Sudatorye regione. 1599-tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 157/2 Make therof a sudatorye bath. 1656 Blount Glossogr. 1847 Blackw. Mag. LXI. 737 All shrivelled up as we were by the heat—for we were almost past the sudatory stage. 1861 Illustr. Land. News 5 Jan. 10/1 Turkish baths. These sudatory institutions.. get a man’s extra flesh down. 1911 J. Ward Roman Era in Brit. v. 94 It is usual to have.. two or more sudatory rooms at different temperatures. B. sb. 1. = SUDATORIUM. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 289 This Sudatory is enired by a long narrow passage hewne into the rock. at pai schuld sodeinliche Smite of his heued hastiliche & no word no speke him to. c *375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxxii. (Justin) 424 He hyr nerd sodendely, a gert cese pat mortalyte. ^1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 165, I prey yow shapeth for my manage Al sodeynly, for I wol nat abyde. 1423 Jas. I Kingis Q. cxxvi, Straught vnto the presence sodeynly Off dame Minerue,.. Gudc hope.. led me. c 1475 Harl. Contin. Higden (Rolls) VIII. 556 As soone as he was crowned, enoynted, and sacred, anone sodaynly he was chaunged into a new man. *5x3 Bradshaw St. Werburge ii. 1409 Wherwith saynt Werburgc departed sodeinly To the blys of heuyn. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, iv. ii. 4 Speake suddenly, my Lords, are wee all friends? 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 116 W’hen the water enters the Weazon, men arc suddenly drowned. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. v. xiii. 85 Be sure when you have Fired the Fuse, suddenly to cast it (rr. the grenade] out of your hand. x(^2 Norris Hierocles 82 If we fall into sin, suddenly to betake ourselves to Justice as to a soveraign Medicine.

13. Without premeditation; on the spur of the moment; extempore. Obs.

SUDDLE

117

suddenness

('sAd(9)nnis). Forms: see sudden a.\ also 4 sodeynesse, 7 suddeness. [f. sudden a. + -NESS.]

1. The quality of taking place without warning or preparation; unexpectedness. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. v. 2 Seende thei. .shul merueilen in the sodeynesse [Vulg. subitatione] of the vnhopid hcithe. 0x586 Sidney Arcadia iii. xxiv. Wks. 1912 1. 492 Who when he saw her fal, had his owne rage stayed a little with the soddennes of her destruction. 1624 Massinger Renegado ii. v. The suddenness Of their departure.. Deterr’d us. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T., i Tim. iii. 6 The suddenness of the Light which they have received so transporteth them, that [etc.]. 1797 S. Sc Ht. Lee Canterb. T. (1799) I. 6 The suddenness of his excursion had caused Montford to be but ill provided with letters of recommendation. 1838 Thirlwall Greece xxx. IV. 161 The suddenness of the calamity which had deprived Athens of her navy had prevented the laying in a stock of provisions to meet a long siege.

2. Hastiness, precipitancy. Now rare. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Hastivete, hastincsse, sodennesse. 1651 Hobbe.s Leviath. 11. xxvii. 158 There is no suddennesse of Passion sufficient for a totall Excuse. 1876 Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 188, I will not urge you to be precipitate... My suddenness perhaps offended you.

3. The quality of being quick to act; immediateness or promptitude in action or movement. This sense tends to coalesce with i. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (Globe) 615/2 [He] speedely rann forward, accounting his suddaynness his most advauntage. 1599 Sandys Europse Spec. (1632) 188 They have.. ruined those powerfull.. Empires in the sodainnesse of an instant. 1615 Crooke Body of man 543 The swiftnesse and suddennesse of the motion of the eye-liddes. a i66x Fuller Worthies, Staffordsh. (1662) 39, I know not whether more to admire at the suddeness of payment, or vastness of the Sum. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. 11. 2 The suddenness of whose coronation did not prevent protests being made against it. 1837 Carlyle Feu. France ii. 1. xi, Sharp Bretons, with their Gaelic suddenness. 1841 Spalding Italy III. 286 The suddenness of the chill which accompanies the evening twilight. 1885 Manch. Exam. 5 Nov. 5/3 With surprising suddenness and heartiness they broke out in loud cheers.

t4. Steepness, abruptness. Obs. rare. Z594-7 Donne Sat. iii. 82 On a huge hill,.. Truth stands, and nee that will Reach her, about must, and about must goe; And what the hills suddennes resists, winne so.

suddenty ('sAd(3)nti). Chiefly Sc. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: see sudden, [a. OF. sodeinete (mod.F. soudainete), f. sodein sudden: see -ty.] 1. = SUDDENNESS i; occas. an instance of this, an unexpected attack. 1388 Wyclif Wisd. v, 2 Thei schulen wondre in the sudeynte of heelthe vnhopid. 1536 Bellendkn Cron. Scot.

C1440 Alphabet of Tales 19 As he was drawand, per happend of Sodcntic a fyssh to com in-to I>c biikett. c 1557 Abp. Parker Ps. xc. 254 As early grasse in sodentye doth change hys hue and plight. 1x82-8 Hist. Jas. V/ (1K04) 77 The regent thus cnait his..diwcs in sic suddainty.. as ye haue heard. 1587 Reg. Prixy Council Scot. Ser. i. IV. 167 'The said Maister, upoun suddentie, devisit the secund [device]. 1596 Dalrymplk tr. Leslie's Utst. Scot. I. 165 Thairfor vpon Angus he brekis in vpon a suddentic. 1633 Sir a. Johnston Diary (S.H.S.) 13 'That it pleased (iod upon a sudainty .. to s^arat thos saulcs quhilk he had joined out of his love. 1650 K. Baillik Lett. (St Jrnls. (Hannatyne Club) III. 120 He left the west in a great suddentic and dcmi-disordcr. x8i8 Scott Hrt. Mtdl. xviii, It is not likely that he should have joined them on a suddenty. 1824 Redgauntlet let. xi, My father’s longue was loosed of a suddenty. 1876 Robinson Gloss. Whitby 189/1 It earn doon amang us all on a suddenty.

2. (In Sc. legal language.) An unpremeditated outburst of passion, on, upon, rarely of, in (a) suddenty: without premeditation. 1469 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. Ill (1814) II. 95/2 (Jrct slachteris quhilkes has bene Richt commone.. of late baith of fore thocht felony and of suddante. 1496 Reg. Privy Seal Scot. I. lo/i I'hc slauchter of John Thomsoun commiltit apon suddante alancrly. fi575 Balfour's Practicks (1754) 519 Gif.. it.. out of ane chaud-melle, or suddentic, that ilk ane of thamc slay uthcr. 15.. Aherd. Reg. (Jam.), Spokin in suddanty, in the first motioune of yre. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 46b (tr. Stat. Dav. II.), Crvmcs (committed be ane suddentic, or ane chaud-metlee). 1637-50 Row Hist. Ktrk (Wodrow Soc.) 36 He who slayes arw upon suddentie and inadvertence. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. xi. $xi. (1699) 64 Cnaudmella, or Slaughter committed upon suddenty. 1776S1R D. DM.iKSMrx.v. Annals Scut. I.4 Ifhc.. committed slaughter of suddenty. 1785 Ahnot f Vim. Trials (1812) 19^ I’har there is no distinction between .. deliberate assassination and killing of a suddenty.

IlSudder ('8Ado(r)), a, (sb.) Anglo-Indian,

[a. Urdu = Arab, fadr foremost or highest part of a thing, chief place or seat, etc., used in comb, with adj. sense.] Chief, supreme: applied csp. to high government departments or oHicials, 1787 Gen//. Mag. 1181/2 I'he Court of Sudder Dewannee Adaulct. 1825 |sce moonsip). 1845 SrocguKi.KK Handhk. Brit. India (1854) 342 Hydrabad is a collectoratc, or Sudder station. 1850 Directions Rev. Off. N.W. Prov. 99 'The Sudder Board of Revenue. 1897 G. Smith Twelve Indian Statesm. x. 253 7'he Supreme and Sudder Courts were amalgamated at the Presidency 'Towns.

b. ellipt. as sb. — Sudder Court. 1834 Baboo I. iii. 50 (Stanf. Diet.), I was trying to save myselt from appearing a fool before my masters in the Sudder to morrow. 1858 J. H. Norton Topics 150 In Madras, the Sudder consists of only three judges. suddingCsAdiQ), f/)/. rA. [f. sud(s + -iNt;'.] 'I'he

action of putting throuKh a sud. 1909 Stores' List, No labour being necessary beyond sudding and rinsing. t'sudding. ppl. a.

Obs.

[f. sud v.

•(- -incj*.]

Foaming. >633 I’ Fletcher Purple hi. 11. xi, All froths his yellow streams with many a sudding fail. Ibid. iv. vii, 'The biggrown main with fomie billows swelling. Stops there the sudding stream.

suddite (’sAclait). [f.

sudd + -ith*.] A kind of fuel manufactured from sudd.

i^xi Daily Newt 20 April 6 'The new fuel is to be known as Suddite.

saddle ('8Ad(3)l), sb. Sc. [f. the vb.] A stain, spot. i86x R. Quinn Heather Lintie (1863) 239 Nature's touch sac pure an’ bricht, But blemish, flaw, or suddle.

t saddle, a. Sc. Obs. In 5 suddill. [Sec next and cf. suddly.] Filthy. 121500 Colkelbie Sow 1. 171 The suddill sow of the sord.

saddle ('8Ad(3)l), v. Sc. and north, dial. AUo 6 suddill, 8 sudle. [Immediate source uncertain. Cf. MHO. sudeln, sudlen to wallow in mire, CJ. 5u//e/n to soil, defile.] trans. I'o soil, sully, defile. Hence saddled ppl. a. 15x3 Douglas ACneis xii. ii. 124 'That.. I mav..in the dusty puldyr.. Suddill and fylc hys crysp and callow hayr. 1696 A. Tklfaim True Relat. Appar. 10 .Seven small bones, with Blood, and some Flesh, all closed in a peice of Old Buddled Paper. 1722 Hamilton Wallace iz Hhc .. A nudled Curch o’er Head and Neck let fall. (Cf. Suddly, quot, c 1470.) ri820 Hogg Poems (1865) 279/2 Hia ^ravat was saddled. 12x825 Thomas d Fair Annet vi. in Child Ballads (1885) fl. 1H6/1 She must put on her suddled silks, That she wears every day.

SUDDLY t'suddly, a. Ohs. Sc. In 5 soudly, 6 sudly. [f. SUDDLE V. + -Y.] Soiled, dirty. C1470 Henry Wallace 241 A soudly courche our hcd and nek [schol leit fall, c 1560 in A. Scott*s Poems (E.E.T.S.) 90 Rycht as the sone schynis on the sudly schaw.

suddrone, suddroun, obs. ff. Southron. t'suddy, a. Obs. [f. sud(s + -y.] Turbid, thick; also fig. ‘muddy’. 1587 Harrison Descr. Brit. xiv. 87/1 in Holinshed, The water of this riuer is for the most part sore troubled, as comming thorough a suddie or soddie more. 1614 Latham Falconry (1631) 27 Between a blacke & a tawnie, as it were of a suddie colour. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vindic. 314 Not as Sope which makes a troubled suddy water.

SUDS

ii8 the skin, preventing the secretion of sweat. 1892 Osler Princ. Pract. Med. I. i. 16 Jaccoud and others in France have especially described this sudoral form of typhoid fever.

II sudoresis (s(j)u:d3'ri:sis). [mod.L., irreg. f. L. sudor sweat -h -esis as in diaphoresis.] Sweating, exudation. 1834 M^Murtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 405 The Gallinsects appear to injure trees by a superabundant sudoresis through the punctures they make in them. 1901 Dorland Illust. Med. Diet., Sudoresis, profuse sweating.

sudoric

(s(j)u:'dDrik), a.

Chem. [f. L. sudor sweat -f -IC. Cf. F. sudorique.] sudoric acid, an acid said to be present in human sweat. (Cf.

sude(a)kne, -decon, obs. ff. subdeacon.

HIDROTIC.) 1856 Orr's Circ. Sci., Pract Chem. 318, I call them caseic, sudoric, and capric acids (capronic, caprylic, and caprinic acids of other authors).

sudene, obs. f. subdean.

sudoriferous (s(j)u:d3'nf3r3s), a.

sude(ii, obs. pa. t. pi. of seethe d.

Sudeten (sui'deitan), a. and sb. [Ger., the name of the Sudeten mountains in northeastern Czechoslovakia.] A. adj. Of, pertaining to or designating the predominantly German¬ speaking area of Czechoslovakia in the vicinity of the Sudeten mountains (the Sudetenland) which was annexed by Germany from 1938 to 1945. Freq. as Sudeten German. 1937 Times 20 Oct. 13/2 (heading) C2echoslovakia and the Sudeten Germans. Ibid. 6 Dec. 11/5 (heading) Sudeten German quarrels. Ibid., Dissensions within the Sudetendeutsch Party. 1939 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Year 526 At the time of the annexation by Germany of the Sudeten areas of Czechoslovakia there were in the country some 5,000 refugees from the old Reich and from Austria. 1946 W. S. Churchill Victory 131 Henlein, Sudeten-German leader, committed suicide. 1959 W. F. Leopold in J. A. Fishman Readings Social, of Lang. (1968) 355 Sudeten Germans with Bavarian dialect adapt themselves slowly to Swabian. 1966 S. Mann Collecting Playing Cards iv. 84 (heading) The Franconian or Sudeten pattern (Sudeten¬ deutsch). 1968 [see the sb. below]. 1974 Listener 25 Apr. 530/2 The Sudeten ‘problem’ was being manipulated both by appeasers here and.. by Hitler. 1982 S. G. Duff Parting of Ways XV. 135 Gradually, up to 1933, the Sudeten Germans had become reconciled to the [Czechoslovak] Republic.

B. sb. An inhabitant of the Sudetenland; a Sudeten German. 1938 H. Nicolson Diary 13 May (1966) 341 The Sudetens could not apmrove of a pro-Russian and antiGerman policy. 1943 Amer. Speech XVIII. 200 The term Sudetens, extremely frequent in the news columns of 1938, did not exist before that year. 1968 K. Martin Editor xii. 252 The Sudetens had some real grievances, even though they were the best-treated minority in Europe... The Czech govemnient knew that their real problem had nothing to do with Sudeten grievances.

Sudetic (sui'deitik), a. Now rare. [f. Sudet(en sb. -t- -ic; cf. G. sudetisch.] Of or pertaining to the Sudeten region of Czechoslovakia. 1907 Muret-Sanders Encyclopaedic Eng.-German Gf German-Eng. Diet. II. 710/3 5u(/etan.. Ge6irge,.. Sudetic Mountains. 1928 C. Dawson Age of Gods xii. 270 A movement of population was certainly taking place at this period, for the skulls of the Lengyel people belong not to the old 'Sudetic' type of the Danube region, but are distinctively Nordic. 1928 P. Selver tr. Benes' My War Memoirs xix. 481 The Austrian Minister.. sent.. the.. Allied Governments a protest against the attempt to retain the Sudetic Germans within Czechoslovakia. 1934 Priebsch Sc Collinson German Lang. i. ii. 37 Of less moment.. are.. the fair broad-heads of East Baltic type on the eastern periphery and a very primitive strain, called by Gunther Inner Asiatic or Sudetic (from the Sudetes). 1938 Manch. Guardian 12 May 6/3 It is not clear what is meant by the ‘extreme limit’ to which the Czecho-Slovak Government is asked to go in its ‘concessions’ to the Sudetic German minority.

sudewe, obs. f. subdue v. sudge(o)rne, obs. ff. sojourn. sudiform ('s(j)u:difo:m), a. rare. [f. L. sudis stake, pile -t- -form.] Shaped like a stake. 1822 J. Parkinson Outl. Oryctol. 120 Their [sc. the seaurchins’] spines are various, never uniformly setous, but either large and sudiform and as if truncated, or long and crenulated.

sudiorne, -journe, obs. forms of sojourn. sudoite (’suidauait). Min. [ad. G. sudoit (G. Muller 1962, in Naturwissenschaften XLIX. 205/2), f. the name of Toshio Sudo (b. 1911), Japanese mineralogist and crystallographer; see -ite'.] (See quot. 1963.) 1963 Amer. Mineralogist XLVHl. 214 G. Muller (1962) proposes ‘sudoite’ as a name for this dioctahedral series of phyllosilicates, as chlorite is the name of the analogous trioctahedral series. 1977 Mineral. Abstr. XXVIII. 16/1 An essentially regular interstratification of mica (sericite) and chlorite (sudoite) was found in an alteration area of the Matsumine Kuroko deposit of the Hanaoka mine.

sudoral ('s(j)u:dar3l), a. and sb. Path. rare. [f. L. sudor sweat -I- -al'. Cf. OF. sudoral.] Characterized by a disturbance of the function of sweating. 1876 Dl'nglison Med. Lex. 313/2 Diarrhoea, Sudoral, diarrhoea associated with a disturbance of the functions of

[f. late L. sudorifer or mod.L. suddriferus: see -ferous. Cf. F. sudorifere. It., Sp., Pg. sudorifero.] 1. = sudorific I. *597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 49/1 Sudoriferouse medicaments. 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 26 The extract of the wood of Box is sudoriferous. 1833 M. Scott Tom Cringle vii. The temper of the people.. is hotter than the climate, and that, God knows! is sudoriferous enough. 2. = SUDORIPAROUS. 1713 Derham Phys.-Theol. V. vii. 338 The sudoriferous Glands and Vessels. 1849-52 Todd’s Cycl. Anat. IV. ii. 841/1 The cutaneous secretion is formed by the spiral sudoriferous canals. 1856 Todd Sc Bowman Phys. Anat. II. 387 These glands.. are.. related rather to the sudoriferous than to the salivary system. 1877 Burnett Ear 23 The sudoriferous glands are most abundant on the posterior surface of the auricle.

Hence sudo'riferousness. 1727 Bailey

(vol. II.), Sudoriferousness, aptness to cause

Sweat.

sudorific (sO)u:d3'nfik), a. and sb.

Also 7 -iphicke, 7-8 -ifick. [ad. mod.L. sudorificus: see -Fic. Cf. F. sudorifique. It., Sp., Pg. sudorifico.] A. adj.

1. Promoting diaphoretic.

or

causing

perspiration;

5y/tio §706 A Decoction of Sudorifick Herbs. Chirurg. (ed. 3) v. xii. 153 Decoct on sudoriphicke. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet in AlimerUs, etc. 271 Many things which are diuretick are likewise sudorifick. 1811 A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 584 This oil is stimulant, anti-spasmodic, anodyne, and sudorific. 1850 S. Dobell Rom. v. Poet. Wks. (1875) 59 Sudorific toil. 1869 Claridge Cold Water Cure 203 Sudorific Process. 1626 Bacon 1634 Lowe's

2. Connected with the secretion and the exudation of sweat; sudoriparous, perspiratory. W. Gibson Farrier's Dispens. vii. (1734) 184 The Sudorifick Pores. 1799 Underwood Dis. Childhood (ed. 4) II. 169 Hydroa, or Sudamina is a trifling eruption from the sudorific glands. 1878 Hamilton Nervous Dis. 74 During the warmer season, when the sudorific apparatus requires a free capillary circulation. C1720

3. Consisting of sweat, rare. 1807 Syd. Smith Wks. (1850) 85 A miraculous image of our Lady of Serdenay, which always sweats—not ordinary sudorific matter—but an oil of great ecclesiastical efficacy. 1837 Barham Jn^ol. Leg. Ser. i. Leech Folkstone, Did you ever..burst out into sudorific exudation like a cold thaw, with the thermometer at zero?

4. Of limestone caves, etc.: That exudes. 1828 Dvppa Trav. Italy^ etc. 142 The steam-baths of Dsdalus. .consist of several sudorific grottos.

B. sb. A medicine or remedy which promotes perspiration; a diaphoretic. P/»7. Trans. II. 547 She never swet in her life, nor could it be procur’d by ordinary Sudorificks. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Sudorificks only differ from Diaphoreticks in the Degree of their Action; the one promoting sensible Perspiration, the other insensible. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters III. 171 This bath becomes the most powerful and certain sudorific known. 1841 Brewster Martyrs Sci. ii. iv. (1856) 159 Antimony..a well known sudorific in the present practice of physic. 1883 J. Mackenzie Day-dawn Dark places 42 They actually rolled the miserable man in the burning sand as a sudorific! 1908 Sir H. Johnston G. Grenfell Congo II. xxii. 557 A treatment of disease by massage or sudorifics. 1667

b. transf. 1777 H. Walpole Let. to C'tess Upper Ossory 29 June, We will keep ourselves warm with hot cockles and blind-man’sbuff, and other old English sudorifics.

sudo'rifical,

a. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -al',] 1. = SUDORIFIC I. 1651 French Distill, i. 34 There will come forth an insipid water, sudorificall and laxative. t

2. Sweaty, perspiring. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 350 He deterges his brow sudorifical.

tsudorifi'eation. Obs. rare~K [f. L. sudor sweat + -(i)fication,] Sweat, perspiration. 1708 Brit. Apollo, Q. Paper No. i. 3/1 It makes my.. Carcase.. in a humid Sudorification.

sudoriparous (s(j)u:d3'np3r3s), a.

Phys. [f. mod.L. suddriparus, f, sudor sweat: see -parous. Cf. F. sudoripare.] Secreting sweat. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) ^6 The Sudoriparous or sweat-glands. 1876 Duhring Dis. Skin 18

Certain gases, as carbonic acid, and other substances, are eliminated from the body through the sudoriparous glands.

b. Used loosely for: Connectea with the production of sweat or with the sweat-glands. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VII I. 676 Both the sudoriparous and sebaceous functions may be abolished. Ibid. 825 They originate in the sweat-glands, and are usually found about the forehead or skin of the scalp (sudoriparous adenoma).

sudorous ('s(j)u:d3r3s), a. rare. [f. late L. suddrus, f. L. sudor sweat: see -ous.] Sweaty. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. v. 85 The strigments and sudorous adhesions from mens hands. Ibid. v. xxi. 270 The sudorous or thin serosiw perspirable through the skin. 1893 Doughty Wherry in Wendisn Lands 274 Four backs, weary and sudorous.

IlSudra ('suidrs). Anglo-Indian. Forms: 7 pi. Shudderies, -yes, 7, 9 Soudra, 8 Tschud(d)irer, Sudder, 8-9 Soodera, Sooder, 9 S(h)uder, Shudra, Soodra, Qudra, 8- Sudra. [a. Skr. sudra (Hindi shudr, Urdu sudr)^ of doubtful etym. Cf. F. Soudra^ Pg. Chudrer.'\ A member of the lowest of the four great Hindu castes. 1630 Lord Banians xii. The third Tribe or Cast, called the Shudderies. 1678 J. Phillips tr. Tavernier's Trav. ii. iii. iii. 162 The fourth Caste is that of the Charados or Soudras. 1717 J. T. Phillips People of Malabar 20 As for the Tsenudirers, they have Licence only to read the six Systems. *794 Sir W. Jones Instit. Hindu Law Wks. 1799 III. 357 For a Sudra is ordained a wife of his own class. 1790 Eliza Hamilton Lett. Hindoo Rajah (1811) I. 115 Any base bom sooder. 1706 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 544 The fourth tribe is that of Sudder. 1800 Asiat. Ann. Reg. 55/2 A Vaisya, unable to subsist by his own duties, may descend to the servile acts of a Sudra. 1858 Beveridge Hist. India II. iv. i. 13 The modern Sudra is no longer a slave. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 503/1 Whilst the Arya was thus a dvi-ja, or twice-bom, the Sudra remained unregenerate during his lifetime. attrib. 1794 SiR W. Jones Instit. Hindu Law Wks. 1799 III. 333 A Brahmen may seize without hesitation.. the goods of his Sudra slave. 1828 Asiatic Costumes 60 Hindoos of the soodra caste. 1829 Encycl. Metrojb. (1845) XX. byyfz Nanda, the son of a Sudra mother. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 190/2 After Buddha, Sudra dynasties ruled in many parts of India.

sudroun, obs. form of Southron. suds (sAdz), sb. pi. Forms: 6 sudes, 6-7 suddes, 7-8 sudds, 6- suds. Also sing, sud (7 sudd). [Of uncertain etymology. With the existing evidence it is difficult to establish the chronology of the senses. Sense 2 is perhaps the original: in which case the immediate source may be MLG., MDu. sttdde(WFris. sodde), or MDu. sudse, in Kilian 2Mdje(WFris. sodze) marsh, bog.]

tl. Dregs, leavings; hence, filth, muck. Also fig. or in fig. context. Obs. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 2 b, He had so infected the clere fountaine of Goddes woorde with the suddes of humain tradicions. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Rivers iv, Oft causyng good to be reported yll, Or dround in suddes of Lethes muddy swyll. 1576 Turberv. Venerie xxxv. 93 Perchance the fight.. Amasde your mynde, and for a whyle did draw Your noble eyes, to settle on such suddes. 1581 Lane. & Cheshire Wills (Chetham Soc.) II. 3, I geue and bequeath vnto James hamer my sone all the dust and sudes towardes the keepinge of a swine. 1594 Manch. Crt. Leet Rec. (1885) II. 90 That Roberte Marshall shall not cast any suddes or bludye water one.. his backside. 1596 Norden Progr. Pietie (1847) 178 The dangerous estate of thy church, which is much pestered and infected with the suds of error. 1609 J. Davies Hunt. Heaven on Earth clix. Wks. (Grosart) I. 21/1 Swimming in Suddes of all sordiditie. 1622 Donne Serm. John i. 8 (1649) II. 344 Those that lye in the suddes of nature. C1645 Howell Lett. ii. iii, The base Suds which Vice useth to leave behind it.

t2. Flood-water; the water of the fens; water mixed with drift-sand and mud; drift-sand left by a flood. Also transf. (quot. 1599). Obs. The authors here quoted belong to E. Anglia. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. 1905 III. 196 Leander.. when hee sprawled through the brackish suddes to scale her [rc. Hero’s] tower. 162Z Quarles Esther Wks. (Cirosart) II. 63/2 [God’s] lesser breath..can drowne The spacious Vniuerse in suds of Clay. 1629 H. C. Disc. cone. Drayning Fennes B, To be surrounded, or to lye in the suds, as we say, three quarters or halfe a yeere.. doth mischiefe.. the ground. 1635 Quarles Embl. iv. i. Wks. (Grosart) III. 79/1 Thus am I driven upon these slipp’ry suds,.. My life’s a troubled sea, compos’d of Ebs and Flouds. 1851 T. Sternberg Dial. Northants. 109 Suds, floods. Water mixed with sand and mud; formerly applied to the water of the fens.

3. a. Water impregnated with soap for washing, esp. when hot. b. The frothy mass which collects on the top of soapy water in which things are washed; in early use esp. a barber’s lather. (More fully soap-suds.) Also in fig. and allusive use (cf. sense 5). 1581 Pettie tr. Guazzo's Civ. Conv. (1586) l. 41b, Hee which washeth his mouth with his owne praise, soyleth himselfe with the suddes that come of it. 1593 G. Harvey New Letter Wks. (Grosart) I. 281, 1 haue some suddes of my mother witt, to sowse such a Dish clowte in. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho. i. 34 Maister Barnabe Googe will haue all the suddes of his fandery conueied thereon. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden 16 Thou that has made so manie men winke whyles thou cast suds in their eyes. 1606 Dekker Seuen Deadly Sinnes Wks. (Grosart) II. 62 Barbers..throwing all their Suddes out of their learned Latin Basons into my face. 16^ Marston Fawne iv. i, Alas my miserable maister, what suds art thou washt into? 1611- [see soap-suds]. 1612 Webster White Devil v. iii. She simpers like the suds A collier hath been wash’d in. 1688 Holme Armoury iii. 98/2 Beating the

SUDS Soap and Water together, to make it rise to a Froth, which they [ic. Laundresses] call Suds. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones VIII. iv, The shaver was very tedious in preparing his suds. a 1756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 268 Let them be washed in strong clear suds. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xxix. He lathered him bountifully. Mr. Bailey smiled through the suds. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Nt.-cap 1576 The brilliant bubble burst in suds! 1887 Meredith Young Reynard i. Poet. Wks. (1912) 286 Light as a bubble that fiies from the tub, Whisked by the laundry-wife out of her suds. 01893 W. Burns Thomson Remin. (1895) 33 She stroked the suds off her hands and arms.

c. sing. A soap solution. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 129 It [sc. the grease of the fleece] serves to facilitate the scouring of wool by means of water alone, with which it forms a kind of sud or emulsion. 1884 W. S. B. McLaren Spinning (ed. 2) 32 A moderately good washing in a warm sud, with a neutral soap.

4. a. Foam, froth. Also sing. 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier D iv b, They lookte like foure blowne bladders.. washt ouer with the suds of an old stale die. 1607 Middleton Fam. Love iii. ii, Like the suds of an ale-fat or a washing-bowl. 1906 F. S. Oliver Hamilton IV. ii. 279 Opinions which never at any point touched a firm bottom, but merely swam like a kind of ‘sud’ upon the stream of expediency. 1913 J. G. Frazer Golden Bough, Balder IL 231 While one medicine-man whirls a bullroarer, another whips up a mixture of water and meal into frothy suds symbolic of clouds.

b. Whaling. The foam churned up by a wounded whale. 1850 ScoRESBY Cheever's Whalem. Adv. xii. (1858) 164 Let us be up among the suds.

c. slang (orig. and chiefly U.S.) Beer. 1904 G. V. Hobart Pm from Missouri iii. 52 Who.. hoists a few dippers of suds?.. Dad! Daily Chron. 16 May 6/7 A ‘tub of suds,’ the name for a glass of low quality beer. 1924 Truth (Sydney) 27 Apr. 6 Suds, beer. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier Gf Sailor Words 273 Suds, ale. 1926 Flynn's 16 Jan. 638/2 The boozeclerk give us th’ high sign he had doped th’ suds or skat. 1931 ‘D. Stiff’ Milk Honey Route Fill up on ‘suds’ for a dime. 1943 C. L. Sonnichsen Roy Bean 171 The bear..was still consuming his free bottle of suds. 1962 Radio Times 17 May 43 Let’s split to your pad for some suds. 1975 Globe ^ Mail (Toronto) 8 Feb. 1/2 Before then, Labatt had only a marginal share of the suds market in Quebec. 1977 Mod. Boating (Austral.) Jan. 30/1 The figure propped half-standing on a bar stool, with his face in a glass of suds. 1979 Tucson (Arizona) Mag. Sept. 60/3 Sip suds out of glass jars while you wait.

5. in the suds (f in

in the sud)\ chiefly in to lie or be in the stids; to lay, leave in the suds. a. In difficulties, in embarrassment or perplexity. Obs. or slang. C1572 Gascoigne Posies, Fruites Warre Wks. 1907 I. 161 He.. sought with victuall to supplie, Poore Myddleburgh which then in suddes did lie. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 426 Whilest Scodra thus lay in the suds. 1617 in Crt. Times yas. I (1848) I. 468 The Lord Coke is left in the suds. 1653 H. More Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 230 After the hurry of his inordinate pleasures and passion, when he was for a time left in the suds, as they call it. 1730 Swift Death ^ Daphne Misc. 1735 V. 109 Away the frighted Spectre scuds And leaves my Lady in the Suds. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cxxxiv. (1783) IV. 216 This proves, logice, that you are in the suds; which is, Anglice, being interpreted, that you will be hanged, a Jolly Beggar xii. in Child Ballads V. 114/2 When that some have got their wills They’l leave you in the suds. 1816 U. Brown J'rn/. 28 Sept, in Maryland Hist. Mag. (1916) XL 234 We both in the sudds pretty much. Ibid. 29 Sept. 235 Tninking that I was not out of the sudds yet. 1^7 R. T. Cooke Happy Dodd xxvii. 295, I shan’t leave Mis’ Payson in the suds.

fb. Undone; done for; in disgrace. Similarly, into the suds. Obs. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xxiv. 222 The glory of the Spaniards laid in the suds. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Captain in. vi, rie fuddle him Or lye ’ith sudd [2nd Fol. suds]. 1631 [Mabbe] Celestina xxi. 197 Our solace is in the suds! our joy is turn’d into annoy! 1632 Massinger Maid of Hon. i. ii. Look not with too much contemplation on me; If you do, you are in the suds. 1633 Rowley Match at Midnight v. i, There’s one laruis, a rope on him has juggled me into the sudds too.

c. In the sulks; in the blues, dial. 1611 COTGR. s.v. Vilain, Being in the suds, or sullens. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature xvi. 280 So long he is sicke in the suds, and diseas’d in the sullens. 1807 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 139 Some lasses thought lang to the weddin—Unax’d, others sat i’ the suds. 1840 Lady C. Bury Hist, of Flirt xxv, Mary does not look very well, and you are in the suds.

fd. In an unfinished state or condition. Obs. ai592 Greene Orpharion Wks. (Grosart) XII. 7 It hath line this twelve months in the suds. Now at last it is crept forth in the Spring. i6i5>20 C. More Sir T. More {c 1627) 242 Some [actions-at-law] lye in the suddes by the space of diuerse yeares. 1642 Fuller Holy ©* Prof. St. iv. xvi. 319 Who so trimly dispatch’d his businesse, that he left it in the suddes.

e. t(^) Being lathered. Obs. (6) Being washed, ‘in the wash*. C1626 Dick of Devon ii. i. in Bullen O. PI. (1883) II. 29 We may hap to be in the suddes ourselves. C1640 [Shirley] Capt. Underwit i. Ibid. 327, I thought you by the wide lynnen about your neck have been under correction in the suds, sir. 1766 Smollett Trav. v. Wks. (1841) 699/1 Captain B-,.. with the napkin under his chin, was no bad representation of Sancho Panza in the suds. 1788 Times i Jan., Though his Lordship has been so long in the suds, it is not thought that shaving will take place till the day of Judgment. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's Lovers xvii, Thy best shirt is in t’ suds, and no time for t’ starch and iron it.

ff. Slightly intoxicated, fuddled. Obs. 1770 Gentl. Mag. XL. 559 He is said to be.. a little in the suds.

119 6. attrib. and Comb.-, sud-dish, a barber’s soap-dish; fsuds-monger contemptuous, a barber; suds-tub, a washing-tub. 1892 Pall Mall Gaz. i6 Feb. 3/1 His shop.. is still to be seen with . . its emblematic ‘sud-dish hanging in front, 1638 Ford Fancies i. ii, A dry shaver, a copper-bason’d *sudsmonger, 1805 Spirit Publ. Jrnls. IX. 113 Poor Mungo came out of the ‘suds tub no whiter than when soused in!

suds (sAdz), V. [f. the sb.] 1. trans. To lather; to cover with soap-suds, or wash in soapy water. 1834 ‘C. Packard’ Recoil. Housekeeper 12 Ma’am Bridge was iudrmg the clothes in a tub before her. 1939 N. S. Colby Remembering ii. 62 She dipped my hair in a basin of hot water, sudsed it, rinsed it, and dried it with a towel. 1976 S. Wales Echo 27 Nov. 6/3 (Advt.), Rub-a-Dub Doll. Soap her and suds her. See how much fun a bath can be. 1901 P. Theroux Mosquito Coast xv. 185 The. .splash of our footoperated wheel sounded like a washing machine sudsing clothes.

2. intr. To form suds. U.S. 1893 M. A. Owen Voodoo Tales 5 An impertinent housewife had dared to affirm that her soap wouldn’t ‘suds’. 1972 Fortune Jan. 73/1 Detergent foam first became a matter of national concern in the early 1960’s, when Representative Henry S. Reuss of Wisconsin, among others, pointed out that detergents were persisting, and sometimes sudsing, in the environment.

So 'sudsing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1844 ‘J. Slick* High Life N. Y. IL 20 I’d gin myself a good sudsing in the wash hand basin. 1879 Scribner's Monthly Oct. 940/2 As soon as they begin to boil, remove them to the ‘sudsing’-water. 1881 S. P. McLean Cape Cod Folks 167 A good poundin’, and boilin’, and sudzin’, you need. 1957 T. Sturgeon in D. Knight 100 Yrs. Sci. Fiction (1969) 134 Slim heard more water running and sudsing noises, and, by ear, followed the operation through a soaping and two rinses. 1971 New Yorker 6 Nov. 5 (Advt.), This rich, sudsing, mentholated cleanser was developed by dermatologists. 1978 Nature 6 Apr. p. xxvii/2 The concentrated detergent powder dissolves quickly to provide fast action, minimi sudsing, and free rinsing.

sudsable ('sAdz3b(3)l), a. [f. suds v. + -able.] Capable of forming soap-suds; also of garments: washable in soapy water. Hence sudsa'bility. 1951 Sun (Baltimore) 15 Dec. 10 (Advt.), She never has too many blouses.. so lovable.. so wearable.. so sudsable. 1959 Wall St. Jrnl. 16 Dec. 9/2 More folks are becoming more conscious of the sudsability of their tap water. 1970 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 25 Sept. 16/2 (Advt.), Tam-andscarf set in thick suds-able hand-crocheted acrylic.

sudser ('sAdz3(r)). U.S. slang, [f. suds sb. pi. + -ER^.] A soap opera. 1968 New Yorker 30 Mar. 114/2 It has the suggestions of sadness and ‘depth’ that make it a kind of high-class sudser for women. 1975 Ibid. 5 May 31/1 This NBC half-hour TV sudser expired after fifteen months. 1982 Washington Post 8 Dec. CIO Clooney’s autobiography.. has been turned into another drably shabby TV sudser.

sudsy ('sAdzi), a. U.S. [f. suds + -y.] Consisting of, full of, or characterized by soap¬ suds. Also transf. ^nd fig. 1866 Harper's Mag. Sept. 544/2 He’s gone! across the sudzy sea. 1884 Ibid. Sept. 528/2 Washers.. laving their linen in the sudsy stream. 1891 Advance (Chicago) s Nov., The steaming, sudsy tub. 1901 Munsey's Mag. xXV. 441/2 A pleasant, sudsy cleanliness about the two little rooms. 1900 Times Lit. Suppl. 17 Oct. 1160/1 Thanks to Arianna Stassinopoulos’s votive ministrations, Maria Callas has graduated from opera to the sudsier, sublimer realm of soap opera.

suduwe, obs. form of subdue. sudyakne, obs. form of subdeacon. fsue, sb. Obs. Also su, [Cf. succarath,] (See quots.) 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 660 There is a region in the new-found world, called Gigantes, and the inhabitants thereof are called Pantagones;.. they cloath themselues with the skins of a beast called in theyr owne toong Su, for by reason that this beast liueth for the most part neere the waters, therefore they cal it by the name of Su, which signifieth water. 1623 Cockeram iii, Sue, a most cruell fierce beast, carrying her young vpon her backe to shadow them from the heat with her huge taile. x688 Holme Armoury ii. x. 212/2 He beareth Argent; a Sue Sable.

sue (sju:), v. Forms: 3-5 suwe, siwe, sywe, 3-7 sewe, 4-5 seue, suy(e, 4-6 swe, (pa. t. and pple. sude), 5-6 sew, seu, 5-7 siew, shue, (3 suu, siu, suhe, siwi, sywi, siwy, 4 siue, s(e)wy, seuwe, suie, 5 su, suew, seewe, sieu, syew, svyn, 6 suw, seyv), 4- sue. [a. AF. suer, stiver, sure, suir(e = OF. sivre, also sevre, sievre, etc. (pres, stem siu-, sieu-, seu-), mod.F. suivre:—pop. L. *sequere (cf. Pr. segre, seguir. It. seguire, Sp., Pg. seguir), for L. sequi to follow.] I. Transitive senses. II. To follow (a person or thing in motion); occas. to tend (cattle). Also with forth. Obs. C1290 St. Brandan 460 in S. Eng. Leg. 232 So )>icke huy [rc. fish] werena-boute pis schip And euere syweden it so. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. V. ^50,1 haue ben his folwar al pis fifty wyntre; Bothe ysowen his sede and sued his bestes. 1421-2 Hoccleve Complaint 321 My wyckednesses evar followe me, as men may se the shadow a body swe. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 8763, I ha founde a chaumberere. Me suyng at my bak behynde. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 49 t>es kynges sudyn pys sterre forth, tyll pay come ynto Bedeleem. c 1485 Digby

SUE Myst. III. 532 Go 3e be-fore; I sue yow ner. 1590 Spenser F.Q. HI. iv. 50 It was a knight, which now her sewd.

tb. To follow (a person’s steps, a track, path). Also in fig. context. Obs. c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 481 pis was lymytid to petre & hise pat suyden pe steppis pat petre wente. ^1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) xxv, Come ageynn per as he gan to sewe and sewe forth pe right. ^1450 Godstow Reg. 23 Wold god I cowth py steppes wel to sewe! 1548 Forrest Pleas. Poesye 55 In suynge the Steppes of suche men approbate. 1596 Spenser F.Q. iv. ix. 26 As when two Barkes, this caried with the tide, That with the wind, contrary courses sew.

fc. To follow with the eyes. Obs. a 1425 Cursor M. 12200 (Trin.) pe lettres fro alpha to tayu Wip dyuerse sijte may men sew. C1435 Torr. Portugal 89 Thow darryst full evyll with thy Ey hym sewe.

12. a. To come after, follow, succeed (in time). *377 Langl. P. PL B. xviii. 190 pat Adam & Eue and alle pat hem suwed Shulde deye doune ri3te and dwelle in pyne after. ^1450 Mirk's Festial 28 pes pre festys pat seupe pe byrth of Crist. 1450 Rolls of Parlt. V. 212/1 The oure of mydnyght next suyng the seid Tuesday. 1491 Ibid. VI. 443/2 That no Collectour be charged of any Colleccion of 11 XV"'«» and X*”” togeders, oon ymmediatly suyng another,

t b. To follow as a consequence or result. Obs. r 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 43 Of euels pat seuen flesshly apetit. 1493 Festivall (W. de W. 1515) 5 b, Lechery that sueth alwaye glotony. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Rich. II, i, Shame sueth sinne, as rayne drops do the thunder.

13. To go in pursuit of; to chase, pursue. Obs. C1275 Lay. 16437 Aurelie him siwede forp. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2941 po hengist ysey pe cristinemen sywi

him so vaste. 13., K. Alis. 1198 (W.) No scholde foul, gret no smal, Have y-siwed Bulsifall! 1388 Wyclif Prov. x. 4 The same man sueth briddis fleynge. c 1460 Towneley Myst. viii. 403 We shall not seasse to thay be slayn. For to the see we shall thaym sew. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. ix. 2 Great trauell hath the gentle Calidore.. sith I left him last Sewing the Blatant beast.

fb. Said of misfortune, etc. Obs. a 1310 in Wright Lyric P. iv. 24 In sunne ant sorewe y am seint, that siweth me so fully sore, c 1400 tr. Seer. Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 50 Myshappe shal sone sewe him. 1510 Treat. Galaunt in Furnivall Ballads fr. MSS. I. 448 Dyuers aduersytees seweth vs yere be yere.

t4. To follow (a person) as an attendant, companion, or adherent; to accompany, attend upon; occas. to follow (a banner or the like); to frequent (a person’s company). Obs. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1526 (Jesus MS.) pat.. sywep pare pat noht nauep, & hauep atom his riche spuse. ^1275 Lay. 1387 And ich pe wolle siwi mid mine gode folke. c 1320 Cast. Love 1274 And elles-wher per he code, Muche folk him suwede of feole peode. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. xi. 414 That clergye pi compaignye ne kepeth nou3t to sue. 1382 Wyclif Matt. viii. 19 Maistre, I shal sue thee, whidir euer thou shalt go. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 81 Wyth sextene knyghtes in a soyte, sewande hym one. c 1400 Maundev. (1839) 226 He.. commanded hem anon to make hem redy, and to sewen his Banere. C1450 Merlin 210 Than cried Merlin, ‘Gentill knyghtes, what tarye ye heere so longe? suweth me! ’ 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 134 b/1 Ther were vii wymen that slewed hym whyche gadred up the dropes of hys blood. 1522 Mundus & Infans 170 For seuen kynges sewen me, Bothe by daye and nyght.

fb. Phr. to serve and sue: to give ‘suit and service’ to (see suit sb. 2). Obs. C1380 ? Chaucer Balade CompL 12 My worldes loye, whom I wol serve and sewe. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 9 Wherefore if me thou deigne to serue and sew, At thy commaund lo all these mountaines bee.

fS. To take as guide, leader, or pattern; to follow as a disciple or imitator. Obs. a 1300 Fall & Passion 105 in E.E.P. (1862) 15 Hou hi lord ssold siu pe. 1382 Wyclif Prol. Bible i. 1 Jerom, in suynge Ebreyes, comprehendith alle these bookis in xxij. y pyne shal sone be ouerpaste, And iwe shal sewe euer for to last, c 13M Chaucer Melib. If 463 The perils and yueles pat myghte sewe of vengeance takynge. £1422 Lydg. Serpent of Divison (1911) 57 ^ habowndawnt schedynge of blod pat is likely to sewe. c 1450 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 226 Shame sewith sone, whenne syn gooth by-fore. 01550 Hye Way to Spittel Ho. in Haal. E.P.P. IV. 22 Wherby dooth sue suche inconuenyence, That they must ende in meschaunt indygence. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Collingbourne xxxix, Sith the gylty alwayes are suspicious, And dread the ruyne that must sewe by reason. 1567 Golding Ovid's Met. v. 58 There came a Dart a skew And lighted in his Coddes the place where present death doth sew. ^97 Hall Sat. i. Prol. 16 Infamy dispossest of native due Ordained of old on looser life to sue.

fc. To follow in an arrangement, in the sequence of a discourse, etc. Obs. a 1325 MS. Rawl. B. 520 If. 55 After pat hit sewe plenerliche in oper stude bipinne [orig. secundum quod inferius diceturplenius]. 1390 Gower Con/II. 340 Nou herkne a tale next suiende. c 1400 26 Pol. Poems 72 Skynes is oon, and sorw do)> sewe, be thridde hat ‘dep’, and ^ flerpe ‘drede’. ei400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxxiii. 81 After this it seweth to speke of the brest. 1414 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 57/1 After the forme that sueth. 1482 Ibid. VI. 198/2 All severall summes of money hereafter suyng in writyng assigned. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge i. ccxxxiv, Nexte in ordre suynge sette in goodly purtrayture, Was our blessed lady.

fd. To follow by logical reasoning. Obs. 1390 Gower Conf. HI. 236 Be weie of skile it suieth. The man is cause, hou so befalle. £1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) V. xiv. 108 Yf he were myghty, than myght he gette connyng, but he maye not gete it, why hit seweth that in hym is feblesse and grete vnmyght.

21. To make legal claim; to institute legal proceedings; to bring a suit. at is no3t rcisonable ne rect to refusy my syres sorname, Sitth y, his sone and seruaunt, suwe for his ryghte. c X400 Beryn 2075 pe blynd man wist..

SUE

I2I

he shuld have lost his while, To make his pleynt on Beryn, & suyd oppon his good. 1598 R. Bernard tr. Terence^ Andria iv. v, He is now at law for his inheritance. Hee sues for his patrimonie. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxi. 113 He hath the same Liberty to sue for his right. 1673 R. Head Canting Acad. 146 She sued for Alimony, a 1768 Erskine Inst. Law Scot. i. vi. §44 That first [husband] hath it in his power.. to sue for a divorce against her. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. ii. 115 The Prince of Wales.. was under the age at which he could legally sue for such an object. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy~Bk. Prop. Law xxii. 175 To sue for a debt. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xxii. 105 Connie Metcalfe is suing for breach of promise,—ten thousand pounds damages.

c. phr. to sue and be sued. 1540 Act Hen. F///, c. 42 § i Whiche company of Barbours be incorporated to sue and be sued by the name of Maistres.. of the.. commynaltie of the Barbours of London. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 78 They are a Corporation.. and can sue or be sued. 1844 Act y & 8 Viet. c. 113 §47 Every Company [of Bankers] of more than Six Persons.. shall have the same Powers and Privileges of suing and being sued in the Name of any one of the public Officers of such Copartnership. 1857 Toulmin Smith Parish 99 [The churchwardens] can sue and be sued, as a corporation, in respect to it.

d. In marine insurance policies (see quots.). 1622 Malynes Lex Merc. xxv. 154 That in case of any misfortune, it is lawfull for him [jc. the assured].. to sue, labour and trauell for in and about the defence, safegard, or recouerie of the goods. 1787 Durnford & East Pep. Cases 1.612 There is.. in every policy a clause which enables the assured, in case of any loss or misfortune, to sue, labour, and travail, for the recovery of the goods, without prejudice to the insurance. 1899 G. Marsden Digest Cases Shipping, etc. 1268 Sue and Labour Clause.

22. To make one’s petition or supplication to a person/or a person or a thing; to plead, appeal, supplicate. (Also in indirect passive,) c 1400 Destr. Troy 1854 All he grauntes to forgyue.. IfT ye send horn pzt semly pzt I sew fore, c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1499 If a wyght haue any cause to sue To vs. c 1440 York Myst. xxix. 212 Gose nowe and suye to hym selfe for pe same thyng. a 1500 Assemb. Ladies 332 Be nat aferd; unto her lowly sew. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 277 They be than constrayned to sue to god for succour & helpe. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 95 They have sued for peace in vayne. 1576 Gascoigne Kenelworth Castle Wks. 1910 II. 124 Bacchus shalbe sued unto for the first fruits of his Vineyards. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, i. i. 196 King. We were not borne to sue, but to command. 1598-Merry W. 11. ii. 170 Fal. Good Master Broome, I desire more acquaintance of you. Ford. Good Sir lohn, I sue for yours. ai66i Fuller Worthies, Norfolk (1662) 250 Crouds of Clients sued to him for his counsel. 16^ Milton P.L. i. i i i To bow and sue for grace With suppliant knee. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) III, 105 He sued in vain to the king for delivery. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) I. 118/2 He permitted all to sue for the consulship. 1808 Wellington in Gurw. Desp. (1837) IV. 127 We ought not to be kept for ten days on our field of battle before the enemy (who sued on the day after the action) is brought to terms. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. i. xi. 175 A Liturgy.. necessarily secures exact agreement among the worshippers as to the things sued for. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. iv, A blessing for which many of his superiors had sued and contended in vain. 1879 Lubbock Addr. Pol. & Educ. vii. 143 But what country would be compelled to sue for peace by the loss of its shipping?

tb. Const, inf. or clause denoting what is sought for. Obs. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 238 Yet shall he su to me to haue hys pese. 1513 Life Hen. V. (1911) 138 They labored and sewde vnto him to haue there olde priuiledges confirmed. 01529 Skelton Bouge of Courte 121 Of martchauntes a grete route Suwed to Fortune that she wold be theyre frynde. 1587 Turberv. Trag. Tales 43 Haue you forgotten how you sude to him, to take a wife? 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iii. 79 ’Tis as I should.. sue to you, to do a peculiar profit To your owne person. 1732 Col. Rec. Penn. III. 440 Divers other Nations have.. sued to them.. to come into Alliance with them.

c. transf. and fig. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867) 20 In pi doom lete merci sue! 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 356 Her eyes petitioners to his eyes suing. 1657 J. Smith Myst. Rhet. 147, I perswade you not to let slip occasion, whilst it.. offers, nay sues to be taken. *759 Goldsm. Bee No. 2 IP 7 Her bosom.. rose suing, but in vain, to be pressed. 1859 Meredith R. Feverel xv, ‘Pray let me’, shepleaded, her sweet brows suing in wrinkles.

fd. To seek after. Obs. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par., Matt. vi. 45 Which sueth after earthly thynges. 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices Pref., In case a man loue any one parte of himselfe to much: or sew after the end therof by a wrong way.

23. To be a suitor to a woman, arch. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. iii. i. 191 What? I loue, I sue, I seeke a wife. 1591-Two Gent. ll. i. 143 My Master sues to her: and she hath taught her Sutor, He being her Pupill, to become her Tutor. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. xi. 5 Yet ceast he not to sew and all waies proue. By which he mote accomplish his request. 01687 Cotton Ode Love iii, With judgment now I love and sue, And never yet perfection knew, Until I cast mine eyes on her. 1805 Mrs. H. Tighe Psyche i. vi. Low at her feet full many a prince had sued. 1826 Wordsw. 'Ere with cold beads of midnight dew' 3,1 grieved, fond Youth! that thou shouldst sue To haughty Geraldine.

sue:

see see, sew, shoe v., sow.

sueable,

variant of suable.

Suebic ('swhbik), a. [f. L. Suebus + -ic. Cf. SuEvic.] = SuEvic a. H. M. Chadwick Orig. Engl. Nat. vi. 137 There is no satisfactory evidence for the existence of Suebic tribes in north-west Germany. 1907

suech, variant of swesh Sc., drum. Sueco-Gothic,

a. [Alteration of Sueo-, after mod.L. Suecus Swedish, Suecia Sweden.] Swedish. SuiOGOTHic

1824 Watt Bibl. Brit., Authors II. 532*, He [jc. Ihre] was the Author.. of an explanation of the old Catalogue of the Sueco-Gothic Kings.

sued(sG)u:d),/)/>/. a. [f. sued. + -ed*.] See sue u. 13. suedr-for: see sue v. 22. 1607 Shaks. Cor. ii. iii. 216 And now againe, of him that did not aske, but mock, Bestow your su’d-for Tongues? 1621 G. Sandys Ovid’s Met. vi. (1626) 115 The su'd-for Delia. 1647 Stapylton Juvenal viii. 118 When .. thy su’dfor Province hath at length receiv’d thee. 1775 De Lolme Constit. Eng. i. x. Concerning the arrests of sued persons.

SUET cabinet is finished in cream rexine with a royal blue suedette surround and a blue and gold scale. 1962 Punch 23 May 785/3 Massive Mums in tartan trews and suedette jackets. *963 Punch 10 July 54/2 Apple-green suedette wallpaper. 1971 Sunday Times b ]\iT\e 33 Swimming in suede is the new thing; swimming in cotton suedette the next best. 1977 Cosmopolitan Feb. 19/1 Wore brown suedette shoes with thin black suits and thick regional accents.

suein,

obs. form of swain.

sueing,

obs. form of sewin*, bull-trout. 1603 Owen Pembrokeshire {i^gz) 117 Sueinges, Mullettes and botchers.

sueird, sueit, suelhu, suelle, suelt, suely, suemme: see sword, sweat, sweet, swallow, SWELL, SWELT, SWALLOW, SWIM.

suede (sweid, Fr. sqed). Also suede, [a. F. {gants de) Suede (gloves of) Sweden.] 1. Orig. in suede gloves, gloves made of undressed kid-skin; hence suede is used for the material and the colour of it. Now also applied to other kinds of leather finished to resemble undressed kid-skin; also an article, usu. a shoe, made of suede. 1859 Habits of Gd. Society iv. 178 Soft gloves of the kind termed gants de suede [misprinted gants de siecle]. 1884 Health Exhib. Catal. 37 Kid and Suede gloves made in their manufactories at Paris, Grenoble and Brussels. 1888 Daily News 23 April 6/4 A girl in a well-made gown of pale suede silk, striped with openwork. 1894 Ibid. 22 Nov. 8/1 Now, suedes and silk gloves are permitted, and in a couple of months are succeeded by French kid. 1923 [see sand sb.* !*]■ *957 M. B. Picken Fashion Diet. 211/1 Suede.., leather, usually calf, finished by special process, with flesh side buffed on emery wheel to produce napped, velvety surface. 1968 V. Canning Melting Man viii. 237 The only spare shoes were a pair of ginger suedes. 1970 Daily Tel. 2 Mar. 14 Ankle-length, shiny, wet-look coats, suedes and leathers were often trimmed with fur. 1975 C. Calasibetta Fairchild’s Diet. Fashion 324/2 Suede, leather, usually lambskin, doeskin, or splits of cowhide.. that has been buffed on the flesh side to raise a slight nap. 1982 T. Heald Masterstroke v. 103 A heavy dew underfoot.. soaked through Bognor’s suedes, moistening his socks.

2. attrib. and Comb., as svtede-coloured, •glcrved, -like, adjs.; suede brush, a brush with which to brush suede; suede cloth = suedette; suede-footed a. = suede-shoed adj. below; suedehead slang (see quot. 1970); suede shoe, a shoe made with a suede upper; chiefly used attrib. to denote: (a) resemblance to the rough texture of suede; {b) fig., something which displays a spurious smartness {U.S. colloq.)\ suede-shoed a., wearing suede shoes. 1951 Catal. of Exhibits, South Bank Exhib., Festival of Britain 30/1 ‘Suede brush; Federation of British Rubber Manufacturers Association. 1967 *K. O’Hara’ Unknown Man ix. 81 A rubber suede-brush she used to buff the keycase. 1930 Daily Express 30 July 5/4 ‘Suede cloth, which made its real appearance in furnishing last year. 1979 Arizona Daily Star 5 Aug. J 5/2 (Advt.), Soft supple suedecloth is in several styles. 1897 Daily News 17 April 6/6 A visiting costume in ‘suede-coloured cashmere. 1938 J. W. Day Dog in Sport iv. 64 It will take many generations of stupid women in Bayswater and ‘suede-footed young men in Kensington to ruin the character of this eminently sensible working dog. 1979-in East Anglian Mag. Aug. 531/2 None of your suede-footed, whey-faced, sniffling little intellectuals. 1981 J. Johnston Christmas Tree 121 Her ‘suede-gloved hands clasped on her knee. 1970 Time 8 June 37 The skinheads are lineal descendants of the rockers— with an added touch of mindless savagery. When their hair grows a trifle longer, they refer to themselves as ‘suedeheads. Skins or suedes, they specialize in terrorising such menacing types as hippies and homosexuals, Pakistani immigrants and little old ladies. 1974 P. Cave Mama (new ed.) iv. 25 The suedehead kids weren’t expecting any ‘bovver’. 1971 Country Life 28 Oct. 1107/1 When some browsing animal blunders against them bursting their [5c. the puffballs’] ‘suede-like skin. 1952 News (San Francisco) 27 Feb. lo/i {heading) ‘‘Suede-shoe boys’ renew racket here. Homeowners warned on repair work. 1973 M. Amis Rachel Papers 29 Chronic bronco was reserved for nicotined oldsters with suede-shoe lungs. *979 Tucson (Arizona) Citizen 20 Sept, ib/6 There are also a lot more ‘pseudo-high rollers’ in Phoenix, too, which is Mano’s polite description of a phony. ‘Suede shoe types,’ he calls them. 1980 D. Marlowe Rich Boy from Chicago iv. 52 He edited the college magazine (pre-Beat poetry, suede-shoe satire). 1938 New Statesman 21 May 863/2 The abusive semi-illiterate or the sleek, shinily tailored, down-at-heel, ‘suede-shoed play¬ boy, who hawks inferior goods on their doorstep.

sueded ('sweidid), a.

[f. suede + -ed^.] Of leather: buffed on the flesh side to raise a slight nap. Also of fabrics, etc.: provided with a nap. 1956 Gloss. Leather Terms {B.S.I.) 5 A fine soft leather.. sueded on the flesh side. 1962 L. L. Bean Catal. Spring 12 Ladies’ bush coat and pant.. styled from sueded cotton poplin. 1971 Leader (Durban) 7 May 5/5 (Advt.), Men’s bri-nylon sueded warm winter shirts. *976 National Observer (U.S.) 30 Oct. 9/3 (Advt.), Made of strong and supple full grain steerhide with the rough side out. Rich, sueded finish. 1978 Textiles (Manchester) VII. 46/2 Patterned and sueded fabrics.

suedette (swei'det). Also suedette. [f. suede + -ETTE.] A material designed to imitate the texture of suede, esp. a type of cotton or rayon fabric with a suede-like nap. 1915 Chambers's Jrnl. May 413/1 A cover of water¬ proofed suedette. 1930 Daily Express 30 July 4/5 To make a smart.. tea cosy, cut out four pieces of material.. in suede, velvet, or suedette. i960 Pract. Wireless XXXVL 350/2 The

suen,

obs. form of sewin*, bull-trout. C1640 J. Smyth Hund. Berkeley (1885) 31Q The salmon, wheat trout or suen.

suen, obs. f.

see v.

suench, var.

swench.

suent, variant of suant a. Sueogothic:

see Suiogothic.

t'suer. Obs.

[f. sue u. + -er'.] 1. A pursuer. 1388 Wyclif Lorn. i. 6 The princes therof. .3eden forth withouten strengthe bifore the face of the suere.

2. A follower, disciple. CI380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 511 Jesus Crist and his apostilis and here beste seweres. C1394 P. PI. Crede 148 Crist.. saide to his sueres forsope on pis wise. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 47 Be ye my sueris as and I am the suere of Crist [cf. I Cor. xi. i],

3. One who follows (a course of action). 1382 Wyclif Titus ii. 14 A peple acceptable to him silf, suere of good werkis. a 1420 Wyclif s Bible, Ecclus. xli. 8 gloss. The sones of synneris; that is, sueris of the fadris synnes. C1510 Barclay Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) Aiij, 'That is the foure Vertues surnamed Cardinal!,.. For them and their suers God doth alway commende.

4. One who sues or petitions; esp. a plaintiff. 1423 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 256/2 That the partie so founden in defaute, paie to the suer.. half as muche as the forfaiture amounteth too. 1461 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 311 Halfe to the courte and half to the suere. 1495-6 Plumpton Corr. (Camden) 114 That no privie seal shold goe against no man, but if the suer therof wold find suerty to yeld the parties defendants ther damages. 01565 Rastell Bew. M. lewel Pref. Aixb, If the Suer for it be notus Pontifici. 1593 [see submissioner].

suer, obs. form of

sure a., swear.

suerd, suere, suerliche, etc., suersby, suertie, etc., sueryar: see sword, swear, SWEER, SWIRE, SWEARER.

SURELY,

SURESBY,

SURETY,

Ilsuerte ('swerte, sui'eatei). [Sp., lit. ‘chance, fate, luck’: cf. sort s6.*] An action or pass performed in bull-fighting; one of the three stages of a bull-fight; = tercio, tertio 2 a. 1838 Q. Rev. LXI. 418 ‘Suertes’ or manners of killing the bull. 1893 Chapman & Buck Wild Spain v. 58 It is in this phase of the fight that we trace the origin of several of the suertes which are practised in the modern Corrida de Toros. 1910 Encycl. Brit. IV. 790 The fight is divided into three divisions {suertes). Ibid., Then begins the suerte de picar, or division of lancing. 1932 R. Campbell Taurine Provence 61 The estocada is the climax, to hasten, .which, all the other suertes (actions, passes, and feats) must be devoted. 1957 A. MacNab Bulls of Iberia v. 53 The banderilla act is a ‘decorative’ suerte rather than one of ‘punishment’. 1967 McCormick & MascareRas Compl. Aficionado i. 24 ‘The suerte of the varas’ means the picador’s work.

Suess (su:s). The name of Hans E. Suess (b. 1909), Austrian-born U.S. chemist, used attrib. to designate certain phenomena in radio-carbon dating, as Suess effect, the reduction in the proportion of carbon 14 in the atmosphere and plant life during the twentieth century as a result of the increased burning of fossil fuels, which lack that isotope; Suess wiggle, each of a series of relatively short-term irregularities, of disputed existence and origin, in the calibration curve obtained by dendrochronology for radio¬ carbon dating. 1957 Proc. R. Soc. A. CCXLIII. 562 An accurate assessment of the Suess effect can yield valuable data on the carbon cycle. 1976 Nature 8 July 128/1 There have probably also been periods of irregular fluctuation spanning a few hundred years (the so-called Suess ‘wiggles’). 1977 Sci. Amer. May 86/3 There is uncertainty in interpreting the present era of solar activity from carbon-14 evidence because of the Suess effect, 1979 Nature 5 July 48/1 (heading) Confirmation of the Suess wiggles; 3200-3700 BC.

suet ('s(j)u:it). Forms: 4-5 suette, 4-8 sewet (4 swhet(t, 5 sweth, swette, swet(e, svette, 6 suete, sewett(e, suyt, showitt, 6-7 shewet, 7 sueete, shuet, sewed, suit, 8 suett), 4- suet. [App. a. AF. *suet, *sewet, f. su(e, seu = OF. seu, sieu (mod.F.

SUET suif) = Pr. ceu, seu, sef, It. sevo, sego, Sp., Pg. sebo:—L. sebum tallow, suet, grease.] 1. a. The solid fat round the loins and kidneys of certain animals, esp. that of the ox and sheep, which, chopped up, is used in cooking, and, when rendered down, forms tallow. (Occas. applied to the corresponding fat in the human body.) 1377 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 46 In iiij li. Swhet emp. in villa, viijrf. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xliv. (Bodl. MS.), Yren schal not ruste if it is ismered wip suette . .of an herte. a 1400 in Rel. Ant. I. 53 Tak .. fresch swyne grees or of a bare, and fresch sewet of a herte, and fresch talgh of a schepe. c 1430 Ttvo Cookery bks. 41 Take Percely, & Swynys grece, or Sewet of a schepe. C1440 Promp. Parv. 483/1 Swete, of flesche or fysche or oper lyke (P. suet, due sillabe), liquamen, sumen. 1486 Bk. St. Albans, Hunting eviij. She beerith booth sewet and pure greece Yit wolde I mayster.. fayne witt more Where lyth the suet of the haare be hynde or befoore. 1562 Turner Herbal ii. 125 Bulles tallowe or gote buckes swet. 1563 in W. M. Williams Ann. Founders' Co. (1867) 63 Payde for viij pounds of Showitt & longe Ma^bones iijs. iiij d. 1615 R. Cocks Diary (Hakl. Soc.) I. 93 Cows shewet for shipps use for chirurgion. 1634 Peacham Compl. Gent. (ed. 2) xxi. 253 For your Maggots or lentles they are fed with Sheepes shuet. 1675 Hobbes Odyssey (1677) 218 There are o’ th’ fire good puddings full of suit. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 317 f8 Too many Plumbs, and no Sewet. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 97 The kidney is extracted from the suet. 1855 Ibid. (ed. 2) II. 703/2 Mutton suet is used in the manufacture of common candles. 1889 J. M. Duncan Clin. Beet. Dis. Worn. xxx. (ed. 4) 244 Remote parametritis may affect the region of the psoas muscle or may affect the suet.

tb. Hunting. The fat of deer. Obs. u 1400 Parlt. 3 Ages 83, I soughte owte my sewet and semblete it to gedre. 1576 Turberv. Venerie Ixxvii, I haue termed their [sc. bears’] fatte greace, and so is it to be called of all beastes which prayer and of all Deare and other fallow beasts, it is to be called Sewet. 1610 Guillim Heraldry ni. xiv. (1660) 166. a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Sewet, Deer’s Grease.

2. attrib., as suet-chopper, dumpling-, suet affection, a diseased condition of the fat surrounding the kidneys; suet-brained a., stupid; suet crust, a form of heavy pastry made with suet, esp. used for meat or fruit puddings; suet face, a face of a pale complexionless appearance; hence suet-faced; suet-headed a., stupid; suet pudding, a pudding made of flour and suet and usually boiled in a cloth. 1889 J. M. Duncan Clin. Lect. Dis. Worn. xxx. (ed. 4) 244 Whether the ’suet affection explains the frequent occurrence of albuminuria in parametritic cases, it is to be remembered as an important concomitant of the disease. 1921 Public Opinion 26 Aug. 199/2 Even among the most •suet-brained readers of the Morning Post there are some [etc.]. 1858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, * Suet-chopper, a mincing knife for cutting up suet. 1845 E. Acton Mod. Cookery xvi. 406 (heading) Common ’suet-crust for pies. 1906 Mrs. Beeton's Bk. Househ. Managem. xxxi. 889 Suet crust.. flour.. suet.. baking-powder.. salt.. water. I95x Good Housek. Home Encycl. 671/1 Make 6-8 oz. suet-crust pastry. 1977 ‘E. Crispin’ Glimpses of Moon xii. 231 Mrs Clotworthy is making a steak-and-kidney pudding with a thick suet crust, a 1756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 205 *Suet Dumplings. 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. xlviii. IV. 273 We will.. have suet dumpling instead of pudding. 1897 Rhoscomyl White Rose Arno 52 The chair of Gwgan Maddox was shadowed by the ‘suet face of the servant. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 166 A pallid ’suetfaced young man polished his tumbler knife fork and spoon with his napkin. X937 E. Pound Let. i o Mar. (1971) 291 Make it clear.. that 200 words per subject is all that wildcat editing can get over on the ’suet-headed Brits. 01756 Eliza Haywood New Present (1771) 196 A ’Suet Pudding, Take half a pound of fine beef suet, [etc.]. 1906 Beatrice Harraden Scholar's Dau. xi. 213 Big suet pudding with treacle.

suet(e, obs. ff. suit, sweet. sueter, obs. f. suitor. suetnes, obs. Sc. f. sweetness. suety ('s(j)u;iti), a. Also -etty. [f. suet -i- -y'.] 1. Of the nature of suet. 1730 Bailey (fol.), Steatocele, a preternatural Tumour in the Scrotum of a suety or Suet-like Consistence. 1739 Sharpe Surg. xxv. 125 If the Matter forming them resembles Milk-Curds, the tumour is call’d Atheroma;. .if compos’d of Fat, or a suety Substance, Steatoma. 1802 Med. jfrnl. yiH, 564 That rare change of structure in the ovarium in which it is found to contain masses of suetty matter. 1871 Scoffern in Belgravia HI. 442 The fat is hard or suety.

b. fig. Pale-faced. x8oi Southey Lett. (1856) I. 152 Do you remember the suetty, small-pox man at Gray’s Inn?

2. Full of suet; made with suet. 1807 Lamb Let. toj. Hume 29 Dec., I always spell plumb¬ pudding with a b, p-l-u-m-i—I think it reads fatter and more suetty. 1897 Daily News 3 May 4/1 Great, round, soft, suetty puddings, pitted black with plums. 1903 Farmer & Henley Slang, Suetty-Isaac,.. suet pudding.

Sueve (swi:v). [ad. L. Suevus.] = Suevian sb. 01901 . Bright Age Fathers (1903) II. xxxiii. 179 Vandals, Alans, and oueves..had lately invaded the peninsula. 1911 T. S. Holmes Chr. Ch. Gaul xi. 302 An enormous army of Vandals, Alans, and Sueves.. crossed the Rhine.

sueven* variant of sweven, dream. Suevian Cswiivian), a. and sb. [f. L. Suevus, var. Suebus (see Suebic) -i- -ian. Cf. Swabian.]

122

SUFFER

A. adj. Of or belonging to a confederation of Germanic tribes called by the Romans Suevi (Suebi), which inhabited large territories in Central Europe to the east of the Rhine. B. sb. Any individual of these tribes. 1617 [see slovenliness], 01727 Newton Observ. Dan. 1. V. (1733) 39 'T'I'e Quades and Marcomans were Suevian nations; and they and the Suevians came originally from Bohemia. 1845 Encycl. Metrop. XI. 246/1 "I'he mixed host of Vandals, Burgundians, Alans, and Suevians, 1889 J. B. Bury Hist. Later Rom. Emp. ii. vi. I. 155 The Vandals abandoned their blockade of the Suevians.

So 'Suevic, t 'Suevical adjs. 1560 Daus tr. Sletdane's Comm. 53 b, George Truckese, chiefe capitaine of the Suevical league. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & Fall X. I. (1782) 315 A king of the Marcomanni, a Suevic tribe. 1861 J. G. Sheppard Fall Rome iii. tap The second great Suevic tribe, or federation of tribes, were the Alemanni. 1909 Contemp. Rev. Sept. 331 Visigothic Spain .. had absorbed the Suevic kingdom of Galicia.

suevite (‘sweivait). Petrogr. [ad. G. suevit, f. L. Suevia, Suebia, name of a region in W. Germany (see prec. and Swabian a. i a): see -ite*.] A type of welded braccia found associated with impact craters, similar to a tuff but showing signs of impact metamorphism; orig. such a rock from the Ries crater near Nordlingen in W. Germany. 1938 Mineral. Abstr. VII. 74 The tuffs (suevite) of the Nordlinger Ries are supposed to be rocks fused by the impact of the meteorite. 1970 New Scientist 23 July 174/3 The so-called ‘suevite’ rocks of the Ries are almost indentical to some of the surface samples from the fragmented lunar ‘regolith’.

suey, sueyn, obs. ff. sway, swain.

sufiaryng, obs. form of sovereign. Suffean, variant of Sufian. suffeat, obs. form of soffit. >7>4 Steele Lover No. 33 IP2 The Oval is fastened to a great Suffeat adorned with Roses in Imitation of Copper.

suffeceant, obs. form of sufficient. suffect (sa'fekt), a. (sb.) Rom. Antiq. [ad. L. suffectus, pa. pple. of sufficere to substitute (see suffice).] Applied to the office of those additional consuls (or to the consuls themselves) who were elected, as under the Empire, during the official year. Also sb., a consul suffect. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. Ixvi. VH. 410 note. The innovation of the suffect consulship. 1883 Athemeum 3 Mar. 286/2 T. Sextius Africanus, a colleague of Ostorius Scapula in the suffect consulate a.d. 59. a 1908 C. Bigg Orig. Christ. (1909) xi. 122 Granianus and Fundanus had been consuls suffect. 1913 G. Edmundson Church in Rome 252 The three sufTects for 93 a.d.

fsu'ffect, V. Obs. rare-', [f. L. suffect-, pa. ppl. stem of sufficere (see prec.).] trans. To substitute. 1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Marr. Clergie i. §24 When the question was of suffecting Amadeus Duke of Sauoy, a maried man, in the roome of Eugenius.

So tsu'ffection substitution.

[late

L.

suffectio],

1612 Cotta Disc. Dang. Pract. Phys. i. vi. 48 Where., with a sufficient supply by others, the suffection or deputation may ease of a burden. 1671 [? R. MacWard] Case Accomod. Exam. 78 The Episcopus Praeses, who when present is to preside, and when absent, doth, at best, only permit a precarious suffection.

suey pow ('su:i pau). U.S. slang. Also sueypow,

Suffee, obs. form of Sophy', Sufi.

sui pow.

1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 108 Mogul, which is as much as Suffet in Arabic, from whence the Persian Emperor is called Suffee.

[Orig. unknown.]

(See quot. 1914.)

1914 Jackson & Hellyer Vocab. Criminal Slang 82 Suey pow, noun, current amongst opium smokers. A sponge or rag used to cool and cleanse the face of an opium bowl. 1926 Variety 29 Dec. 7/4 The dopes and hop heads, with their ‘stem’,.. ‘sui pow’, [etc.]. 1939 [see Joy-pop s.v. joy sb. to].

Suez (' 'suiiz, 'suiaz). The name of an Egyptian port [Arab. al-Sutvays] at the head of the Red Sea, used attrib. and absol. to denote the military and political crisis which resulted from the nationalization of the Suez Canal in 1956; Suez group (now Hist.), a group of Conservative MPs who opposed the withdrawal of British troops from the Suez Canal Zone in 1954; hence applied to other groups advocating the presence of British troops in the Middle or Far East. >955 Ann. Reg. igyq 34 Anglo-Egyptian talks have been recently renewed in Cairo.. and the so-called ‘Suez group’ in the Conservative Party, about 40 in number and led by Captain Waterhouse, had consequently become restive. 1958 H. Nicolson Diary 18 June (1968) 350, I am very worried about the Lebanon situation, fearing it may prove a repetition of Suez. 1961 Guardian 6 Dec. 18/1 Captain Charles Waterhouse, one of the original ‘Suez rebels’ in the winter of 1956-7. 1962 Hansard Commons 13 Nov. 281/1 The hon. Member for Leeds, East spoke of my hon. Friend the Member for Inverness as being a member of the Suez Group. 1966 New Statesman 3 June 804/1 "The cabinet’s Suez Group (Wilson, Healey, Stewart and Bottomley) are prepared to bring back a good many servicemen following the end of Confrontation but want to maintain the bases till the late 1970s. 1968 M. Jones Survivor iii. 55 She could not remember events like Suez and Hungary. 1972 R. R. James Ambitions S? Realities ii. 104 What became known as ‘the Suez Group’ constituted the first orgainzed element in the Conservative Party that viewed Heath with hostility. 1981 A. Price Soldier no More ix. 122 Ever since Suez the Americans had been bad friends with the Israelis.

tsuff. Obs. Also 6-7 suffe, 7 zuft (?). [Of unascertained origin; the relation to surf is obscure.] The inrush (of the sea) towards the shore. An early instance is perhaps to be found in c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 800/25 Hec ledonis, a sulse [? read suffe]. •599,Hakluyt Voy. II. i. 227 The Suffe of the Sea setteth her lading dry on land. 1600 Ibid. iii. 848 So neere the shore, that the counter-suffe of the sea would rebound against the shippes side. 1621 in Foster Eng. Factories Ind. (1906) 262 The suffe of the seaes caried us violently on the shoule. 1625 J. Glanville Voy. Cadiz (Camden) 99 The workeing high goeing (or Zuft as they call it) of the Sea against the same shore. 1687 Phil. Trans. XVI. 496 After what manner they were to make their Descent, particularly in relation to the Suff of the Sea.

t su'ffarcinate, v. Obs. rare-°. [f. ppl. stem of late L. suffarcindre; see sub- and farcinate.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., to load or burthen.

Suffarcinate, to truss or stuff up,

t suflfa'rraneous,

a. Obs. rare-o. [f. L. *suffarraneus, a spurious word etymologized as f. suf- = SUB- -f far grain, meal.] (See quots.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Suffarraneous, that carrys meal or flower to any place to sell. 1658 Phillips, Suffarraneous or Subfarraneous, being under another servant; it being an ancient custome among the Romans, that the chief servant took his portion of corn from the master, the under servant from him.

suffeit, obs. form of soffit. S774 Oxfordyrnl. 15 Jan. 3/2 The Diameter of the Arch is forty one feet nine inches and the suffeit twenty five feet six inches.

suffer ('sAfa(r)), v. soffre,

3-6 sofre,

Forms: 3-4 so-, suffri, 3-5 3-7

suffre,

4-5

suffere,

-yr,

soeffre, 4-6 soffur, -ir, 4-7 sufer, 5-6 sofer, (3 soffry,

4

soffer,

-or,

sofFrie,

suffire,

sufre,

5

sufferne, sofyr, sufiyre, -ur, souer, 6 syfiyr), 4suffer. [a. AF. suffrir, soeffrir, -er = OF. sof(f)rir, mod.F. souffrir, corresp. to Pr. suffrir, so-. It. sofferire, Sp. sufrir, Pg. sof(f)rer:—pop. L. *sufferire, for sufferre, f. suf- = sub- 26 -I- ferre to bear.] I. To undergo, endure. 1. trans. To have (something painful, distressing, or injurious) inflicted or imposed upon one; to submit to with pain, distress, or grief. a. pain, death, punishment, fjudgement; hardship, disaster; grief, fsorrow, care. a 1225 Ancr. R. 274 J>enc o6e attrie pinen I>et God suiTrede o6e rode, c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 27 He.. pet diath solde suffri for man-ken. a 1300 Cursor M. 4050 loseph .. p&t was pe chast and pat gentil pat silken sufferd sa fele peril. 13 • • E.E. Allit. P. B. 718 Such domez, J»at J>e wykked & pe wor)?y schal on wrake suffer, c 1374 Chaucer Anel. fef Arc. 167 be helle Which sufferith faire Anelyda pe Quene. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 195 Of me no maner charge it is What sorwe I soffre. Ihtd. III. 7, I.. suffre such a Passion, That men have gret compassion. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 67 The greuys peyne of that same stenche ys more intollerable .. than any other p^nys that synners sofryn. 1526 Tindale 2 Cor. xi. I suffered thryse shipwracke. 1560 Daus tr. Sletdane's Comm, jah, He suffered the lyke punyshment. 1651 Hobbes Leviatn. 11. xxviii. 163 If a subject shall.. deny the authority of the Representative of the Common-wealth, he may lawfully be made to suffer whatsoever the Representative will. 1676 Charge in Offee of Clerk of Assize 102 The offender shall suffer Imprisonment for a year. 1736 Butler Anal. i. ii. Wks. 1874 I. 35 All which we enjoy, and a great part of what we suffer, is put in our own power. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 166 Every one who does wrong is to suffer punishment by way of admonition. 1903 J. H. Matthews Mass & its Folklore 113 The names of those Romans who had suffered martyrdom prior to the.. final settlement of the Canon.

b. wrong, injury, loss, shame, disgrace. f *275 Lay. 24854 Ne solle hii in londe soffri none sconde. a 1300 Cursor M. 10394 lesu crist..for vs sufferd gret de^ite. 1390 Gower Conf. II. 381 Strong thing it is to soffre wron^ And suffre schame is more strong, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. i He sufferd many reprufes and scomes. CX450 Godstow Reg. I’jts For her expenses Sc

harmys j7at they sofred by the occasyon of p* seyde rent not l^ayde in p‘ tyme I-sette. 1502 Arnolds Chron. (1811) 129 The most greuos sorous losses.. that he hath suffred. 1640-1 Kirkcudbr. War~Comm. Min. Bk. (1855) 76 Besyde the disgrace that our nation sufferis throw thair goeing naked in a strange countrie. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. ii. 1. 175 Men., whose minds had been exasperated by many im uries and insults suffered at the hands of the Roundheads. 1891 Law Rep.^ Weekly Notes 79/2 The defendant contended that the plaintiff had suffered no loss. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 7/3 Montenegro.. has suffered some eclipse of her first flush of enthusiasm.

c. bodily injury or discomfort, a blow, wound, disease, arch.

SUFFER a 1300 Cursor M. 25490 lesus, j>at wald .. suffer.. Boffetes on p\ soft chin, c 1330 King of Tars 57 Crist ur saveour, That soffrede woundes fyve. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 554 We.. hat suffred han pe dayez hete. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula etc. I The forsaid sir Adam.. suffrand hstulam in ano. ri450 Capcrave Life St. Aug. xxiv, poo woundis whech p'\ son souered in his body. 1539 Great Bible Ps. xxxiv. 10 The lyons do lacke, and suffre hunger. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 28 The woundes which I suffered long agoe. 1617 Moryson Itin. in. 90 For feare that hee should suffer thirst. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav. ii. 26, I suffered much cold that Night, though I had on my Capot. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xliv, Complaints in the bowels and stomach, suffered by himself and his monks.

2. To go or pass through, be subjected to, undergo, experience (now usually something evil or painful). a 1300 Cursor M. 15563 Bot sal we elles suffre samen, bath soft and sare. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xi. 113 From hennes to soffre-Bope-weole-and-wo. 1399-Rich. Redeles Prol. 36 Mekely to suffre what so him sente were. CI420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1638 What may worse be suffryd than ouer mykyll weele? 01500 St. Margaret 62 in Brome Bk. 109 How they syffyryd wyll and woo And how thye dede ther merty[r]dam take. 1530 Rastell Bk. Purgat. 1. v, Ease & pleasure doth comforte the nature of that thyng whych suffereth that ease and pleasure. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas II. ii. II. Wks. (1641) 123/1 And, for each body acts, or suffers ought, Having made Nouns, his Verbs he also wrought. a 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. xi. (1701) 185/2 Whensoever they seem to effect any thing, we shall find that they suffer it long before. 1662 Tuke Adv. 5 Hours iv. i, W’ had better suffer than deserve our fate. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxiii, Here they suffered a siege. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 28 Three more.. suffered the same fate.

3. a. intr. To undergo or submit to pain, punishment, or death. 0x300 Cursor M. 20280 He wel i suffer o na care. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. A. 940 b^t is pe cyte pat pe lombe con fonde To soffer inne sor for manez sake. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 65 We shulden maken us redy to suffre in oure body for pe name of Crist. 01400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 156 He feled neuere lisse ne lith, berfore hym pou3te beter legles ben so to suffre per-wyp. c 1450 tr. De Imitatione iii. Ixii. 144 Suffre paciently, if pou can not suffre ioingly. 1546 Gardiner Declar.Joye 38 S. Paule sayth, he suffreth for the electes that they myght be salued. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer^ Catech, Jesus Christ.. Whiche.. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead, and buried. 1686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 118 We suffer’d for no want of any thing. 01721 Prior Dial. Dead (1907) 258 Every Man is obliged to suffer for what is right, as to oppose what is Unjust. 1772 W. Williams in Bk. Praise 244 In Thy Presence we can conquer, We can suffer, we can die. 1841 Thackeray Gt. Hoggarty Diam. ix, Gracious Heavens!..a lady of your rank to suffer in this way! 1848-Van. Fair xxviii, He suffered hugely on the voyage, during which the ladies were likewise prostrate. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) II. vii. 227 It was a hard thing to suffer for an opinion; but there are times when opinions are as dangerous as acts. 1889 Sat. Rev. 9 Feb. 145/2 A brave man suffers in silence. 1905 C. G. Hartley Weaver's Shuttle 268 The child who moves restlessly when suffering.

b. from or (now rare) under a disease or ailment. 1800 Med. Jrnl. III. 422 She had suffered much from disease. 1836 Dickens Let. 15 Nov. (1965) I. 195, I..am still suffering under.. a head-ache. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Iv, It was only one of Mrs. Wenham’s headaches which prevented us—she suffers under them a good deal. 1884 M. Mackenzie Dis. Throat ^ Nose II. 176 He had suffered from delirium tremens. 1898 Fl. Montgomery Tony 10 She was suffering from what she was pleased to call a fit of depression.

4. To be the object of an action, be acted upon, be passive. Now rare. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. met. iv. (1868) 167 Yif pe priuyng soule.. ne dop no ping by hys propre moeuynges, but sunrip. 1548 Vicary Anat. ix. 79 So that eche of them [rc. man’s and woman’s seed in generation] worketh in other, and suffereth in other. 1587 Golding De Mornay x. (1592) 14s The Elements haue power and force to do, whereas matter hath abilitie but onely to suffer or to be wrought vpon. 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, v. vi. (1701) 161/2 These principles are called Elements, of which Air and Fire have a faculty to move and effect; the other parts. Water and Earth to suffer. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 158 Fall’n Cherube, to be weak is miserable Doing or Suffering. 1818 Stoddart Gram, in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 5/1 In language, a verb is a word which signifies to do, or to suffer, as well as to be.

■^b.trans. To submit patiently to. Obs.

1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7281 Some.. sofrede as hii nojt ne migte al pe operes wille. 1382 Wyclif i Pet. ii. 19 If..ony man suffrith (Vulgate sustinei] sorewes, or heuynesses, suffringe [patiens^ vniustly. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 71 Wher as sche soffreth al his wille. As sche which wende noght misdo. C1400 Cursor M. 29103 (Cott. Galba) To luke if pai in gude life lend. And suffers what he will pam send.

t6, intr. To endure, hold out, wait patiently. (Often with abidCy bide.) to suffer long: to be long-suffering. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iv. 18 Sette my Sadel vppon Soffretil-I-seo-my-tyme. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xvi. {Magdalena) 19 boD bidis & sufferis, til pat we thru repentance wil turne to pe. C1380 Sir Ferumb. 808 Firumbras was hard, & suffrede wel, p03 hit him greuede sare. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 731 Of alle pe vertues pat per beone. To suffre, hit is a ping of prys. c 1450 Merlin 165 Marganors.. badde hem suffre and a-bide, while thei myght, for to socour theire peple. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clxxii. 209 He was sore displeased therwith, and suffred tyll he herde howe they were put to their raunsome. 1526 Tindale i Cor. xiii. 4 Love suffreth longe, and is corteous. 1535 Coverdale Ecclus. ii. 4 Suffre in heuynesse, and be pacient in thy trouble. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs viii. (Arb.) 65 God.. suffers long, reuengyng slow.

SUFFER

123

t7. trans. To resist the weight, stress, or painfulness of; to endure, bear, stand. Obs. exc. dial. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) 1. 217 Whan pei my3te nouBt in pe holy day suffre on hire piliouns and here cappes for hete. 1388 Wyclif Exod. xviii. 18 The werk is aboue thi strengthis, thou aloone maist not suffre it. 1481 Caxton Godfrey viii. 29 That they shold charge them with suche tributes that they myght not suffre. 1551 T. Wilson Logic (1580) 51 Children can suffer muche colde. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. § 102 b, Any such corrasiue.. medicine.. as the said H. shal think his nature is vnable to suffer or abide. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 146 Some [Persians].. can suffer short wide stockings of English cloth or Kersies. 1640 T. Brugis Marrow of Physicke ii. 140 Let the pan be no hotter than you can suffer your hand on it. 1673 Kky Journ. Low C. 70 These Waters [sc. Baths of Aken].. are very easie to suffer. 1684 Contempl. State of Man 11. vii. (1699) 202 If one cannot tell how to suffer the Tooth-ach, Head-ach, or the Pain of the Chollick. absol. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. ii. i. (1668) 15 Drink thereof morning and evening as hot as you can suffer.

8. To be affected by, subjected to, undergo (an operation or process, esp. of change). Now only as transf. of i. a 1425 tr. Arderne's Treat. Fistula, etc. 31 If it be nede for to chaufe it more for pe terebentyne, loke pat it suffre no3t mych hete. Ibid. 80 pe membrez.. may no3t withstande to pe strength of pe vitriol; and so pai suffre liquefaccion of it. 1610 Shaks. Temp. i. ii. 400 Nothing of him that doth fade, But doth suffer a Sea-change Into something rich, & strange. 1659 Pearson Creed (1839) 361 He suffered a true and proper dissolution at his death. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. i. vi. §19. 51 Their goods should be put under sicker Burrows,.. under which they must remain ay and while they suffer an Assize. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 80 Bodies void of aqueous humidity can neither suffer fermentation nor putrefaction. 1787 Jefferson IFril. (1859) II. 89 The conveyance of the treaty itself is suffering a delay here at present. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 158 The very language of France has suffered considerable alterations since you were conversant in French books. 1816 Singer Hist. Cards 33 Bullet allows this explanation to be very plausible, but says it suffers some very material difficulties. 1831 Brewster Optics i. 12 Let rays AM, AD, AN,..fall upon the mirror at the points M, D, and N, and suffer reflexion at these points, i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. xvii. 319 Along these lines the marginal ice suffers the greatest strain. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. xix. 318 The figure of the ship suffers a change.

9. a. intr. To undergo the extreme penalty; to be put to death, be executed. Now rare in literary use exc. of martyrdom. a. & M. (ed. 2) III. 1972/2 marg., The chief dispatcher of al Gods Sainctes that suffered in Q. Maries time. 1581 Allen Apologie 87 b, England can not lacke Albans, whose Protomartyr being of that name.. suffered.. to saue his Christian guest. [1638 Nabbes Covent Garden iv. iii. in Bullen O.P. N.S. I. 73 The Gentlewomen will not see us hang’d. But they may suffer us, and that’s a word for hanging.] 1652 Lamont Diary (Maitland Club) 46 He was .. sent to Stirling.. wher he was appointed to suffer, and was executed there, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 13 June 1649 Sir John Owen, newly freed from sentence of death among the Lords that suffer’d. 1752 Miss Blandy's Own Acc. 63 Miss Blandy suffered in a black Bombazine short Sack and Petticoat, with a clean white Handerchief drawn over her Face. 1818 Scott Br. Lamm, xix. She is a witch, that should have been burned with them that suffered at Haddington. 1828 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. 3) II. 279, ‘I have received a letter since, acquainting me that he has suffered.’ ‘Suffered! .. dear me, what has he suffered?’ ‘He has been hanged, sir.’ 1861 Brougham Brit. Const, xv. 238 Several of his adversaries were condemned to death, and suffered accordingly. 1877 J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers Ser. III. 38 note, Edward Transham or Stransham,.. suffered at Tyburn. 1570 Foxe

fb. To be killed or destroyed. Obs. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iii. ii. 16 But let the frame of things dis-ioynt. Both the Worlds suffer. 1610-Temp. ii. ii. 39 This is no fish, but an Islander, that hath lately suffered by a Thunderbolt.

10. To sustain injury, damage, or loss; to be injured or impaired. Const, from, under, C1600 Shaks. Sonn. cxxiv. It suffers not in smilinge pomp, nor falls Vnder the blow of thralled discontent. 1601 - Twel. N. II. V. 144 Mai. M. But then there is no consonancy in the sequell that suffers vnder probation: A. should follow, but O. does. 1697 H. Wanley in Bodl. Q. Rec. (1915) Jan. 107 In the Library, many such [rc. books of Prints] haue suffered extreamly. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 156 The teeth suffer in mastication or chewing the aliments. 1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont IV. 222 Suffering from the fatal law entanglements of his father. 1815 Scott Guy M. xl. How must he in the meantime be suffering in her opinion? 1841 Thackeray Shrove Tuesday in Paris Wks. 1900 XIII. 569 Debt is a staple joke to our young men, ‘Who suffers for your coat?* is, or used to be, a cant phrase. 1870 F. R. Wilson Ch. Lindisf. 68 The edifice suffered in the civil wars under Cromwell. 1894 P. Fitzgerald in Daily News 26 Sept. 6/4 It [re. the Cathedral] has not suffered—the correct phrase—from the restorers. 1915 Times 26 April 10/3 Other Army Corps suffered even more severely.

11. causative. To inflict pain upon. Obs. exc. dial. C1500 Lancelot 1368 Yow sufferith them, oppressith & anoyith. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, v. i. 153 A hot ore-weening Curre,.. Who being suffer’d with the Beares fell paw. Hath clapt his taile, betweene his legges. Wiltshire Gloss., Suffer, to punish, to make suffer. ‘I’ll suffer you, you young rascal!’

11. To tolerate, allow. 12. trans. To endure the existence, presence, or activity of (a person); to bear with, put up with, tolerate. Now rare and arch.

a 1300 Cursor M. 14749 Ferli thine vs Quarfor pat we pe suffer pus, Quatkin thing can pou sai to Do, quar-for we suld pe bu? 1340 Ayenb. 38 pe kueade domesmen pet hise soffrep. ^1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 178 A man schulde suffur anopur, and muche more a prelate schulde wisely suffur hys sugettis. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 494 Hou pat he suffrep pe and me Wip miht al pat he may. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. xi. 229 Euer curtoisly ye haue suffred me. 1487 Cely Papers (Camden) 166 The Comyns wyll nott suffur hym. 1535 Coverdale yud'g. ii. 23 Thus the Lorde suffred all these nacions. C1585 [R. Browne] Answ. Cartwright 73 They are to bee suffered as brethren in the churche. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 438 If 4 How pityful is the Condition of being only suffered? 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxxviii, He suffered his grandmother with a good-humoured indifference. 1872 Howells Wedd. Journ. 99 They are suffering and perpetuating him.

13. a. To allow (a thing) to be done, exist, or take place; to allow to go on without interference or objection, put up with, tolerate, arch, or dial. CX290 Beket 1601 in S. Eng. Leg. 152 I-nelle none costomes soffri..bat a3ein sothnesse beoth. C1350 Will. Palerne 3337 Men, for youre manchipe na more pat suffrep. *377 Langl. P. PI. B. ii. 174 Erchdekenes and officiales.. Lat sadel hem with siluer owre synne to suffre. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1846 Lucrece, That nolde she suffre by no wey. C1400 Destr. Troy 5081 It falles to a foie his foly to shew. And a wise man witterly his wordes to suffer. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 67 Suffre at thy table no distractioun. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §20 The sede [rr. of Cockole] is rounde and blacke, and maye well be suffred in a breade-corne. 1584 Lodge Alarm agst. Usurers 15 Our lawes.. although they suffer a commoditie, yet confirme not they taking. 1592 Shaks. j Hen. VI, vi. viii. 8 A little fire is quickly trodden out. Which being suffer’d, Riuers cannot quench. 1604 E. G[rimstone] tr. D'Acosta's Hist. Indies III. iv. 128 The Easterly winds raine continually, not suffering their contraries. 1660 Jer. Taylor Worthy Commun. ii. §2. 124 We suffer religion, and endure the laws of God but we love them not. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett. I. vi. 19, I have.. here.. had the permission of touching the relics, which was never suffered in places where I was not known. 1806 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life Writ. (1832) HI. 229 France will no longer suffer the existing government. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman vi. xiii. 405 They wouldn’t have me tell thee before because of thy body’s weakness, but now they suffer it.

fb. To allow to remain; to leave. Obs. rare. C1450 Merlin 104 Syr, we pray yow that the swerde be suffred yet in the ston to Passh. 15^4 Cogan Haven Health (1636) loi A rosted apple, suffered untill it were cold, and then eaten last at night.. hath loosed the belly.

fc. To admit of. Obs. rare. a 1300 Cursor M. 13037 Sco wist pat rightwis was his sau, Moght noght suffer na gain-sau. *793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 199 It is not permitted to Sir Gilbert Elliot to be an ordinaiy man; neither his nature nor the times will suffer it.

14. C onst. acc. and inf. {•\pple., compl. phr.) or clause: To allow or permit a person, animal, or inanimate thing to be or to do so-and-so. a. a person or animal. with acc. and inf. c 1290 Beket 1283 in S. Eng. Leg. 143 pat o Man ne beoi-soffred to gon forth mid is wille. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 87 He.. wol nat suffren hem .. Neither to beenyburyed norybrent. 1453 Cal. Anc. Rec. Dublin (1889) 279 The suynerd of the towne shulde not suffre the swyne to cum into the strone. 01466 Gregory Chron. in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond. (Camden) 146 They of the sayde markett shalle nought ressayvyn nor sufferne to entre, any preson.. in to the sayde markett. i486 Bk. St. Albans fvb, Who that., suffrith hys wyfe to seche mony halowys. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. (1549) 50 In offices he seldome suffred to be any deputies. 1583 Stocker Civ. Warres Lowe C. iii. 99 [They) woulde not suffer the persons aforesayde come in. 1658 Earl Monm. tr. Paruta's Wars Cyprus 121 He conjured them, not to suffer the victorious army incur any shame. C1665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson (1846) 28 Greatness of courage would not suffer him to put on a vizor. 1760-2 Goldsm. Cit. W. cxix, I was not suffered to stir far from the house, for fear I should run away. 1813 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. vii. 245 Maria fell into a sort of hysteric of fright.. and anger because she was not suffered to wear a diamond necklace. 1833 Ht. Martineau Vanderput (St S. vi. 91 He has suffered the storks to build on the summer house. 1898 Besant Orange Girl ii. ix. Her sins lie upon the head of those who suffer her.. to grow up without religion. with acc. andpple. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 494 What mon wolde now suffre so His sone I-slayen. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 5 Neyther would Duke Frederick .. unlesse he judged him to be an honest man, suffer him so long unpunyshed. 1562 Winset Cert. Tractates Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 110 To suffir an harlot in his wyfes tyme lyand with an wthir harlot? 1606 Chapman M. D'Olive ii. What meanes your Grace to suffer me abus’d thus? with acc. and compl. phr. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. ii. 262 It were but necessarie you were wak’t. Least being suffer’d in that harmefull slumber. The mortall Worme might make the sleepe etemall. 1624 Capt. J. Smith Virginia v. 179 Master More.. by no meanes would admit of any diuision, nor suffer his men from finishing their fortifications. 1705 tr. Bosman's Guinea 336 He is obliged to suffer the King of Popo in quiet Possession of his Island. with clause. 13.. R. Glouc. 1794 (MS. B), pe kyng hym wolde 3eue lyf, ac ys men nolde no3t, Ne suffre, pat per were o Hue eny of here fon. 1340-70 Alex. & Dind. 1056 Suffre 3e nolle pat we by-wepe in pis word 30ur wikkede dedus. c 1386 Chaucer Sompn. Prol. 7, I yow biseke, that of youre curteisye,.. As suffereth me I may my tale telle. ri400 Maundev. (1839) xxiii. 252 And therfore thei suffren, that folk of alle Lawes may peysibely duellen amonges hem. 1457 Harding Chron. Proem xiv. in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1912) Oct. 743 But so was sette your noble chaunceller. He wolde nought suffre I had such waryson. 1611 Bible Judges xvi. 26 Suffer mee, that I may feele the pillars whereupon the house standeth. 1720 Ozell Vertot's Rom. Rep. II. xiv. 320 He ought not to suffer that one of his Fathers Assassins should enjoy the Fruit of his crime.

b. an inanimate or immaterial thing.

SUFFER mth acc. and inf. a 1300 Cursor M. 19809 To suffer p&r na wrang be don. ^1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. 2 Hts precious bludc, pc whilk he sufferd be schedd for vs. 1481 Cov. Leet Bk. 475 Nor..suffryng cny thyng to be commytted.. wherby the seid trewes.. myght fall in vyolacion. a 1548 Hall Chron., Edw. IV, 57 b, To suffer the sayde mencioned mariage. to take effect. 1622 S. Ward Christ All in .oute peine pane aditi pe felons. 1563 Homilies li. Agst. Peril Idol, i, Joas, and other Princes whiche eyther sette vp, or suffred suche aultars of Images vndestroyed. 1589 Cooper Admon. 217 They.. striue against God .., who wil not suffer it unpunished. 1592 Kyd Sp. Trag. iii. xiii. 3, I, heauen will be reuenged of euery ill; Nor will they suffer murder vnrepaide. 1615 Chapman Odyss, xiv. 133 These men .. will never suffer left Their vniust wooing of his wife. with acc. and compl. phr. f 1375 Cursor M. 22620 (Fairf.) Quy p\ wrecched hande-werk in wa in J?is fire )?ou suffris squa. C1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 344 )>is lif is ful of sorowe.. J>at suffri)? not blis wi)> it. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 361 The faucon which.. soeffreth nothing in the weie, Wherof that he mai take his preie. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 21 b. He that wol not suffre the stenche of my careyn aboue the erthe. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. Ixxx. 242 Nowe we wyll suffre in rest a season the armye of Castell.

15. To allow oneself, submit to be treated in a certain way; to endure, consent to be or to do something. a, reft. arch. a 1300 Cursor M. 17239, I sufferd me for pe be slain. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 72 Sampson soeffred hym self be bonden. 1526 Tindale i Cor. vi. 7 Why rather suffre ye not youre selves to be robbed? 1671 Woodhead St. Teresa ii. xi. 92 Love beginning to afford them sensible consolations, they too much suffer themselves to be carried away therewith. 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S. Seas 197 This is a Place that a Man is oblig’d sometimes to suffer himself to be used ill. 1837 Lockhart Scott iv. O871) 174 Brown Adam [sc. Scott’s horse] never suffered himself to be backed but by his master. 1877 in Bryce Amer. Commw. (1888) li. II. 285 Considerable proportions of them in their devotion to politics suffer themselves to be driven from the walks of regular industry.

■fb.intr. Obs.

^1315 Shoreham I. 780 He soffrej? no3t to be to-trede, •And of bestes deuoured. 01325 MS. Rawl. B. 320 If. 32 b, 3if a nellez no3t suffri to ben resteid. 1474 Caxton Chesse i. i. (1883) 9 He might not suffre to be repreuid and taught of hym. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxii. 94 Thus Jesus with his woundis wyde, As martir suffirit for to de. 1538 Starkey England (1878) 178 Our cuntrey, wych wyl not suffur to be so ornat and so beutyful, in euery degre, as other cuntreys be. 1632 Sir T. Hawkins tr. Mathieu's Unhappy Prosp. 80 He.. endured contradiction, and sometime suffered to be cut off in his opinions, a 1665 Sir K. Digbv Priv. Mem. (1827) 278 As long as I can march at ease by myself, I will never suffer to be carried away from myself by the throng. 1764 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. in Lett. (1771) II. 308, I must not suffer to have the laws broken before my face.

16. trans. (by ellipsis of inf.) To permit or allow (a person) to do a certain thing; fto let alone. Also occas. absol. arch. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VII. 187 So hadde Alfrede my brother helped me, if Godwyn had i-suffred [1432-50 hade suffrede hym]. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes i As fer as myn fraylnes wold suffre me. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §39 Let them [xr. lambs] sucke as longe as the dammes wyll suffre theym. 1530 Palscr. 742/2 Let us suffer hym and se what he wolde do. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. Wks. (Grosart) XIII. 135,1 wish thee well, Orlando; get thee gone. Say that a centynell did suffer thee. 1604 Dekker King's Entert. 277 Even children (might they have been suffred) would gladly have spent their little strength. 1663 Wood Life (O.H.S.) I. 483 Then all went in, soe many that were suffered. Z700 T. Brown tr. Fresny's Amusem. 97 One of them would have been poking a Cranes Bill down his Throat,.. but the Doctors would not suffer him. 1818 Cobbett Pol. Reg. XXXIII. 492 Let us hear him now. if indignation will suffer us. 1878 J. P. Hopps X. 37 How would I have blest you if you would have suffered me!

117. With two objects (or the equivalent); To allow a person to have a certain thing. Obs. ri290 Beket 1615 in S. Eng. Leg. 152 Bote ^jov suffri him is ri3te lawes Ichulle bi-come p'\ fo. c 1385 Chaucer L.G. W. 1575 Hypsipyle, Allc tho that sufferede hym his wille. 1481 Caxton Godfrey Ixx. 115 The turke.. wold not suffre them of nothyng, sauf to occupye and laboure therthe.

118. intr. a. Of a person {transf. of a thing): To allow a certain thing to be done. Obs. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4198, & pe wule he wolde l>is tendre >>ing wemmy foule ynou, & heo ne mi3te sofry no3t. Mid lecherye he hire slou. 1382 Wyclif Luke xxii. 51 Suffre 3e til hidur ITindale, Soffre ye thus farre forthej. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8094 A gloue of pat gay gate he belyue,.. None seond but hir-selfe, pat suffert full well. 1605 B. Jonson Sejanus iv, Still, do’st thou suffer Heau’n? will no ffame, No heate of sinne make thy iust wrath to boile? 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage iv. xviii. (1614) 437 The name.. remayning as diuers languages and dialects will suffer, almost the same.

+ b. Of a condition of things: To allow or admit of a certain thing being done. Obs. 1548-9 (Mar.) Bk. Com. Prayer, Priv. Baptism, And saye the Lordes prayer, yf the tyme will suffre. 1573 Tusser Hush. (1878) 47 If weather will suffer, this counsell I giue.

SUFFERANCE

124 Leaue sowing of wheat before Hallomas cue. 16x2 Brinsley Lud. Lit. xxii. (1627) 256 If his leisure will suffer.

suffer, variant of

sufferaine,

obs. form of sovereign.

sover a. and v. Sc.

sufferable ('sAf3r3b(3)l), a.

Obs. exc. arch. Forms: 4 suffrabil, suifreable, 4-6 suiTrable, 5 souffrable, suifyrabyl, sufferabylle, suifurable, 6 sufferabil. Sc. suffrabile, 4- sufferable. Also subferabylle. [a. OF. suffrable = It. sofferevolcy ad. med.L. sufferdbilis^ f. sufferre to SUFFER. Subsequently modified in form by assimilation to suffer v. A L. type *sufferibilis is represented by It. soffribile, Sp. sufrible, rg. sof(j)rivel.'\

fl. Patient, long-suffering. Willing to submit to. Obs.

Also const, of:

1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 8641 pey ogh to be suffrable and meke. And no foly on out>er men seke. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 442 Oon of vs two moste bowen doutelees. And sith a man is moore resonable Than womman is, ye moste been suffrable. c 1412 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 2934 Of swich writyng be of right suffrable. Ibid. ^23 Thogh he to venge hym tarie, & be suffrable. 1568 E. Tilney Flower Friendsh. Cijb, Sufferable in the importunities of his wyfe. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. viii. in Holinshed 28/1 The [Irish] people are thus enclined, religious, franke, amorous, irefull, sufferable of infinite paynes, very glorious. i6iz Speed Theat. Gt. Brit. (1614) 132/2 They rather live rudely.. and with a sufferable case, ignorant of ambition, enjoy those contentments.

fb. Capable of endurance. Obs. 1482 Caxton Godfrey cxlix. 221 He toke with hym a lytil companye of them that were moost suffrable.

2. That can be ‘suffered’ or put up with; bearable, tolerable, endurable. Also, tolerably good. 01340 Hampole Psalter cvi. 29 pe persecuciouns he tempird and made |?aim suffrabil. 1382 Wyclif Matt. x. 15 It shall be more suffreable to the lond of men of Sodom and Gomor in the day of iugement, than to that citee. 1440 Alphabet of Tales 345 It was mor suffrable vnto hur, pe sorow of dead, l>an was pe mirthe of life. 1493 [H. Parker] Dives 13 Pauper (W. de W.) vii. v. 281/1 The lordshyp of this worlde is sufferable & worshypfull. 1574 Newton Health Mag. 35 Let us touche suche sortes of tyshes as are best and most sufferable. 1578 Timme Calvin on Gen. 94 The more sufferable.. that the Commandment of God was the less tolerable was their Crookedness in refusing to obey. 1654 Gataker Disc. Apol. 84 Manie Anabaptists.. are more justifiable before God, and more sufferable with man, then Presbyterians and strict Calvinists. 1725 Defoe Voy. round World (1840) 92 Insolent to a degree beyond what was sufferable. 1814 Earl Dudley Lett. 9 Aug. (1840) 58 There must be some great defect in his mind, or he would try to make himself a little more sufferable. 01843 Southey Common-pl. Bk. (1849) Ser. 11. 248 His funereal elegies are .. not quite worthless; that to Antonio Ferreira on his wife’s death is sufferable. 1852 Thackeray Esmond ii. i, During the time, the suffering is at least sufferable. 1872 Howells Wedd.Journ. (1892) 69 It was something.. that made the air so much more sufferable than it had been.

t3. That may be allowed, permissible. Obs. a 1395 Hylton Scala Pref. (W. de W. 1494) ii. xxxii, This maner syghte is sufferable to syi^le soules that can noo better. 1480 Cov. Leet Bk. 472 That comen-wcle is nott sufferable by the kynges lawes. 01571 Jewel On i Thess. (1611) 84 And how is that sufferable by any Law, that by so many Lawes is condemned? 15^ Manwood Lawes Forest i. (161 s) 20 It is not.. sufferable for any other person, to hunt or hauke after any of those wilde beastes. 1653 A. Wilson Jas. /, 20 For the Clericks.. they are no way sufferable to remain in this Kingdom.

t4. a. Capable 6f suffering, passible. Obs. C1400 Love Bonavent. Mirr. vii. 52 For withouten dowte he hadde verray flesche and kyndely sufferable as haue othere children, c 1^0 Life St. fiath. (Roxb. Club) 36 Of pe experience of his su^able nature he scheude to vs ^at he was bothe verray god & man.

t b. Attended with suffering. Obs. 1548 Geste Agst. Priv. Masse Dj b, Christes sufferable and bloudy sacrifice.

fc. That may suffer injury or loss. Obs. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 312 In the conferring of this (he saith) baptismall Regeneration is defined. But yet this is sufferable and loseable.

fS. Logic. Producing an effect on the senses. Cf. Burgersdicius* Logic i. vi. (1697) 17 Patible Quality, in Greek noto-rqs iradrfriK’^. i6^a Z. Coke Logick 32 Quality hath four kinds or specials. I. Habit. 2. Natural power. 3. Sufferable quality. 4. Figure.

'sufTerably, adv. rare.

[f. prec.

+

-ly*.]

11, With patient endurance. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 300 b/2 They.. knelynge on their knees receyued Suffrably wyth a Joyous herte the Swerdes of them that martryd them.

t2. To the accompaniment of suffering. Obs. 1548 Geste Agst. Priv. Masse F v b, Els he shuld not haue bene eaten whole &: vnbroken vnsufferably but by pecemele and sufferably as the lambe was.

3, So as to be tolerable, tolerably, arch. 1702 Addison Dial. Medals ii. 92 An infant Titan held she in her arms Yet sufferably bright, the eye might bear The uf^rown glories of his beamy hair. i8« Contemp. Rev. XxVII. 68 He can write sanely and sufferably when he pleases.

t'sufferage. Obs. rare.

[f. suffer v.

+

-age.]

Permission, approval. 1622 F. Markham Bk. War v. ix. 195 In this mans Mwer (under the sufferage of the Generali) is the election of many Captaines. 1650 B. Discolliminium 28, 1 will grant him as he saith, if he will hold to his spelling, that all is now united in the Sufferage of the People, though not in their Suffrage.

sufferance ('sAfarans). Forms: 4 sufrance, soffra(u)nce, 4-6 suff(e)raunce, 4-7 suifrance, 5 soueransfe, soferons, -aunce, sofferaunce, 5-6 sufferans, souerance, 6 souffrance, suffrans, 7-8 sufference, 4sufferance. [a. AF., OF. suf(f)rance, soffranee (mod.F. souffrance) = Pr. sofransa, -ensa, It. sofferenza, Sp. sufrencia, ad. late L. sufferentia, f. sufferre to suffer: see -ance. Subsequently modified in form by assimilation to SUFFER V.] 1. 1. Patient endurance, forbearance, longsuffering. arch. (See also long-sufferance.) 01300 Cursor M. 29106 pe preist.. Agh to sceu pe, sinful man, pat he ta sli thing in sufferance, To stand him in stede o penance. C1330 Spec. Guy Warw. 571 Houre swete lord .. bad hem ben of god suffraunce In alle manere destourbauncc. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. C. 417 Wei knew I pi cortaysye, l>i quoynt soffraunce. c 1386 Chaucer Clerk's T. 1106 For oure beste is al his [xr. God’s] gouemance; Lat vs thanne lyue in vertuous suffrance. c 1450 Mirk's Festial 214 God, forto preue hym and his meke suffrance, made hym blynd. 1531 Elyot Gov. 12 Wher vertuc is in a gentleman, it is commonly mixt with more suffraunce.. than.. it is in a person rural. 01596 Sir T. More in. i. 173 That awefull lustice. Which looketh through a vaile of sufferaunce Uppon the frailtie of the multitude. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1851 III. 252, I will not deny but that the best apology against false accusers is silence and sufferance. 1680 Otway Orphan i. ii, Bear it With all the suffrance of a tender Friend.

2. The suffering or undergoing trouble, wrong, etc. arch.

of pain,

1426 Lydg. De Guil Pilgr. 7486 Lyk a myghty champyoun, Thow shalt with laurer crownyd be. By suffraunce off adversyte. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione III. XX. (1893) 212 From the houre of my byrthe vnto my deth vpon the crosse, I neuer cessed of suffraunce of peynes. 1528 More Dyatoge ni. Wks. 219/2 Yf a man..after repenting his sin would.. willyngly offer hym selfe to the sufferaun^ of open shame. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 16 His. .sufferaunce of deathe for mankynde. 1614 Jackson Creed iii. 156 Vnder pain of etemall damnation, or sufferance of greater thirst in hell. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Mvst. Udolpho xxx. To glory in the quiet sufferance of ills. 1842 G. S. Faber Prov. Let/. (1844) II. 205 The Holy Catholic Church.. has been exempt from the sufferance of persecution for these fifteen hundred years. 1856 H. Bonar Hymn, 'Calm me, my Cod' v. Calm in the sufferance of wrong.

t b. The suffering of a penalty. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, ii. ii. 159 God be thanked for preuention. Which [I] in sufferance heartily will reioyce. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 57 The Cardinalles.. held this suffocation a meete sufferance for so contemning the king of fishes. 1640 Sir E. Dering Sp. on Relig. t8 Dec. 22, I proceed to his second sufferance, which was by the Vicechancellour of Oxford.

fc. Damage, injury. Obs. rare. 1604 Shaks. Oth. ii. i. 23 A Noble ship of Venice, Hath seene a greeuous wracke and sufferance On most part of their Fleet. 1823 Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 369 The trappings of such a machinery •• by the inequalities they produced, exposed liberty to sufferance.

t3. (tr. L. passio.) Passivity, receptivity. Obs. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. met. iv. (1868) 167 pe passioun pat is to seyn pe suffraunce or pe wit in pe quike body. 4. = SUFFERING vbl. sb. 3. arch. 1422 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 169 In full grete Sufferaunce haue I be so many leris. c 1485 Digby Myst. iii. 864 Alle )>i8 xall be pe soferons of my deite. 1563 Homilies ii. ror Good Friday I, Not that the sufferaunce of thys transitory lyfe, shoulde be worthy of that glory to come. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. II. iv. 168 Thy vnkindnesse shall his death draw out To lingring sufferance. Ibid. iii. i. 80 The poore Beetle that we treade vpon In corporall sufferance, finds a pang as great. As when a Giant dies. 1628 Digby Voy. Mediterr. (Camden) 13 note, A most resupine patience in their sufferance. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737)11. ii. 164 To see the Sufferance of an Enemy with cruel Delight may proceed from the height of Anger, Revenge, Fear, and other extended Self-Passions. 1795 B entham Escheat vice Tax. 38 It can save me.. from ide^ hardship, but not from corporal sufferance. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxix, Nature exhausted by sufferance. 1861 I. A. Alexander Gospel Christ vii. 100 She looked back, and became a pillar of salt, perhaps without a pang of corporal sufferance.

tb./)/. = suffering 3 b. Obs. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlviii. §8 To say he knew not what waight of sufferances his heauenly Father had measured vnto him, is somewhat hard. 1628 Feltham Resolves ii. Ixxxii, There is a Sympathie of soules.. which makes them sensible of one anothers sufferances. 1656 S. Holland Zara 211 How joyous our Champion and Soto were to behold this Mansion.., let those tnat have been sensible of their sufferances relate.

fS. Capacity to endure, endurance,

qf bare

stifferance, barely endurable. Obs. 1544 Betham Precepts War 11. Ixx. Lviij, Nothynge is so vnweldable, that by manlye prowes, and sufferaunce. may not be conquered and vndertroden. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher. III. xi. 4$ This melancholike humor.. maketh sufferance of torments. 1604 Edmonds Observ. Cxpx0r’x Comm. 62 The two chiefest parts of a soldier. Valour and Sufferance. 1621 Fletcher Isl. Princ. 11. i. 3, I nere saw before A Man of such a sufferance; he lies now Where I would not lay my dog, for sure 'twould kill him. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xxviii. §12 This is a Burden too heavy for human Sufferance. X702 Rowe Tamerl. iv. i. Griefs beyond a mortal Sufferance. 1823 J* Badcock Dom. Amusem. 119 Give it a heat to the temperature of bare sufferance to the hand.

SUFFERANDE

125

II. 6. Sanction, consent, or acquiescence, implied by non-intervention; permission, leave; toleration, indulgence. Now rare exc. as in d. a 1300 Brcnnk

Cursor M. 747 Wit his sufTrance he it Ictc. X303 R. Ilandl. Synne 12365 Hyt was but suhfrauncc, Nat hys wyl, nat hya ordynauncc. c 1386 Ciiaiickh Frankl. T. 60 And thcrforc hath this wise worthy knyght 'I'o lyue in cac suffrance hire bihiKht. 1464 Coe. Leet Bk. 323 Maruayllyng gretcly not only the preaumpeion of the said peraones, but also of your auflfrancc in that partic. 1488 MSS. Acc. Maldon (Essex) Liber B. fol. 39 The barrens, Rate, and fence there atondith at the sufferance of the tovne. ri550 L. Waokr Life Marie Magd. (1904) 175 Of parentes the tender and carnall sufferance la to yong maidens a very pestilence. 1554 Act 1 & 2 Phil. & Mary c. ii §1 Coines-.of other Realmes..by the suffrance and consent of the KinR and Quene..be currant in paiment within this Reulme. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 187 Nought aake I, but onely to holdc my right: Submitting me to your good sufferaunce. 1625 K. Long tr. Barcl^’'s Argenis iii. iv. 158 1'hat easinessc and too much sufferance toward your Nobility.. hath betrayed the chiefc strength of your Kingdomc. 1768 Blackstone Comm. tii. 87 They subsist and are admitted in England, not by any right of their own, but upon bare sufferance and toleration from the municipal laws [etc.]. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. iv. 421 Tne Company., possessing their privileges through his sufferance, and owing obedience to his throne. 1854 j. S. C. Ahbott Napolean (1855) II. xiii. 221 The supplies of his troops, the advance of his rccnforccmcnts, etc., all depended upon their sufferance. 1875 Maine Hist. Instil, iii. 95 I’hc temporary occupation of the common tribe-land tends to become permanent, cither through the tacit sufferance or the active consent of the tribesmen.

b. Const, of (that tolerated), to with inf.

which

is

allowed

or

\ sufferance qf peace, a grant of peace, truce. 1338 R. Brgnne Chron. (1810) 267 In pc sufferance of pcs [orig. En suffraunce de pees]. 1463-4 Rolls oj Farit. V. 506/1 The sufferaunce wherof hath caused grete ydelncs. 1534 More Com/. ag5/. Trift. Ill, Wks. 1212/1 Disparsing them for slaues among many sundry countreys of hya, verye farre fro their owne, without ani sufferaunce of rcgressc. 1547-64 Bagldwin Mor. Philos. 7ob, Justice exalteth the people: but sufferance to sinne maketh the people most wretched & miserable. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. arit. ix. ix. (1632) 618 The too-patient sufferance of some forraine gricuances. Ibid. xxiv. 1192 Their offer and sufferance to carry with them many voluntary English souldiers. [1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Sufferentia Pads,.. a Sufferance or Grant, of Peace or Truce.] 1840 Thackeray Shabby-genteel Story v, Young ladies had been brought, from dislike to sufferance of a man, from sufferance to partiality.

tc. of God: freq. in the formula by the sufferance of God = by divine permission. Obs. Cf. AF. par divine soeffrance. ^1386 Chaucer Parson's T. 551 Peyne is sent by the rightwys sonde of ^od, and by his suffrance. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xvii. 76 It befell thurgh pc sufferaunce of Godd )>at sudaynely he fell to f^rete mischeffc. 1439 Charters of Rdinb. (1871) 64 Patrike be the souerance of God Abbot of Halyrudhouse. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xviii. xix. 760 Sythen hit is the sufferaunce of god that I shallc dye for the loue of soo noble a knyghte. 1477 MS. Ratvl. B. 332 If. 42, I purpose with Goddis sufferaunce for to be here with you in my proper persone. 1528 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 497, I shall proviae, by the soverance of God, that [etc.]. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII c. 25 ^ 1 Thomas and Edwarde by the sufferaunce of God Archebishops of.. Caunterbury and Yorkc. 1559 Bk. Presidentes 8 Thomas by diuine suffraunce archbyshop of Canterbury. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 1. 11 Take ye a l.«aw, and by that Law (through Gods sufferance) rule your Kinj^dome of Britain. 1879 R. K. Douglas Confucianism iii. 77 Kings rule by its [sc. Heaven's] sufferance, and are deposed by its decree.

d. on or upon (formerly sufferance: by virtue of a tacit assent but without express permission; under conditions of passive acquiescence or bare tolerance. 1562 Cooper Priv. MfljiefiSso) 135 Neither those things which some did..upon Simplicity by sufferance should be brought as testimonies what the Church .. ought . .to do. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 21 If 11 The ignominy of living by sufferance. 1846 Lytton Lucretia 36 It is humiliating to me to know that I woo clandestinely and upon sufferance. 1864 Miss Braddon //. Dunbar xii. 91,1 will not accept my libcrw on sufferance. 1879 McCarthy Otvn Times xxiii. II. 186 They were a Ministry on sufferance when they appealed to the country.

fe. An instance of this, a licence. Obs, 1547-55 Ridley Wks. 269 My lord, such things as St. Paul enjoined to the Gentiles for a sufferance.. were only commandments of time. 1601 W. Cornwallis Eji. ii. I, Let them take my papers, and doe with them what they will. Sufferances of some kinde are holesomer then reuenge. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Wks. 1851 IV. 178 Our Saviour himself allows divorce to be a command. Neither doc they weak’n this assertion, who say it was only a sufferance.

f. Customs. In full, bill of sufferance: a licence to ship or discharge cargoes at specified ports. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Bill of Sufferance, is a Licence granted at the Custom-house to a Merchant, to suffer him to trade from one English Port to another, without paying Custom. 1676 in Rep. Comm. H. Comm. (1803) XIV, 541 A sufferance granted to Mr. Jackson, to land salmon at St. Saviour’s Dock. 1750 Beawes Lex. Merc. (1752) 39^ Coast Sufferances, are to be given without Fees. 1789 in Rep. Comm. //. Comm. (1803) XIV. 540 Resolved that no sufferance be granted for landing mrcign goods on any public wharf beyond the wharf commonly called Brown’s. 1832 Gen. Order in R. Ellis Customs (1841) II. 52 Application must be made., for a baggage-sufferance.. to authorize the landing., of such part., as may be unaccompanied by the proprietor. 1067 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. 693 Transire, a custom-house document specifying the goods shipped by a coasting vessel, docketted with a sufferance for their discharge on arriving at the place of destination.

7. Law. The condition of the holder of an estate who, having come in hy lawful rifjht, continues to hold it after the title has ceased without the express leave of the owner. Phr. tenant, estate at sufferance (f in sufferance). Cf. AF. par lounge suffraunce sauniz autre title (Britton II. xxiv). 1579 Srknskh Sheph. Cal. May 106 The time was once,.. When sh^cheards had none inheritaunce, Nc of land, nor fee in sufferaunce. 1592 West ist Pt. Symbol. J42d, A particuler estate in certaine, is an estate at will, or at sufferance. 1628 Coke On Litt. §460 A Release to a Tenant at sufferance is voyd because he hath a possession without privity. 1766 Blackstone Comm. 11. 150 An estate at sufferance, is where one comes into possession of land by lawful title, but keeps it afterwards without any title at all. 18x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) I. 288 There is no privity of estate between a tenant at sufferance, and the owner of the land; for this tenant only holds 1^ the laches of the owner. 1829 Scott Rob Roy Introd., The family.. occupied a good deal of property there,—whether by sufferance, by the right of the sword, ..or by legal titles of various kinds [etc.]. 1867 Brande 8c Cox Diet. Sci., etc. III. 638/2 Tenancy at or by Sufferance.

b. transf. 1570 T. Norton tr. Nowel's Catech. (1853) 157 Foreign kings that held the kingdom of sufferance under the Roman empire. /11633 Austin Medit. (1635) 266 This is no hignw^, but a way of Sufferance, by favour. 1680 Morden Geog. Reel., E. & W. Indies (1685) 257 The French .. upon Sufferance or incroachment.. pretend to that which we call Nova Scotia. 1722 De Foe Plague 136 This is not the king’s highway, it is a way upon sufferance. 1784 Cowper Task v. 363 Wnose freedom is by suffrance, and at will Of a superior, he is never free. x8oi S. & Mt. Lee Canterb. T. IV. 16 The very house lately lent on sufferance to the Kruitzners. 1836 Thirlwall Greece xxv. (1839) III. 365 If they were called upon to resign what they had occupied by abuse and held by sufferance.

fS. Suspension, delay; respite. (Chiefly after OF. or med.L.) Obs. 1523 Li). Berners Froiss. I. xxiii. 32 There was no delacyon of sufferaunce, nor mercy, but incontynent he was drawen .. and quartered. Ibid. xxv. 36 I'o treat for a peace, and sufferaunce of warr. 1652 Nedham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 404 This special kind of Truce was called Sufferance of War. 1738 Chambers Cycl. (ed. 2), Sufferance, in ancient customs, a delay, or respite of time, which the lord granted his vassal, for tne performance of fealty and homage.

9. attrib. sufterance goods, goods shipped or landed under a sufferance; sufferance quay, wharf, a quay or wharf at which cargo could be shipped or landed under a sufferance (see sf)1^4 Hull Dock Act 6 To ship off..all goods called •Sufferance Goods. Ibid. 33 The first •sufferance quay or wharf shall be erected. 1802 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 831/1 The frontage of the legal quays in 1795 was only 1419 feet, and of the sufferance quays about 3500 feet. 1784 in Rep. Comm. II. Comm. (1803) AlV. 541 The petition of Mr. David Griffin, wharfinger, praying that a wharf purchased by him .. may be used as a •sufferance wharf. 1796 W. Vaughan Exam. 7 Coasters generally load and dischai^e at Sufferance-Wharfs; some few of them at the Legal Quays. 1838 in R. Ellis Customs (1840) IV. 271 Landing-surveyor at legal quays to attend at sufferance wharfs for approval of values on application being made.

sufferande.

obs. form of sovereign.

t'sufferant, a. Obs. Also 4 suffra(u)nt, 6 suiferaunt, -ent. [a. AF. suffrant, Of. soffrant, pr. pple. of suffrir, soffrir to suffer.] LongsufTering, patient. c 1330 Spec. Guy PFarw. 587 Or pine of bodi or shame in londe, Off al )7is ^u most suffraunt be. c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 1010 So pure suffraunt was hir wyttc..Hyt folowed wcl she koude goodc. 1594 R. Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits (1506) To Rdr., If thou be discreet, well compounded and sufferent.

b. absol. One who is patient or long-suffering. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1584 Sle with rcson al pis hete; Men seyn pe suffraunt ouercometh.

Hence t'suffcrantly adv., ? submissively. 0x536 Songs, Carols, etc. (E.E.T.S.) 58 'Ilaylc, holy modcr!’.. So said owr Savyowr suffcrcntly Vnto the lady.

sufferante, -tie, etc.,

obs. AT. sovereign, -ty.

suffered

('sAfad), ppl. a. [-ed'.] Endured. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 231 The Marriners.. Who, with a Charme ioynd to their suffred labour I haue left asleep.

8ufferent(e,

obs. ff. sovereign.

sufferer

('sAfarsfr)). Also 5-6 suffrer, 6 Sc. sufferar. [f. suffer v. + -er'.] 1. One who suffers pain, tribulation, injury, wrong, loss, etc.; one who suffers from disease or ill health. CI450 tr. De Imitatione in. li. 123, I knowe hov all pinge is doon, I knowe pe wronge doer 8c suffrer. 1579 Rice Invect. agst. Vices D ii b, The sufferers of persecution for his names sake. 1671 Milton Samson 1S25 The sufferers then will scarce molest us here. 1684 Wood Life (O.H.S.) III. 04 Basill Wood, sometimes a captaine in the king's arnw and a great sufferer for the king's cause. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 343 Sad sufTrer under nameless ill. 1825 Scott Betrothed IV, A severe discharge of missiles with the Welsh, by which both parties were considerable sufferers. 1880 Mifls Braddon Fatal Three i. v, He had made up his mind that Dr. Hutchinson must come to see these humble sufferers, and to investigate the cause of evil.

b. One who suffers death; one who is killed (now only in reference to martyrdom). 1721 WODROW Hist. S^. Ch. Scot. in. iv. §5. II. 147, I know well, by subdolous Proposals, and captious Questions,

SUFFERING great Endeiivoura were used to shake the Sulfercrs. 1815 Scott Gm,v M. x. On fine side of this patch of open ground, was found the sufferer’s naked hanger. 1828 F.M. Perth xxiv, When thrown off from the ladder, the sufferer will find himself suspended, not by his neck,., but by the steel circle. 1835 ( jEN. P. I'hompkon Rxerc. (1842) IV. 103 The ‘poor sufferers’, us we say at York in assize time. 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vii. II. 176 A few years later a more illustrious sufferer, Lord Russel), had been accompanied by Burnet from the I'ower to the scaffold in Lincoln’s Inn Fields.

C; A patient. Now rare, 1809 Med. Jrnl. XXL 180 '^I’o such as have been in the habit of watching the various changes in this disease at the bedside of the unfortunate sufferer. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xiv, A generous rivalry., as to which should be most attentive to the dear sufferer in the state bedroom.

t2. That which undergoes some operation; a passive thing. Obs, rare *. 1587 Golding De Mornay x. (1592) 146 Whereof then .. so great ods betwixt them, sith we holdc opinion that God is Good, and the verie worker or Doer, and contrariwise that Matter is Euill, and but onely a Sufferer?

t3. One who permits something to be done. Obs. a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold Bk. M. Aurel. xi. (1537) 19 b, No bablcrs, hut small spekers: no quarellers, but suffrers. iyn l?yng pow it be smal.

t9. trans. To make or be sufficient provision for; to supply with something. Also, to replenish (a supply). Obs. c 1440 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 56, V sester shal suffice an aker lond. Ibid. ix. 191, Xij hundrid pounde of metal shal suffise

SUFFICIENCY

127 thousand feet in lengthe of pipis sure. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. III. 381 Oxen,. .whereof.. they killed fourescore, which sufficed the armie with flesh. 1697 Dryden Mneid ix. 1085 Nor Juno, who sustain’d his arms before. Dares with new strength suffice th’ exhausted store. 1700-Iliad i. 653 The Pow’r appeas’d, with Winds suffic’d the Sail. A

110. To supply, furnish (a product, etc.). Obs. 1626 Bacon Sylva §510 The luyce, as it seemeth, not being able to suffice a Succulent Colour, and a Double Leafe. 1725 Pope Odyss. xiii. 292 The rugged soil.. Suffices fulness to the swelling grain.

su'fficeable, a. nonce-wd.

[f. prec.

+ -able.]

Capable of being satisfied. Fredk. Gt. xvi. vi. IV. 329 A sum-total of actual desire to live with King Friedrich, which might., have almost sufficed even for Voltaire..; nor was Voltaire easily sufficeable! 1864 Carlyle

fsu'fficed, ppl. a. Obs.

[f. as prec.

+ -edL]

Satisfied. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 43 Time and suffised fates to former kynd Shall vs restore. 1624 Quarles Sion's Sonn. iv, O Thou, the joyes of my sufficed heart.

su'fficer. rare. [f. as prec. + -er^] A satisfier. P. C. Simpson Fact Christ ii. 33 He regarded Himself as the sufficer of all others’ need. 1900

sufficience

(sa'fijsns). arch. Forms: 4-6 sufiiciens, 5 suffisiance, suffycyence, -ens, 5-6 sufficians, 5-7 -aunce, 6 suficiens, suffiecence, 4sufficience. [a. OF. sufficience or ad. late L. sufficientia, f. sufficient-^ -ens, sufficient: see -ence; cf, next and suffisance.] 1. The quality or condition of being sufficient or enough; sufficient supply, means, or resources. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 44 Sij> alle |>ingis is bifore Crist, J?is sufficience lasti)? longe. 1460 Capgrave Chron. (Rolls) 92 If we be bisi for to gete us tresoure in Hevene, God schal send us sufficiens in erde. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixvii. i Quho thinkis that he hes sufficience Of gudis hes no indigence. 1546 Langley tr. Pol. Verg. de Invent, i. cxv. 27 b, If it [5c. the Nile] increse unto the depth of twelue or thurtene Cubites it portendeth lacke of Sufficience. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 57 Thinkand gif they saiffit thame selffis they had suffiecence quhill ane better fortoun. 1695 Ld. Preston Boeth. III. pr. ii. (1712) 109 That they may have Sufficiences and Abundance within themselves. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. 113 This full and perfect sufficience of life was abruptly disturbed.

fb. phr. (Sc.) at or to sufficience (= F. a suffisance): in sufficient quantity, sufficiently, in sufficience: in comfort. Obs. C1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode l. Ixxxiii. (1869) 48 Now needeth it thanne quod sapience that fulfillinge to sufficience thow fynde it. C1470 Henry Wallace ix. 1174 3on folk has fud, trast weill, at sufficians. Ibid. x. 551 Off nolt and scheip thai tuk at sufficiens. 1535 W. Stewart Cron. Scot. (Rolls) II. 705 He wes richt weill sustenit,.. At sufficience that neidfull wes to haif. With sic prouisioun that that armet [= hermit] had. 1549 Compl. Scot. iii. 26 3e sal eyt 30ur breyde in suficiens.

t2. Capacity; ability; competence. capable or competent person. Obs.

Also, a

1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. iii. 5 Not that we ben sufficient for to thenke ony thing of vs, as of vs, but oure sufficience is of God. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 201 The chiefe cite of whom is callede Capua, namede so of the capacite of sufficiaunce. 1607 Rowlands Hist. Guy War Ep. Ded., These Artless Lines, which in the silence of greater sufficiences, serve only to ke^ Valour from Oblivious destruction. 1669-70 Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 303 They are the judges of the sufficience of the securityes. 1676 Ibid. 498 [He] is very well known for his sufficience and integrity.

t3. That which suffices for one’s needs; satisfaction of one’s needs; sustenance. Obs. CI450 Mankind 731 in Macro Plays 27 Wepynge, sythynge, & sobbynge, were my suffyeyens. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxi. 100 With gredines I sie this world ourgane. And sufficience dwellis nocht bot in heavin. 1578 Chr. Prayers in Priv. Prayers (1851) 513 Draw the soul, that thirsteth after thee, to the rivers of everlasting sufficience, which are above. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 15 This whereof wee treat they neede not, as finding all sufficience in their All-sufficient Creator. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 168 God is all sufficient, Gen. 17. i. and giues sufficience to all his creatures. t4. = SELF-SUFFICIENCE. Obs. 1382 Wyclif 2 Cor. ix. 8 To make al grace abounde in 30U, that 3e in alle thingis euermore hauynge al sufficience. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles i. i. i. 4 God contemplating himself beholds in his Divine Essence or Sufficience.

sufficiency (sa'ftjsnsi). Also 5-7 -encie, 8 -entcy. [ad. L. sufficientia (see prec. and -ency), Cf, It. soffic(i)enza, -ia, Sp. suficiencia.] fl. Sufficient means or wealth; ability or competence to meet pecuniary obligations. Obs. 1495 Act II Hen. VII, c. 24 §3 Iffe ther be not persones of suche sufficiencie within the Shire. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. // §i (1876) 5 This stewarde shall be a man of good sufficiency. 1611 Bible Lev. v. 7 marg. His hand cannot reach to the sufficiencie of a lambe. Ibid. Job xx. 22 In the fulnesse of his sufficiencie, he shalbe in straites. 1682 Scarlett Exchanges 48 The one as well as the other [viz. the drawer and the remitter], must be careful, and enquire into each others Sufficiency. 1747 Act 20 Geo. II, c. 43 §36 The Clerk of Court shall be answerable for the Sufficiency of such Cautioner.

b. A sufficient supply; a competence. 1608 D. T[uvill] Ess. Pol. & Mor. 50 b, The powerfull hand of irreprooueable wisdom, hath divided our

sufficiencie into little portions. 1645 Cromwell Let. to Lenthall 14 Sept. (Carlyle), The same spirit of faith by which we ask all our sufficiency, and have received it. 1682 W. Penn in Life Wks. 1782 I. p. Ixxx, Let your industry.. go no farther than for a sufficiency for life. 1728-46 Thomson Spring 1157 An elegant sufficiency, content, Retirement, rural quiet. 1898 ‘H. S. Merriman’ Roden's Corner viii. 78 Holland suggests..an elderly gentleman., who, having laid by a small sufficiency, sits peaceably by the fire.

c. Adequate comfort.

provision

of food

or

bodily

1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont I. 169 [He] could not afford to repair or to live in it [5c. the house] with any degree of comfortable sufficiency for years before his death. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 139 She and her daughter .. kept the house, which might vie with any nobleman’s for true luxury; perfect sufficiency and neatness. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. IV. ii. §4. 256 There is.. sufficiency everywhere when anciently there would have been scarcity in some places and superfluity in others.

2. The condition or quality of being sufficient for its purpose or for the end in view; adequacy. 1565 Stapleton tr. Staphylus' Apol. 161 b, The sufficiency of only faith to saluation. 1589 Hay any Work 27 We know the sufficiencie of it [rc. a book] to be such, as the Puritans are not able to answere it. C1650 Bradford Plymouth Plant. (1856) 75 Perceiveing y* mariners to feare y« suffisiencie of y« shipe. i66i Pepys Diary 15 July, I read over the will, and had their advice therein, who as to the sufficiency thereof confirmed me. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 116 The Competency or Sufficiency of an Ecclesiastical Benefice, ought to be considered.. in respect of the.. Charges incumbent on such a Benefice. 1755 Young Centaur (1757) IV. i. 112 The sufficiency of human reason. 1839 Hallam Lit. Eur. ii. viii. §8 Montuela calls him the rnodel of commentators for the pertinence and sufficiency of his notes. 1863 H. Cox Instit. iii. v. 658 Surveyors, who report on the sufficiency of river steam-vessels before they are entitled to ply for passengers. 1884 Law Rep. 27 Chanc. Div. 630 There is a doubt about the sufficiency of the assets. 1912 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 6 Nov. 149/1 The Board shall in writing report to the Regius Professor of Divinity as to the sufficiency of the Candidate’s work.

3. (A) enough.

sufficient

number

or

quantity

of;

1531 Tindale Expos, i John (1537) 88 We ought to aske of God only sufficyency of all worldly thynges, 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 491 That which bringeth forth contentation, is a sufficiency of things. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 93 If we shall finde such sufficiencie of shipping, that not one of vs shall need to be left behinde. a 1640 T. Jackson Treat. Signs Times Wks. 1673 II. 380 The daily sacrifice of beasts did cease for want of provision, they having plenty, or sufficiency of nothing but of famine. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1755) Pref. p. xiii. There is Sufficiency of other Medicines. 1774 Goldsmith Nat. Hist. (1862) I. II. V. 321 When he has eaten a sufficiency, he then retires. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. xv. 244 So as to afford sufficiency of wood for fuel. 1859 Cornwallis New World I. 353 For practical mining purposes it contained no sufficiency of gold. 1901 Alldridge Sherbro xv. i^ None of the women wear any clothes, there is simply a sufficiency of strung beads around their waists.

4. Sufficient capacity to perform or undertake something; adequate qualification; ability, competency. Obs. or arch. 1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 539 The honestie, habilitie,.. and sufficiency of oure said dearest brother to have the cure..of oure said..sone. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. II. (1882) 54 Their knowledge, discretion, and sufficiencie in their art. 1590 Sir J. Smythe Disc. Weapons (title-p.). The great sufficiencie, excellencie and wonderful effects of Archers. 1604 Shaks. Oth. i. iii. 224 We haue there a Substitute of most allowed sufficiencie. 1627 Hakewill Apol. (1630) 220 Well knowne in London for his Sufficiencie in his profession. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. ii. xxvii. §8 So able a Man as he, who had Sufficiency enough to warrant all the Testimonies he gives of himself. 1786 Burke Art. agst. W. Hastings Wks. 1842 II. 200 The nabob’s sufficiency for the management of his own affairs. 1800 Mornington in Owen Wellesley's Desp. (1877) 653 The state..has already supported them at a considerable expense, under the presumption of their sufficiency to discharge the duties. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xli. Their sufficiency to judge the men who make love to them.

fb. An instance of this; a qualification; also, an accomplishment. Obs. 1590 Sir j. Smythe Disc. Weapons Dedic., To set foorthe and beautifle their owne sufficiencies. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. l. iv, I feare I may doe wrong to your sufficiencies in the reporting them. 1601-Poetaster i. ii. 132 It shall neuer put thee to thy Mathematiques, Metaphysiques, Philosophie, and I know not what suppos’d sufficiencies. 1635 R. N. tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz. iii. 254 The .. Privy Councell taking notice of his sufficiencies, made use of his counsaile. 16^1 Wood Ath. Oxon. I. 85 By recommendations made to the King of his great sufficiencies in.. Oratory. 1713 Steele Guard. No. 13 j|P4 One may have an air, which proceeds from a just sufficiency and knowledge of the matter before him. t5. = SELF-SUFFICIENCY I. Obs. 1635 Swan Spec. Mundi iii. §i (1643) 42 God..whose sufficiencie and efficiencie is altogether absolute. 6. = SELF-SUFFICIENCY 2. arch. 1638 Rouse Heav. Acad. ix. 135 They thought their own eyes sufficient to see, and their own eares to heare; and resting in this insufficient sufficiencie [etc.]. 1^0 Temple Ess., Anc. ^ Mod. Learn. 3, I could not read either of this Strain, without some indignation, which no quality among men is so apt to raise in me as sufficiency, the worst composition out of the pride and ignorance of mankind. 1711 Shaftesb. Charact. (1737) II. l. ii. 207, 1 cou’d never have the Sufficiency to shock my Spiritual and Learned Superiours. 1734 tr. Rollin's Belles Lettres (1783) I. 280 By this air of sufficiency they think they gain the esteem of others, though they only procure their contempt. 1893 Stevenson Catriona viii, Who effer heard of such

SUFFICIENT suffceciency as tell a shentlemans that is the king’s officer he cannae speak Cot’s English?

sufficient (ss'fijant), a. {adv., sb.) Forms: 4 Sc. suiiicyand, -yciand, 4-5 -icia(u)nt(e, 4-6 -icyent, Sc. -iciand, 5 -isia(u)nt, -yceant, -ycient, -ycyaunt, -ysyent, -eceant, 5-6 -ycyent, -iente, 6 -iecient, 6-7 -itient, (7 sophytient), 4- sufficient, [a. OF. sufficient, -ant, or ad. its source L. sufficiens, -ent-, pr. pple. of sufficere to suffice. Cf. It. soffic(i)ente, Sp. suficiente, Pg. sufficiente. In ME. the word was partially assimilated in spelling to SUFFISANT. Formerly fsujfficient enough was used in various senses.]

A. adj. 1. a. Of a quantity, extent, or scope adequate to a certain purpose or object. C1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 260 3if pei tellen a good sufficient cause, telle we t^e same cause whi we bileuen pzt J>is is cristis gospel, a I400>50 Wars Alex. 4396 bat seising burde sufficiant, j7ofe sojt 3e na ferre. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon Ixxxi. 242 Ye hadde mete and also good wynes suflkcyent at home. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. ii. (1882) 32 In former times a mans bare word was sufficient, now no instrument, band, nor obligation can be sure inough. 1614 Day Festivals xi. (1615) 318 Should we..praise our God whole Daies, and whole Nights.., it were not sufficient enough. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 5 What thanks sufficient.. have! to render thee? 1721 Bradley Philos. Act. Wks. Nat. 186 Some Variety of such exotick Rarities from the hotter Climates, as afford the curious sufficient matter of Admiration. 1817 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. iv. v. 177 Intelligence was in sufficient time received.. to enable him to collect an army. 1865 S. Wilberforce Sp. Missions (1874) tbb It will be quite sufficient if, in the fewest words, I venture to suggest one or two considerations which [etc.]. 1884 Gil.mour Mongols xxxi. 361 Many a lama who has nominally a sufficient income never receives more than half of his due.

b. Const, for: (a) = to furnish means or material for, to supply, to provide for the performance of (a thing). r 1380 WyclifSe/. Wks. III. 346 For noumbreof preestis broujt in bi Crist was sufficient for Cristis hous... Who mai denye pat ne pis noumbre of pes officeris is now to myche? ^1460 Fortescue Abs. Sf Lim. Mon. viii. (1885) 126 How necessarie it is pat livelod sufficient be asseigned ffor the kynges ordinarie charges. 01548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV, 32 b, Treasure sufficient.. for such a ioumey roiall. 1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer i. (1577) Gij, My talke hath not beene.. sufficient ynough for the weightinesse of the matter. 1715 Atterbury Serm. (Matt, xxvii. 25) (1734) I. 132 These Prophecies.. were sufficient for the Conviction of any Men, who did not lie., under a Judicial Infatuation. 1774 Chesterf. Lett, xv, Romulus.. not having sufficient inhabitants for his new city. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 557 That is sufficient range for any purpose.

(b) = to provide for the accommodation of, to satisfy (a animal). Also with acc. and inf.

SUFFICIENT

128

needs person

or or

1535 Fisher Wayes perf. Relig. Wks. {1876) 382 Yet hath he still in him self loue suffitient for infinite moe. 1577 Holinshed Hist. Scot. 432/1 It appeareth to be sufficient ynough for vs. 1585 Knaresb. Wills (Surtees) I. 150 Sufficient hay for his horse. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. IP4 A doctrine.. so tempered, that euery one may draw from thence that which is sufficient for him. a 1700 Evelyn Diary 17 Oct. 1644, The publiq armoury.. sufficient for 30,000 men. a 1720 SewelQuakers {\‘}()$) II. vii. i There was not sufficient room for all to sit down at once. 1832 Brewster Nat. Magic x. 252 A few general observations will perhaps be sufficient for ordinary readers. 1876 E. Mellor Priesth. iv. 164 If the sacrament in one kind is sufficient for the people it is sufficient for the priest.

c. Const, to in the same senses, rare exc. in allusion to or imitation of Matt. vi. 34. *539 Great Bible Matt. vi. 34 Sufficient vnto the daye, is the trauayle therof. 1647 Saltmarsh Spark Glory (1847) 20 It ought to be sufficient to us, that the Scriptures [etc.]. 1718 Atterbury Serm. (Acts i. 3) (1734) I. 174 It was sufficient to that Purpose. 1751 Earl (Drrery Rem. Stvi/t (1752) 78 His wit was sufficient to every labour. 1766 A. Adams Let. 13 Oct. in L. H. Butterfield et al. Adams Family Corr. (1963) I. 56 Sufficient to the Day is the Evil thereof. 1886 Saintsbury Ess. Eng. Lit. (1891) 439 He. .is very sufficient also to the tastes of all those who love good English. 1917 H. B. Twyford Purchasing & Storing 323 A ‘sufficient unto the day’ policy has brought some rude jolts to many manufacturing establishments. 1921 Galsworthy To Let i. xii. 114 He never looks happy—not really happy. I don’t want to make him worse, but of course I shall have to, when Jon comes back. Oh! well, sufficient unto the night! 1928 D. H. Lawrence Lady Chatterley's Lover ii. 18 Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Sufficient unto the moment is the ^pearance o( reality, i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 34 They watch the spring rise inexhaustibly—a breathing thread out of the eddied sand, sufficient to their day. 1967 S. Beckett Stories & Texts for Nothing v. 93,1 haven’t been damned for what seems an eternity, yes, but sufficient unto the day, this evening I’m the scribe. 1983 E. Rossiter Lemon Garden v. 72 ‘What about this hospital business?’ Sufficient, I thought, unto another day.

Construed as pr. pple. with dative regimen. 1423 Acts Privy Counc. III. 95 Wee consideringe y* saide some.. nought suffeceant yow to y*.. redy paiement of youre saide wages.

d. Const, to with inf. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 413 Sij> po gospel is., sufficyent in treuthe to governe Cristis Churche. 1527 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber (Selden Soc.) II. 166 They can not fynde.. that ther is come sufficient in the same shyre to susteyne the people. 1579-80 North Plutarch (1595) 80 The ouer excessiue speeches .. were not sufficient enough to expresse the peaceable raign. an on happ sail’ suyt To my body for refuyt. c 1540 [see suiting vbl. sb. i]-

t2. To prefer a suit; to sue to a person for something. Ohs. Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 67 These holy fathers knowyng theyr owne conscyence clere.. hauynge no record of man to declare them.. sewted to almyghty god. 1536 St. Papers Hen. VIII, V. 61, I will never soute. .of the King of Scottes, but by the Kinges Highnes meanes here. 1567 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) HI. 247, I am so suited to for to enterprise the revenge. 1641 Cheke's Hurt Sedit. Life bivb, Three powerfull competitors all suiting for it. 1679 C. Nesse Antid. agst. Popery 90 God loves to be suited unto by saints and angels. 1719 Caldwell Pap. (Maitl. Club) I. 238 I’m ready to think that your lordship’s friendship may give it to either of the gentlemen who now suit for it. 1526

t3. trans. To make an application or appeal for, to solicit; to sue for in a court of law. Sc. Obs. 1567 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) HI. 248 The nobility are of mind to suit assistance of the queen. 1573-4 Pt'ivy Council Scot. Ser. i. II. 330 The coistis.. and interes sustenit .. aucht to be sutit and persewit alsua befoir the saidis Judgeis. 157s in Maitl. Cl. Misc. (1840) I. 121 He..had humblie suittit..to haue bene admittit to the said celebratioun. 1598 in Row Hist. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 190 It is caried.. that the Kirk., should sute vote in Parliament. 1616 W. Haig in J. Russell Haigs (1881) vii. 162 Never the boldness.. to.. suit recompence from your Majesty. 1633 W. Struther True Happiness 49 If we had merite to deserve it, we needed not Suit it of God. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 44 What else he may suite ask claim and crave. 1717 Ibid. 146 To suit execution hereon.

t4. To make one’s suit to, petition; to bring a suit against; to sue. Obs. MS. Cott. Calig. B. ix. Then sail they not fayle to sute zow in zour awne countrey. 1566-7 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 503 The Quenis Majestic, being emistlie suitit be the Quene of Inglandis ambassatouris.. for payment, ri6io Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 348 The King of Scotland was suiting her Majesty for an Alliance, a 1653 Binning Serm. (1845) 272 Let Wisdom have but a patient hearing,.. and she will carry it off from all that suit you. 1559-60

t5. intr. To pay court to a woman. Obs. c 1590 Montgomerie Wks. (S.T.S.) Suppl. Vol. 221 First serve, syne sute,.. gif thow intend to win thy ladyis grace. 1639 N. N. tr. Du Bosq's Compl. Woman ii. 58 Iberina.. who had a mind to as many men as suited unto her. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones v. v, If the greatest Squire in all the Country would come a suiting to me to-morrow.

t6. trans. To pursue, follow. Sc. Obs. 1582 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. HI. 525 The saidis personis.. in lyke maner sutit Johnne Blak,.. and wald have orokin up his durris. ^1590 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 69 The precelling Paladeine.. In sutting him with diligence did tend Quhair thair occurs sic cursit canckerd cair.

17. a. To pursue, aim at; to seek to obtain. Sc. 1559-60 MS. Cott. Calig. B. ix. Gif by zour frendly simport.. ze sail declare that not only sute ze not the ruyne off our country, but will [etc.]. 1587 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. IV. 197 Minassing and avowing to sute the lyveis of his tennentis. c 1590 J. Stewart Poems (S.T.S.) H. 218 His mercie great.. Quhilk gif 3e sute.. 3it he vill led 30w from that haples place. 1686 J. Renwick in Life (Biogr. Presbyt. 1827) H. 270 He [rc. Christ] suites the Creatures Affection, as if it were of some Worth.

fb. To seek in marriage; to woo. Chiefly Sc. 1615 Brathwait Loves Labyrinth (1878) 274 Sewing, and suting Thysbe for his bride. 1630 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. vii. S3 The Lord, who is suiting you in marriage, a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. ii. (1677) 105 He was..sent Ambassador to.. the Emperor, to suit his daughter Margaret in marriage. 1676 Row Contin. Blair's Autobiog. xii. (1848) 527 Lady Margaret Kennedy had lived a virgin unmarried, (though suited by severals).

SUIT

149

t8. a. To arrange in a set, sequence, or series; to set in due order, sort out. Also with forth. Obs. 1552 in Archaeol. Cant. (1872) VHI. 104 Item iij bells in the steple suted. 1554 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Mary (1914) 159 Svting performynge and puttinge the same in aredynes to be engrosed. 1571 - Revels Q. Eliz. (1908) 129 Ffowlding, suting, putting in order and bestowing of the Garmentes. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretorie i. (1595) 22 All which I referre to their peculiar places each one, as they are suted foorth to be in their kindes deliuered. Ibid. 100 There are Letters also might be suted vnder this forme. 1608 Topsell Serpents 270 As for separating,.. carding, or suting their stuffe, they are very Bunglers. 1655 E. Terry Voy. Easuindia 385 The Company sent the MogoL.an able Coach-man, to sute and mannage some of his excellent Horses. 16^5 Blackmore Pr. Arth. ii. 74 He..suits and ranges Natures that agree. fb. intr. To range oneself. Obs. rare. 1591 Savile Tacitus, Hist. i. Ixiv. 36 As the rest of the souldiers suted on sides. 9. a. trans. To provide with a suit of clothes; to clothe, attire, dress. Chiefly pass. arch. 1577 Stanyhurst Hist. Ireland in Holinshed 105/2 He woulde not.. buy a sute of apparell for himselfe, but hee woulde sute hir [sc. his wife] with the same stuffe. 1591 Lodge Catharos Wks. (Hunter. Club) 11 Shall I sute thee Cosmosophos?.. I wil haue thee apparailed according to discipline and order. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. i. ii. 79 How odly he is suited, I thinke he bought his doublet in Italie. i6€^ Heywood ist Pt. Edw. IV, i. i, Birchin Lane shall suit us. 1604 B. JoNSON Kingjas. Entert. A iij. Whereof the one .. was suted in blacke and purple, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Cambr. (1662) 161, I will suit you (if so pleased,) with a light habit. 1662 St. George's Day (1685) 10 All suted in.. Satin Gowns, and Velvet Caps. 1829 J. Sterling Ess., etc. (1848) 1. 85 More solemnly suited with black, he was placed in a room hung round with faded green. 1887 Pall Mall Gaz. 12 Feb. 4/1 No caparisoned beasts.. suited in burnished mail .. but sturdy steeds. b. refi. To dress or attire oneself. Obs. or arch. *594 [R- Barnfield] Affect. Sheph. ii. li, The learned Sisters sute themselues in blacke. 1594 Marlowe Sc Nashe Dido I. i. It is the vse for Turen maides to.. suite themselues in purple. 1600 Shaks. .4. V.L. i. hi. 118 Were it not better .. That I did suite me all points like a man? 1607 Rowlands Earn. Hist. 23 My Armour shall be black! I’le suit me in a mournful Iron-shell. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. i. 2^ Any man that hath bought cloath to suite himself. 1822 W. Jameson in Mem. ^ Lett. (1845) 80 One who suits himself only once a year. c. transf. and fig. 1589 Nashe Anat. Absurd. Ep. Ded., Fortune.. suted poore Flaunders and Fraunce in her frownes, and saluted Englands soule with a smoothed forehead. 1594 J. Dickenson Arisbas (1878) 30 His Fame.. suted in robes of immortalitie,.. towres to the clouds. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. cxxvii, My Mistresse eyes [conj. brows] are Rauen blacke, Her eyes so suted, and they mourners seeme. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. 11.55 Yea, many times he suites His Deity in our poore attributes. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard T., N.T. 363 Wherefore then, O Saviour, art thou thus suited in crimson and d^d red with blood? d. To fit (someone) up with a specific type of clothing, as for sport, protection, etc. Cf. kit v.^

2. U.S. 1945 M. H. Allee Smoke Jumper iii. 24 A man suited up for smoke jumping would almost as soon fall into the fire itself as into deep water. 1970 New Yorker 24 Oct. 140/3 Yale suited up sixty men, including four quarterbacks. 1976 Daily Tel. i Sept. 3/3 Only when everyone [sc. U.S. policemen] is suited up is the order given to tackle a disorderly crowd. 1979 Tucson Mag. Apr. 66 (Advt.), Dave Bloom and Sons will suit you up for all your active sport needs. 10. a. To make appropriate or agreeable to; to adapt

or

accommodate

in

style,

manner,

or

proportion to; to make consonant or accordant with-, to render suitable. Also refl. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. ii. vii. 8i He.. That.. therein suites His folly to the mettle of my speech. 1602-Ham. in. ii. 19 Sute the Action to the Word, the Word to the Action. 1610 Heywood Gold. Age n. i, Oh sute your pitty with your Angell-beauty. 1621 Quarles Div. Poems, Esther (1630) 121 The King commands the servants of his State, To suite respect to Hamans high estate. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) 1. 200 He.. sutes himself.. to the fancy of his reader. 1781 Cowper Charity 153 To suit His manners with his fate, [he] puts on the brute. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 90 When you make the palmer-fly suit the colour of the silk to the hackle you dub with. 1^31 Scott Cast. Dang, viii, [They] took care to suit their answers to the questions put to them. 1844 Kinglake Eothen xvii. The peculiar way in which you are obliged to suit yourself to the movements of the beast [sc. a camel]. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xiv, ‘I mean to knock your head against the wall,’ returned John Harmon, suiting his action to his words, with the heartiest good-will. 1874 Mahaffy Soc. Life Greece viii. 261 Try.. to perform as well as possible what the gods have suited to your nature. h.freq. in pass, {to be suited to — 13, 14.) 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. in. v. 70 O deare discretion, how his words are suted. C1605 Rowley Birth Merl. i. i. Provided My Daughters love be suited with my grant. C1611 Chapman Iliad xxni. 417 Your words are suited to your eyes. 1771 Junius Lett. Ixiii. (1788) 334 Both the law and the language are well suited to a Barrister! 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxxviii, I ceased to consider either courts, or courtintrigues, as suited to my temper or genius. 1837 Goring Sc Pritchard Microgr. 210 They will soon.. thrust themselves into situations of restraint well suited for the purpose. 1874 Green Short Hist. vii. §3. (1882) 364 It [sc. a policy] was one eminently suited to Elizabeth’s peculiar powers. 11. To provide, furnish. Chiefly pass, (or refi.)^ to be provided (or provide oneself) with something desired and in such a manner as to please one.

1607 Tourneur Rev. Trag. in. v, Hee’s suted for a Lady. 1642 D. Rogers Naaman 4< God..sutes the one with willingnesse to be holpen, and the other with readinesse to helpe. 1782 Cowper Gilpin 58 ’Twas long before the customers Were suited to their mind. 1837 Hood Hymen. Retrosp. ii. 26 Cook, by the way, came up to-day To bid me suit myself. 1848 Dickens Dombey ii, I hope you are suited, my dear. 1852 Thackeray Esmond in. iii, I am thinking of retiring into the plantations, and.. if I want company, suiting nrwself with a squaw.

•fl2. To find a parallel to, match. Obs. rare. 1589 ? Lyly Pappe w. Hatchet Wks. 1902 III. 409, I haue taken an inuentorie of al thy.. rakehell tearmes, and could sute them in no place but in Bedlam and Bridewell.

13. a. To be agreeable or convenient to (a person, his inclinations, etc.); to fall in with the views or wishes of. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) II. 254 The lordis of Edinburgh.. thocht to have taine the same and suitted nocht my lord of Mortounis men of weir. 01595 Satir. Poems Reform, xvii. 22 Quhat plesis them, the same the pepill suittis. 1719 Caldwell Papers (Maitl. Club) I. 238 Either to answer or not, as best suits your conveniency. 1779 Mirror No. 34 That sort of promise which a man keeps when the thing suits his inclination. 1786 Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 3 It is only to keep alive pretensions which may authorize the commencement of hostilities when it shall suit them. i8i2 Byron Ch. Har. i. iii. But whence his name And lineage long, it suits me not to say. 1889 Jerome Three Men in Boat 17 Harris said that the river would suit him to a ‘T’. 1894 Hall Caine Manxman in. xix. 190 Then came the change of the day to suit his supposed convenience.

b. suit yourself: do (or think) as you please, please yourself. 1897 Kipling Captains Courageous i. 21 ‘You stole it.’ ‘Suit yourself. We stole it ef it’s any comfort to you.’ 1932 W. Faulkner Light in August xxi. 478 ‘I reckon I’ll ride back here,’ she says... ‘Suit yourself,’ I says. And we drove off. 1953 K. Tennant Joy/ii/ Condemned xiii. 120 ‘Just suit yourself.’ Miss Pilcher shrugged her broad shoulders. 1977 ‘M. Underwood’ Murder with Malice xm. 118 ‘I’ll probably call back later.’ ‘Suit yourself,’ the woman said, indifferently.

14. a. To be fitted or adapted to, be suitable for, answer the requirements of. 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Wks. (Grosart) I. Tjlz What is’t On Earth that shee thinks (be’ng so superfine) Worthie to suite her, but alone to reigne? 1650 Sir W. Mure Cry Blood 509 Tears sute the season. 1692 Locke 3rd Let. Toler. x. 264 There being.. no necessity of Miracles for any other end, but to supply the want of the Magistrate’s Assistance, they must, to sute that end, be constant. 1733 Pope Ess. Man III. 80 All enjoy that pow’r which suits them best. 1784 Cowper Task i. 106 The Sofa suits The gouty limb. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Sci. Art H. 650 The sort which he knows will suit the soil and situation of his land. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xx. IV. 453 One poet is the eagle: another is the swan: a third modestly compares himself to the bee. But none of these types would have suited Montague. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 591 His own explanation did not suit all phenomena. 1891 Speaker 11 July 37/1 The error of supposing that what suits a small country could be readily transplanted to large European States.

b. To be good for, ‘agree with’; esp. to be favourable to the health of (a person). 1814 Scott Diary 16 Aug. in Lockhart, The wet and boggy walk not suiting his gout. 1861 B’ness Bunsen in Hare Li/c (1879) H. v. 289 It does not suit my eyes to employ them by candlelight. 1882 Med. Temp. Jrnl. I. 128 What suits us we think ought to suit.. other people.

c. To be becoming to. 1819 Scott Ivanhoe xxxv, It suits not our hold with thee long communication. 1872 Middlem. i, Souls have complexions too; what will not suit another. 1884 G. Allen Philistia your complexion admirably.

condition to Geo. Eliot

will suit one II. 5 It suits

115. intr. To agree together. Obs. 1630 Prynne Anti’Armin. 182 They all accord and fitly suite toMther in one intiretie.

16. To be suitable, fitting, or convenient; to match or be in accord. 1816 Jane Austen Emma III. ii. 20 Frank Churchill is a capital dancer, I understand—We shall see if our styles suit. ’ had not been like it self. 1649 Bp. Reynolds Hosea iii. 19 God sets every blessing upon our score, and expects an answer and returne suteable. 1667 Milton P.L. hi. 639 In his face Youth smil’d Celestial, and to every Limb Sutable grace diffus’d. 1718 Steele Fish-pool 193 The., painful way, in which fish.. are conveyed in Well-boats, must have suitable unhealthy effects. 1748 Melmoth Fitzosb. Lett, xlvii, Certain suitable feelings which the objects that present themselves to his consideration instantly occasion in his mind.

tb. Const, to, with. Obs. 01586 Sidney Arcadia iii. xi. §5 The matter of your letters so fit for a worthy minde, and the maner so sutable to the noblenesse of the matter. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. A worke most suteable with his purpose—who gaue himselfe to be the price of redemption for all. 1620 T. Granger Div. Logike 42 Quid describeth the figure of mans body sutable to his reasonable soule. 1638 Slingsby Diary (1836) 6 His disposition is not sutable wi*^ y« rest of his fellow servants. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. i. viii. § 11. 33 They have left us relations sutable to those of i^lian. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. I. 33 Those Measures of Offence

and Indignation, which we vulgarly suppose in God, are sutable to those original Ideas of Goodness which [He].. has implanted in us.

fc. Of two or more things: agreement or accord. Obs.

That are in

1605 Camden Rem., Names (1623) 45 Destinies were superstitiously by Onomantia desciphered out of names, as though the names and natures of men were sutable. 1640 F. Roberts Clavis Bibl. 303 The suitable wickednesse of Priests and people. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 135 Gaius and they were such sutable Company, that they could not tell how to part.

3. That is fitted for, adapted or appropriate to a person’s character, condition, needs, etc., a purpose, object, occasion, or the like. Const, to, for. 1607 Shaks. Timon iii. vi. 92 What is amisse in them, you Gods, make suteable for destruction. 1621 Sanderson Serm.y Ad Pop. iv. (1632) 364 Worthy of all.. civill respects sutable to his place and person. 1653 Holcroft Procopius, Goth. Wars i. 10 Senseless fears not sutable to the occasion. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. (1691) 78 There are 750,000 in Ireland who could earn 2s. a week..if they had sutable employment. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 113 |P4 As soon as I thought my Retinue suitable to the Character of my Fortune andYouth. 1798S.&HT. hEECanterb. T. II. laoAsuitable match for their daughter. 1812 New Botanic Gard. I. 59 The most suitable season for transplanting the roots. 1815 Elphinstone Acc. Caubul (1842) II. 215 As it was always a distinct government,.. it seemed more suitable to treat of it separately. 1822 Scott Nigel vi, A dress.. more suitable to his age and quality than he had formerly worn, i860 Tyndall Glac. ii. iii. 246 A suitable atmosphere enveloping the most distant planet might render it.. perfectly habitable. 1893 J. A. H odges Elem. Photogr. vii. 54 To make several experimental exposures on suitable subjects.

t4. = SUABLE e, variant of swithe. suiting ('s(j)u:tiB), vbl. sb. [f. suit v. + -ingL] fl. The action of doing suit at a court. Obs. c 1540 in J. R. Boyle Heet weren so sike of sunne, & so isuled per mide. c 1230 Hali Meid. 35 )>is is sunne,.. & unwurficheS I>i bodi, Sule6 pi sawle.

b. intr. To be defiled. 0x250 Owl & Night. 1240 Sum blynd mon..To part diche his dwele voleweh, & fallej?, & l)ar-onne suliej?.

sulement, variant of soulement adv. Obs. f sulf. Obs. ? Toadflax, Linaria vulgaris. -aminobenzoic acid... The sulphonamides have been largely replaced by antibiotics in the treatment of infections. b. attrib. and Comb., as sulphonamide drug,

usual preparative methods for unsymmetrical sulphones. 1980 Chem. Abstr. XCIII. 843/2 Thiazole hydrobromide was sulfonylated with .. arsenesulfonyl chlorides to give the corresponding 7-sulfonylthiazolium chlorides.

group (of atoms or of drugs); sulphonamideresistant adj.

sulphonylurea (.sAlfanailjua'riia). Pharm. Also

*943 Times 16 June 5/7 Recent American figures suggest that one death occurs from the Sulphonamide drugs in every 2,571 deaths from all causes. 1959 Sci. News LI. 96 Antithyroid activity was first observed in some of the sulphonamide drugs, but the first compound used clinically, in 1943 by Astwood in America, was thiourea. 1979 Davies & Littlewood Elementary Biochem. iv. 83 Sulfonamide drugs are not effective in open, suppurating wounds; such wounds contain pus and other materials that are a source of /)-aminobenzoic acid, which antagonizes the action of the sulfonamide drugs. 1939 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 5 Aug. 269/2 Sulphanilamide consists of a benzene ring to opposite ends of which are attached an amino group and a sulphonamide group. 1942 Times 21 Sept. 5/7 Another most important Factor in saving life has been the series of new drugs, of which the sulphonamide group is the most important. 1942 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. ^ Mea. L. 336 The present report is concerned with the in vitro and in vivo production of sulfonamide resistant strains of staphylococci. 1968 Times 12 Oct. 18/8 One of the organisms sometimes responsible for travellers’ diarrhoea is now sulphonamide-resistant. 1981 H. j. Rogers et al. Textbk. Clin. Pharmacol, xix. 649 Sulphadiazine is now only rarely used (with benzylpenicillin) in the treatment of meningococcal meningitis since sulphonamide-resistant meningococci are common.

sulphonate

('sAlfsnat),

sb.

Chem.

[See

SULPHONIC and -ate*.] A salt of sulphonic acid. 1876 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. I. 726 Sulphates almost entirely disappeared from the urine, their place being taken by sulphonates. 1883 Athenaeum 10 Feb. 188/3 By the action of caustic potash on the potassium sulphonate a trihydroxydiphenyl was formed.

sulphonate (’sAlfaneit), v.

[f. the sb.] To convert into a sulphonate, as by the action of sulphuric acid. Hence 'sulphonated ppl. a., 'suiphonating vbl. sb., sulpho'nation. 1SS2 jfrnl. Chem. Soc. XLII. 196 The author could not obtain the salt ‘A’.. by suiphonating pure cymene. 1890 Athenaeum 27 Dec. 893/1 Sulphonation with its concomitant hydrolysis. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 720/2 A suiphonating agent. Ibid, Compounds such as dimethylaniline.. are chlorinated, sulphonated, &c., without difficulty. Ibid., That sulphonation involves a similar series of changes there can be little if any doubt, as acetanilide behaves towards suiphonating agents just as it does on chlorination. 1936, 1906 [see SOAPLESS a. b]. 1972 Materials Technol. V. 302 By the use of energetic suiphonating agents such as sulphur trioxide.., fatty acids can be sulphonated at the alpha carbon atom. The sulphonated acids have useful surfaceactive properties.

sulphone ('sAlfaun). Chem. Also -on. sulfon, f. sulfur: see -one a.

[ad. G.

The formation is on the analogy of ketone, the sulphones bearing the same relation to sulphuric acid, S02(0H)2, as the ketones to carbonic acid, CO{OH)2.]

Any of a group of compounds containing the radical SO, united to two hydrocarbon radicals. 1872 Chem. News XXVI. 252/2 Action of Phosphoric Perchloride upon Sulphon Acids. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 506/1. 1877 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. II. 613 All of which yield sulphones when heated with phosphoric anhydride. 1880 Miller's Elem. Chem., Org. (ed. 5) 814 The sulphones resist oxidation.

sulphonic

(sAl'fDnik), a. Chem. [f. sulphone -t-

-ic.] Containing the radical SO,. OH (called the sulphonic group or radical). 1873 J^rn/. Chem. Soc. N.S. XI. 277 Action of Phosphorus Pentachloride on Sulphonic Acids. 1881 Athenaeum 12 Nov. 634/3 Sulphonic Acids derived from Isodinaphthyl. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. jzSIz The introduction.. of the sulphonic group into the aminic group.

sulphonium (sAl'faunram). Chem. Also {U.S.) sulf-. [f. SULPH(uR sb. ■+ -ONIUM.] A hypothetical monovalent complex cation having a central sulphur atom bonded to three hydrogen atoms; also, any derivative of this in which one or more of the hydrogen atoms is replaced by organic radicals. Usu. attrib. 1894 [see iodonium]. 1942 J^rra/. Amer. Chem. Soc. LXIV. 1165/1 The ability of dialkyl sulfides to react with w-halogenated ketones with the subsequent formation of sulfonium halides has been known for some time. 1975 R. F. Brown Org. Chem. xxix. 945 The sulfonium ions (R3S ■*■) are much more stable than are the analogous oxonium ions (RsO^).

sulphonyl

('sAlfgnail). Chem. Also (t/.S.) sulf-.

+ -YL,] The divalent radical — SO2 —, derived from a sulphonic acid group by removal of the —OH group. Usu. attrib. [f.

SULPHONE

1920 Chem. Abstr. XIV. 1947 Place 3 g. of pulverized sulfonyl chloride in a round-bottomed flask. 1953 Chem. Gf Engin. News 5 Jan. 91/3 The inorganic name of the radical SO2 is sulfuryl, while its organic name is sulfonyl. 1975 R. F. Brown Org. Chem. xxix. 956 Some of the sulfonyl chlorides and esters have been used so often that trivial names have been coined. Hence .sulphony'lation, conversion into a

sulphonyl compound; sul'phonylate v. trans.

(as a back-formation)

1956 Chem. Abstr. L. 10677/1 {heading) Friedel-Crafts acylation and sulfonylation reactions. 1979 Tetrahedron Lett. Sept. 3790 The mild conditions used in this sulphonylation provide some advantages over the more

(t/.*S.) sulf-. [f. SULPHONYL + UREA.] Any of the group of hypoglycaemic drugs containing the active grouping — SO2 NH CO NH —, which are used orally in the treatment of diabetes. 1956 Science 6 Apr. S^2l2 A statistically highly significant hypoglycemic response occurred in 34 of the patients with diabetes who were given the sulfonylurea. 1966 New Scientist 24 Nov. 433/1 The longing of diabetics for a hypoglycaemic drug which could be taken orally.. was realized ten years ago when the sulphonylureas and diguanides were introduced. *974 M. C. Gerald Pharmacol, xxv. 442 The oral hypoglycemic agents, the sulfonylureas such as tolbutamide and the biguanide phenformin, are useful agents for the treatment of the stable maturity-onset diabetes. sulphopurpuric (.sAlfaopsi'pjusnk), a.

Chem. [ad. F. sulfo-purpurique (Dumas, 1836): see SULPHO- and purpuric.] Applied to an acid obtained by the action of sulphuric acid on indigo. Hence sulpho'purpurate. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 378, 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. viii. 531 Sulphopurpuric Acid.. forms a blue solution in pure water. When acetate of potash is added to this liquid it gives a purple precipitate of sulphopurpurate of potash. 1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 844/1.

('sAlfaosolt, -so:lt). Chem. [f. SULPHO- + SALT 56.^ Cf, F. 5w//o5e/(Bcrzclius).] A salt of a sulpho-acid. sulpho-salt

1833 Rees tr. Berzelius' Anal. Inorg. Bodies 126 Sulpho¬ salts. A small number only of these salts are as yet known. Ibid. 128 Sulpho-salts are obtained, in which the radicals of the acid and the base are combined with sulphur, in volumes equal to those of the oxygen which they have lost. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 1215 The oxisalt is transformed into a sulphosalt, by the sulphur of the compound gas. 1871 Roscoe Elem. Chem. xvii. 189 Other sulphides correspond to the acid¬ forming oxides and form compounds with the basic sulphides termed sulpho-salts. sulphovinic (sAlfsu'vinik), a. Chem. [ad. F. sulfovinique, f. sulfo- sulpho- + vin wine.] sulphovinic acid: an acid produced by the action of sulphuric acid on alcohol or spirit of wine; ethyl hydrogen sulphate or ethyl sulphuric acid. Hence sulphovinate (-Vainst). 1826 Hennell in Phil. Trans. CXVI. in. 245 Sulphovinate of potash. Ibid. 248 Oil of wine.. is resolvable .. into sulphovinic acid. 1844 Fownes Man. Elem. Chem. 388 A solution of sulphovinic acid, or, what is equivalent to it, a mixture, in due proportions, of oil of vitriol and strong alcohol. 1907 J. B. Cohen Org. Chem. i. 9. sulphoxide (sAl’fDksaid).

Chem. [f. sulph- -h oxiDE.] Any compound containing a hydrocarbon radical combined with the group SO. 1894 Muir & Morley Watts’ Diet. Chem., Sulphoxides, organic compounds R.SO.R’ formed by the action of cone. HNO3 on sulphides. Ibid, s.v., Sulphoxides containing monovalent alcohol radicles form unstable compounds with HNO3. sulphur ('sAlf3(r)), sb.

Forms: 4-7 sulphre, 5-7 sulphure, 5, 7, 9 (now U.S.) sulfur, 6-7 sulpher, (4 sou(l)fre, soulphre, 5 solfre, 6 sulfure, sulfre, sulphyr, 7 sulfer), 5- sulphur, [a. AF. sulf{e)re (i2th c.), OF. (mod.F.) soufre (from 13th c.) = Pr. solfre solpre, sulpre. It. solfo, zolfo, OSp. fufre, Pg. xofre (also, with Arabic article prefixed, OSp. afufre, Sp. azufre, Pg. enxofrey.—U. sulfur{em), sulphur(em), whence also Du. sulfer, solfer.) 1. a. A greenish-yellow non-metallic substance, found abundantly in volcanic regions, and occurring free in nature as a brittle crystalline solid, and widely distributed in combination with metals and other substances. In popular and commercial language it is otherwise known as brimstone. (See also SULPHUR vivuM.) In Chemistry, one of the nonmetallic elements: atomic weight 32, symbol S. Sulphur exists in two distinct crystalline forms and in an amorphous form. It is manufactured largely from native sulphides of copper and iron; when reflned and cast into moulds, it is the roll or stick sulphur of commerce. It is highly inflammable, and is used in the manufacture of matches, gunpowder, and sulphuric acid, for vulcanizing rubber, in bleaching, and as a disinfectant. In popular belief sulphur has been associated with the fires of hell, with devils, and with thunder and lightning. 13., E.E. Allit. P. B. 954 be rayn.. Of felle flaunkes of fyr & flakes of soufre. Ibid. 1036 Alum & alkaran.. Soufre sour, & saundyuer. 1390 Gower Conf. 11. 264 Eft with water.. Sche made a cercle aboute him thries, And eft with fyr of sulphre twyes. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 314 Of fyre and sulphure all hys [rc. Pluto’s] odour wase. 1549 Thomas Hist. Italie 113 b, The veyne of sulfure in the earth, receiuyng sometymes through the extreme heate of the sonne, a certaine kynde of fyre, kendleth. 1595 Locrine iii. vi. 51 Through burning sulphur of the Limbo-lake. 1604 Shaks. Oth. III. iii. 329 The Mines of Sulphure. 1638-56 Cowley Davideis iii. Note xxx, Thunder hath sulphur in it. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 69 A fiery Deluge, fed With ever¬ burning Sulphur unconsum’d. 1764 Grainger Sugar Cane

SULPHUR Sulphur’s suffocating steam. 1790 Kerr tr. Lavoisier's Elem. Chem. 221 They do not sufficiently disoxygenate the decomposed part of the acid to reconvert it into sulphur. 1846 G. Bird Urin. Deposits (ed. 2) 27 The sulphur existing in the blood. 1871 Tennyson Last Tourn. 614 Near me stood, In fuming sulphur blue and green, a bend. 1881 \1ed. Temp. Jrnl. XLVIII. 194 Sulphur combines with carbon, in two p^roportions of the former with one of the latter. 1891 F. Taylor Man. Pract. Med. (ed. 2) 72 Good results have been got by burning sulphur in the rooms inhabited by the child. II.

241

b. In a refined state, e.g. as flowers of sulphur, it is used medicinally as a laxative, a resolvent, and a sudorific, and as an ingredient of various ointments, esp. for skin diseases. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 216 Anointing of oile of camomille & solfre grounden togidere. erapon diuerse spiceries and sulphure viue [ed. 1839, v. 48 Sulphur vif]. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. iv. vi. in Ashm. (1652) 145 Mercury and Sulphure vive. 1540 tr. Vigo's Lyt. Pract. Aviijb, Take a quantytie of Sulpher vyfe. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 556 The sulphur-vif is digged out of the mine such as we see, that is to say, transparent cleere, and greenish. 1683 Digby's Chym. Seer. 5 Sulphur-vive, which is clear and transparent in pieces.

II sulphur vivum (‘sAlfs'vaivsm). [L., = living sulphur.] Native or virgin sulphur; also, in a fused, partly purified form (see quot. 1855). 1651 French Distill, iii. 69 Take of Sulphur vivum as much as you please. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sulphur, Sulphur Vivum is thus called, as being such as it is taken out of the Mine. 1855 J- Scoffern in Orr’i Circ. Sci., Elem. Chem. 337 The first rough process of purification consists in exposing the sulphureous materials to a temperature above the fusing point of sulphur... The fused sulphur, brought to this condition, is poured off and allowed to consolidate. It is still far from pure, and is known in commerce under the name of sulphur vivum.

sulphurwort ('sAlfgwait). [f, sulphur sb. + WORT. Cf. G. schwefelwurz.'l An umbelliferous plant, Peucedanum officinaky having pale-yellow flowers; hog’s fennel. marsh sulphurwort, P. palustre. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 298 Of Horestrange or Sulphurwort. 1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. ccccx. 896 Sulphurwoort or Hogs Fennell, hath a stiffe and hard stalke full of knees or knots. 1627 May Lucan ix. 1049 Sicilian Thapsos bum’d with Sulphurwort. 1777 Jacob Cat. Plants 83. 1858 Irvine Illustr. Handbk. Brit. Plants 596. 1906 Essex Rev. XV. 167 The rare sulphur-wort.. is still abundant at Landermere.

sulphury ('sAlfan), a. Also 6 sulfery, sulpherie, 6-7 sulphurie, sulph’ry, 7 sulfrie, sulphory, 7, 9 (U.S.) sulfury. [f. sulphur s6. -1- -y.] 1. Consisting of, containing, or impregnated with sulphur; = sulphurous i . 1580 Frampton Dial. Yron & Steele 154 The yron hath more force, bycause it is not cleane of the sulpherie partes. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iii. 200 That Bathonian Spring, Which from the sulphury mines her med’cinal force doth bring. 1683 Pettus Fleta Min. i. (1686) 34 The gross Sulphury oars. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies iii. ii. 429 Planetary Warmth.. may stir the Nitrous Spirit, as well as

enflame the Sulfury Particle. 1799 [see sulphur 4 b]. 1861 Geikie Edward Forbes x. 289 The Statice clustered along the banks of a sulphury pool. 1892 Daily News 23 Sept. 3/2 Sulphury iron.

2. = SULPHUREOUS 2 a. 1614 Gorges Lucan vii. 267 The sulfrie aire rusts murdring steele. 1630 [see sulphurous a. 2, quot. 1625]. 1697 Dryden Mneid iv. 555 Dido shall come, in a black Sulph’ry flame. 1812 H. & J. Smith Rej. Addr. viii. 51 Sulphury stench and boiling drench. 1823 Praed Troubadour 11. 553 What a villanous, odious, sulphury smell!

b. = SULPHUROUS 2 b. C1611 Chapman Iliad xiii. 225 A fierie Meteor, with which, loues sulphrie hand Opes heauen. c 1620 Z. Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) 50 High mountains.. have.. shops for sulphrV thunder. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xii. xxxvii. Wks. (Grosart) II. 3 Had Sicily Her Etna lost, this sulphury Region Would shew it her in multiplicity. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. I. xxxviii. Death rides upon the sulphury Siroc. 1854 B. Taylor Lands Saracen 77 (Cent.), A hot, sulphury haze.

c. Pertaining to gunpowder. 1823 Byron Island iii. i, The fight was o’er,.. and sulphury vapours upward driven Had left the earth, and but polluted heaven. 1881 Palgrave Vis. Eng. 274 Iron hailing of pitiless death from the sulphury smoke.

3. a. = SULPHUROUS 3 a. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) Jacke-a-Lent Wks. 1. 115/1 The sulphory Necromanticke Cookes. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche vill. ccxii. His [sc. Lucifer’s] sulphury face. Ibid, xv, xlvii. Mighty Terror stopp’d the sulphury road Of their rank breath [sc. of the peers of hell]. [1751 Warburton Pope's Donne Sat. iv. 184 note. They both call out as if they were half stifled by the sulphury air of the place.]

b. = SULPHUROUS 3 b. 1593 Marlowe & Dekker Lust's Dominion ii. v. Sulphury wrath Having.. entred into Royall brests: Mark how it burns.

4. = SULPHUREOUS 4. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 260/2 Sulphurinus, sulphurv in tint. 1903 igth Cent. Dec. 971 The common Dutch black and sulphury grapes. 1905 E. Chandler Unveiling of Lhasa xiv. 266 The willows were mostly a sulphury yellow.

sulphuryl ('sAlfjuaril). Chem. Also -yle. sulphur sb. + -YL.] The radical SO2.

[f.

1867 Bloxam Chem. 198 SO2CI... It is sometimes called chlorosulphuric acid... It is also known as chloride of sulphuryle. 1880 Cleminshaw Wiirtz' Atom. The. 199 That the substituting value of sulphuryl is twice that of acetyl. attrib. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 135 Sulphur dioxide unites with chlorine to form sulphuryl chloride, CI2SO2.

sulphydrate (sAlf(h)aidreit). Chem. Also sulf-, sulph-hydrate. [f. sulph- -I- hydrate ^6., after F. sulf hydrate.) A salt of sulphydric acid or hydrogen sulphide; a compound of a metallic atom or radical with the group SH; a hydrosulphide. 1852 tr. Regnault's Elem. Chem. II. 539 Sulfhydrate of sulphide of potassium KS, HS. 1859 Mayne Expos. Lex. 1226/2 Sulphhydrate, term for a genus of salts resulting from the combination of hydric sulphide with sulphobases. 1868 Fownes' Elem. Chem. (ed. 10) 223 Alkaline sulph-hydrates. 1881 Athenaeum 29 Jan. 169/1 Sulphydrate of Potassium.

sulphydric (sAlf (h)aidrik), a. Chem. Also sulf-, sulph-hydric. [f. sulph- + hydric, after F. sulfhydrique.) = sulphuretted, sulphydric acid (gas): hydrogen sulphide, sulphuretted hydrogen, sulphydric ether (see quot. 1852). 1838 Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. I. 84 Sulphydric acid produced a slight discoloration. 1842 Civil Eng. & Arch. Jrnl. V. 137/2 He had succeeded in depriving gas..of its ammonia and its sulph-hydric acid. 1852 tr. Regnault's Elem. Chem. II. 538 Sulfhydric Ether C4HSS. .is prepared by passing chlorohydric ether through an alcoholic solution of monosulphide of potassium.

sulphydryl (sAlf(h)aidnl). Chem. Also (U.S.) sulfhydryl. [f. sulphydric -(- -yl.] The radical SH; = MERCAPTo(-) b, thiol b. 1901 Dorland Med. Diet. 653/1. 1924 Biochem. Jrnl. XVIII. 1020 The sulphydryl compounds are apparently incapable of combining directly with molecular oxygen. 1940 Nature 3 Aug. 155/2 Manganese dioxide is reduced with great ease to form divalent manganese ion by sulphydryl compounds, for example, thioglycollic acid. 1978 Bull. Amer. Acad. Arts 6? Sci. Feb. 10 Elwood Jensen had already made important contributions to.. our understanding of the role of sulfhydryl groups in protein structure.

Sulpician (sAl'piKOan), sb. (a.) Eccl. [ad. F. sulpicien, f. (St.) Sulpice (see def.).] One of a congregation of secular priests founded in Paris in 1642 by the Abbe Olier, priest of the parish of St. Sulpice, mainly for the training of candidates for holy orders; as adj., belonging to this congregation. 1786 tr. Dulaure's Pogonologia p. iii. note. The Sulpicians alone have withstood this fashion with a laudable resolution. 1850 Newman Diffic. Anglic, i. x. (1891) I. 322 A school of opinion.. withstood by the Society of Jesus and the Sulpicians. 1892 Month Nov. 312 The Sulpician seminary at Issy. 1904 Q. Rev. Jan. 289 A text-book written by a Sulpician and published under the imprimatur of the Archbishop of New York.

sulpiride ('sAlpiraid). Pharm. [a. F. sulpiride, prob. f. sul(f- SULPH- -I- pir-, alteration of pyr~ pyr(o-: see -IDE.] An anti-emetic and neuroleptic drug gastro-intestinal

used in the treatment of disorders, vertigo, and

SUL PONTICELLO

164

SULTANIN

psychiatric conditions; Af-(i-ethylpyrrolidin2-ylmethyl)-2-methoxy-5-sulphamoylbenzamide, (C2Hs)C4H,N(CH3)NHS02C6H3

sultan, variant of sultane Obs.

(0CH3) C0 NHj.

sultana (ssl'toma, saI-).

1970 Amer. Med. Assoc. 10 Aug. 1076/1 The new drug sulpiride was tested to determine its effectiveness in the treatment of ulcerative colitis. 1976 Lancet 18 Dec. 1358/1 We concluded that sulpiride should be prescribed with care in hypertensive patients. 1979 Nature 11 Jan. 94/2 The antipsychotic drugs, molindone and sulpiride, and the antiemetic drug, metoclopramide, are dopamine antagonists when tested in the anterior pituitary or the brain.

sul ponticello: see ponticello b. sulse: see suff note. sultan (’sAltan), sb. Also 6 soltane, 6-7 soltan, sultane, 7 soultan, sultain(e, sulthan, 8-9 sultaun. [a. F. sultan (from i6th c.) or ad. med.L. sultanus, ad. Arab, sultan king, sovereign, queen, power, dominion; cf. med.Gr. oouAtovos, Pr., Sp. sultan. It. sultano, Pg. sultao. See also the doublet soldan.] 1. The sovereign or chief ruler of a Muslim country; spec. (Hist.) the sovereign of Turkey. Also formerly, a prince or king’s son, a high officer. *S5S Eden Decades (Arb.) 63 marg.. The Soltane of Alcayr in Egypte. Ibid. 329 Amonge the Tartars,.. Chan, signifieth a kynge, Soltan, the soonne of a kynge. 1596 Shake. Merck. V. II. i. 26 A Persian Prince That won three fields of Sultan Solyman. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 66 Vpon that side the Sultan of the Turkes incamped. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 36 Most of [the Mogul of Surat’s] Sultans and Captaines are by birth Persians. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 395 Where The Persian in Ecbatan sate,.. or the Sultan in Bizance. 1703 Land. Gaz. No. 3942/1 Sultan Mahomet, eldest Son of the Grand Signior. 1765 Blackstone Comm. 1. vii. 260 In Turkey, where every thing is centered in the sultan or his ministers. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India I. 365 Among these chiefs, one of the most powerful was the Sultan of Yodhyakarta. 1884 Pall Mall Gaz. 29 Feb. 1/2 The Sultan of Turkey is the best hated man throughout his dominions.

b. Tak en as a type of magnificence; also attrib. 1864 Allingham Lawrence Bloomfield xii. 648 The billowy hills, cloud-shadow’d, roll’d Like spotted sultanserpent, fold on fold. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 16 Dec. 12/1 Tennyson. .said he considered Norfolk turkeys the very Sultans of their breed.

c. Used with allusion to an Eastern ruler’s harem; also attrib. 1872 Codes N. Amer. Birds 229 The sultan of the dunghill with his disciplined harem. 1887 Bowen Virg. Eel. vii. 7 Our sultan goat [L. vir gregis ipse caper].

2. An absolute ruler; gen. a despot, tyrant. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche viii. ccxii. The rouzed Grot its awful Sultan [sc. Lucifer] knew. 1662 Winstanley Loyal Martyrol. (1665) 38 Their Sultan Cromwell. 1719 Young Revenge ii. i. Love reigns a sultan with unrival’d sway. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xx. He would be generous-minded, Sultan as he was, and raise up this kneeling Esther. 1855 Tennyson Maud i. xx. i. The Sultan, as we name him.

3. (orig. tsMftow(’s) flower.) Either of two species of sweet-scented annuals, brought originally from the East, usually distinguished as the purple or white sweet sultan, Centaurea (Amberboa) moschata, and the yellow (sweet) sultan, C. (A.) suaveolens. 1629 Parkinson Parad. 327 Cyanus floridus Turcicus. The Sultans flower. 1688 Holme Armoury 11. iv. 64/2 The Sultans flower^is purple, and the Thrume almost white. *753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., App., Sultan-flower, a name sometimes used for the cyanus, or blue bottle. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. June 69 Flowers, in Prime, or yet lasting,.. Sultans. 1731 Miller Card. Diet. s.v. Cyanus, The yellow sweet Sultan. 1786 Abercrombie Gard. Assist. 116 Many different sorts [of annuals]: such as., sweet sultan. 1871 Morris in Mackail Life (1899) 1. 238 Those sweet sultans are run very much to leaf.

4. A small white-crested species of domestic fowl, originally brought from Turkey. Also attrib. 185s Poultry Chron. H. 526 Sultan Cockerel and Two Pullets, quite new, £5. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 645/2.

5. In full sultan hen, etc. (F. poule sultane): = SULTANA 6. 1882 ‘Ouida’ Maremma 1. 149 The innumerable pools and streams .. which are .. known only to the sultan-hen and the wild duck. 1884 CouES N. Amer. Birds 675 lonornis, Sultan Gallinules.

6. attrib. and Comb., as sultan-like adj. and adv.; sultan-bird (see quot.); sultan pink, red, a rich dull pink, red; tsultan(’s) flower (see 3). (See also senses above.) 1899 A. H. Evans Birds 539 Parus mzy be glossy greenishblack and yellow, as in the ‘Sultan-bird (P. sultaneus). 1697 fi- Et. John To Dryden in D.’r Virg., So, ‘Sultan-like in your Seraglio stand. 1821 Scott Pirate xxxix. An arrogant pretender to the favour of the sisters of Burgh-Westra, who only hesitated, sultan-like, on whom he should bestow the handkerchief. 1837 Lett.fr. Madras (1843) 48 A turbaned sultan-hke creature. 1899 Daily News 21 Oct. 7/7 Some ^ch colour as ‘Sultan pink or tapestry blue. Mod. Advt. 1 he World’s Classics .. Published in .. ‘Sultan-red Leather.

Hence sultan v. intr., to rule as a sultan, play the despot, tyrannize. 1886 Burton Arab. Nts. (abr. ed.) HI. 409 Here Janshah abode, Sultaning over them for a year and a half.

Also 7 sultanna, 9 sultanah; pi. 7 sultanaes, 7-8 -a’s. [a. It. (Sp., Pg.) sultana fern, of sultano sultan.] 1. a. The wife (or a concubine) of a sultan; also, the queen-mother or some other woman of a sultan’s family. 1585 T. Washington tr. NicholaVs Voy. ii. xviii. 51 The Sarail of Sultana, wife to the great Turke, 1599 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakluyt Soc.) 60 One houre after him [«. the Grand Sinyor] came the Sultana his mother. 1625 PuRCHAS Pilgrims II. ix. xv. § i. 1581 The Queene, the other Sultanaes, and all the Kings women. 1686 Lond. Gaz. No. 2198/1 The Grand Signior offers all his Treasure to be employed in the War. The Sultana 4000 Purses, of 500 Crowns each. 1735 Somerville Chase ii. 509 The bright Sultanas of his Court Appear. 1736 Gentl. Mag. VI. 467/1 A Sultana, inclosed in a Seraglio, shall govern the whole Ottoman Empire. 1822 Byron Juan vi. Ixxxix, Rose the sultana from a bed of splendour. 1879 Farrar St. Paul (1883) 231 Had not Hadassah been a sultana in the seraglio of Xerxes?

b. transf. and fig. 1838 Moore Mem. (1856) VII. 232 Took my place in the front of Nell’s box, between two very pretty sultanas she had provided for me, Georgiana O’Kelly and Miss Burne. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlviii. The elderly sultanas of our Vanity Fair. 1850-Pendennis vii. It was hard.. that the matron should be deposed to give place to such a Sultana 1864 Rawlinson Anc. Mon., Assyria vii. II. 168 The monarch and his sultana.

2. A mistress, concubine. 1702 Farquhar Twin-Rivals v. i. I’ll visit my Sultana in state. 1796 Charlotte Smith Marchmont I. 78 A person who in youth only was superior to his reigning Sultana. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxvi. The favourite sultana of the last Laird, as scandal went—the housekeeper of the present. 1885 Molloy Royalty Restored 11. 83 Her card tables were thronged by courtiers eager to squander large sums for the honour of playing with the reigning sultana. fig. 1813 Byron Giaour 22 The Rose,.. Sultana of the Nightingale. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey iii. vi. Shine on, (bright moon) sultana of the soul! t3. = SULTANIN. Obs. rare-^. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Sultanin, or Sultana, a Turkish coin of gold worth about Seven shillings six pence. t4. = SULTANE 3. Obs. a 1693 Urquhart's Rabelais III. xlvi. Those great Ladies.. with their Flandan, Top-knots and Sultana’s. 1693 Southerne Maitf s last Prayer ii. i, [It] wou’d as ill become me, as a Sultana does a fat body.

t5. A Turkish war-vessel. Obs. exc. Hist.

(Cf. sultane 4.)

1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. Sultana is also a Turkish Vessel. 1733 Budgell Bee I. 74 The Grand Seignior is equipping a Squadron of Ten Sultana’s. 1738 Gentl. Mag. VIII. 167/2 The Fleet for the Black Sea will be reinforc’d by several Sultanas. [i8io Naval Chron. XXIV. 377 The term Sultana is a nonentity.] 1935 P. P. Argenti Occupation of Chios by Venetians {1694) p. xxxix. The enemy fleet.. consisted of twenty great sultanas, and thirty galleys and galliots, all under the command of the Capouddn Pasha.

6. Any bird belonging to either of the genera Porphyria and lonornis, found chiefly in the W. Indies, southern U.S.A., and Australia; the purple gallinule or porphyrio. Also attrib. 1837 Partington's Brit. Cycl., Nat. Hist. II. 609/2 Sultana Hen (Gallinula porphyrio). 1840 Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 249 The Common Sultana {Fulica porphyrio, Lin.), a beautiful African species. 1870 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Reptiles & Birds 297 The Hyacinthine Gallinule.. or Sultana Fowl, is .. an exaggeration of the Water Hen. 1872 Domett Ranolf XIV. iv, Black Sultana-birds.

of a sultan; hence, a favourite mistress; also^g. (See also 6 and 7.) 1861 Mrs. Beeton Bk. Ilouseh. Managem. 666 ‘Sultana Grape... The white or yellow grape .. produces the Sultana raisin. 1931 C. L. T. Beeching Law's Grocer's Man. (ed. 3) 513/2 The vine which grows the sultana grape is vigorous and upright. 1979 Illustr. London News Jan. 66/3 The sultana grape vineyards start a few kilometres to the east of Ayios Nikolaos. 1695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3088/2 Who was advanced to that Station by the Interest of the ‘Sultana Mother. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. xiii. vii. 326 The greatest part.. he sent to the sultan, the sultana mother, and the kislar aga. 1668 Dryden Secret Love iii. i. You are my ‘Sultana Queen, the rest are but in the nature of your Slaves. 1845 Disraeli Sybil v. i. The victim of sauntering, his sultana queen.

Hence sul'tanaship, the position of a sultana. 1847 James Russell vi, ‘Very well, then,’ he rejoined, with a bitter sneer, 'you will soon be one of a harem! I wish you joy of your sultanaship!’

sultanate (’sAltaneit).

[f. sultan sb. -h -ate*. Cf. F. sultanat.] 1. A state or country subject to a sultan; the territory ruled over by a sultan. 1822 tr. Malte-Brun's Universal Geogr. i. xxii. 590 It would be rather interesting to enumerate the various denominations which designate the different states. The use of the terms empire, kingdom, sultanat, khonet, and others, will be learnt in the descriptive part of this work. 1879 A. R. Wallace Australasia xvii. 337 The independent sultanate of Achin. 1880 K. Johnston Lond. Geogr. 392 The island of Zanzibar, which forms a central point of the Sultanate.

2. The office or power of a sultan. 1884 Pall Mall Gaz. 29 Dec. i/i The shadow of the Sultanate is not favourable to the growth of capable successors. 1896 Marq. Salisbury in Times 10 Nov. 5/1 Through the channel of the Sultanate.

t sultane. Obs. Also 7 sultain(e, 7-8 sultan, [ad. F. sultane (Cotgr., i6n), fern, of sultan (see sultan). Cf. sultana.] 1. = sultana I. 1660 F. Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 79 The King..gave them great commands in his Army... one of them married the Sultane of Bisnegar. 1694 Lond. Gaz. No. 2986/2 The Grand Signior and all the Sultanes coming to the Wedding. 2. = SULTANIN. 1612 Jas. I Proclam. cone. Bringing of Gold etc. into the Realm 14 May, For Sultaines being xxiij. Carrots, i. graine fine, at least the ounce, iij.li. viij.s. viij.d. 1613 T. Milles tr. Mexia's etc. Treas. Anc. & Mod. T. 1. 768/2 A Sultain of Gold. 1632 Lithgow Trav. yii. 301 Fiue Sultans of gold.. amounting to thirty fiue shillings sterling. 1704 J. Pitts Acc. Moham. vii. 91 A Sultane, i.e. nine or ten Shilling.

3. A rich gown trimmed with buttons and loops, fashionable in the late seventeenth and the eighteenth centuries. 1689 Lond. Gaz. No. 2498/4 A black Sultan with gold buttons and loops. 1690 Evelyn Mund. Mul. 2 Nor demy Sultane, Spagnolet, Nor Fringe to sweep the Mall forget. *73* Gay Distress'd Wife v. vii. My Lady will travel in Tier Sultane, I suppose. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng. Philos. I. 183 Her muslin Sultane.

4. A Turkish war-vessel. *695 Lond. Gaz. No. 3128/1 Two of the Enemies Ships, called Sultanes, were sunk. 1711 Ibid. No. 4940/1 All the Fleet is return’d.., except six Sultans and two Gallies remaining with the Captain-Basha.

5. A sofa, settee. (Cf. ottoman sb.^) *803 Jane Porter Thaddeus xxvi, I shall have an excuse to squeeze into the Sultane which is so ‘happy as to bear the weight of Beaufort.’

sultane, obs. form of sultan.

7. In full sultana raisin: A kind of small

sultanesque (sAlts'nesk), a. [f. sultan sb. -i-

seedless raisin produced in the neighbourhood of Smyrna and other parts of Turkey, Greece, and Australia.

-ESQUE.] Characteristic of a sultan. 1862 G. A. Lawrence Barren Honour I. vii. 147 After a superb and sultanesque fashion. 1872 Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 303/2 His Sultan-esque proposal [of marriage].

1841 Pentiy Cycl. XIX. 274/1 Muscatels, blooms, sultanas, raisins of the sun, and lexias. 1855 E. Acton Mod. Cookery (rev. ed.) xxi. 442 Sultana raisins are well adapted to these puddings, as they contain no pips. 1873 Punch 27 Dec. 262/1 Oysters, forcemeat balls, plovers’ eggs, and Sultana raisins. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 258/2 Sultana seedless raisins are the produce of a small variety of yellow ^ape. 1920 C. L. T. Beeching Mod. Grocer & Provision Dealer HI. viii. 163 The sultana raisin may be said to share in the good qualities of both the currant and the Valencia. 1938 C. J. Elliott Retail Grocery Trade xii. 108 The Australian sultana is a little larger than the Turkey and Smyrna variety. 1966 A. Uttley Recipes from Old Farmhouse 58 Add one ounce of sugar and one ounce of sultanas.

8. A confection of sugar. [1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Sultane (Fr.),.. among Confectioners, a kind of Sugar-work made of Eggs, Powdersugar, and fine Flower.] 1862 Francatelli Royal Eng. & For. Confect. 282 A Sultana made of Spun Sugar in the form of a Summer Bower.

9. (See quot.) 1875 Stainer & Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms, Sultana, a violin with strings of wire in pairs, like the cither or cittern. It was similar to the Streichzither. 10. = busy Lizzie s.v. busy a. ii, patient Lucy s.v. PATIENT a. 5. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xxvi. 360 The church was decorated with. . donations of house plants; sultanas and geraniums, aspidistras and coleas [siV]. 1977 [see patient a

si¬ ll. attrib. and Comb.: sultana grape, the white seedless grape from which sultanas are made; sultana mother, the mother of the reigning sultan; sultana queen, the favourite concubine

sultaness (’sAltsnis). Now rare. sultan(n)esse. [f. sultan sb. + -ess*.] 1. = sultana I.

Also

7

1611 Cotgr., Sultane,.. z Sultannesse; or soueraigne Princesse. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage iii. ix. 240 marg., 'The Letters of the Great Turke to the Queene, and of the Sultannesse. 1670 Lond. Gaz. No. 546/3 The differences between him and the Sultaness his Mother. 1776 Chron. in ^nn. Reg. 114/1 The first and favourite sultaness of the Grand Signior. 1837 Hood Desert-Born iii, I begg’d the turban’d Sultaness the issue to forbear.

b. attrib.: sultaness mother = sultana-mother. 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece 11. 208 A Royal Mosque, built, and endowed the Sultaness-Mother. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 475 She is called asaki sultaness, that is to say sultaness-mother. t2. = SULTANIN. Obs. 1643 Howell Twelve Treat. (1661) 286 They know the bottom of their servitude by paying so many Sultanesses for every head.

sultanic (sAl'taenik), a. [f. sultan sb. + -ic.] Of, belonging to, or characteristic of a sultan; hence, despotic, tyrannical. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Rom. I. 208 Princess Melechsala terminated the long series of the Sultanic progeny. 1847 Blackw. Mag. LXI. 738 The representative of sultanic dignity. 1878 J. Morley Stud. Lit. (1891) 301 Those who did not choose to submit to his Sultanic despotism. 18^ Daily Tel. 27 Jan. 3/4 Living under conditions of Sultanic luxury.

t'sultanin. Obs. Also 7 sultanine, -een, -on(e. [ad. It. sultanino, or F. sultanin (cf. Pg.

SULTANISM

165

sultanim), ad. Arab. sM/fdnfsuLTANY.] A former Turkish gold coin valued at about 8s. 1612 Brerewood Lang. Gf Relig. xxv. (1614) 175 The Maronites.. pay the Turke large tribute: Namely, for euery one aboue 12 yeares old 17 Sultanines by the yeare. 1617 Moryson Itin. i. 276 In Turkey the gold zechines of Venice are .. preferred euen before their owne Sultanones of gold. 1690 Dryden Don Sebastian i. i, He paid me down for her upon the nail a thousand golden Sultanins. 1694 Land. Gaz. No. 3002/2, 1100 Sultaneens in Gold. 1749 Smollett Gil Bias V. i. (1782) II. 182 A present of jewels worth two thousand sultanins of gold.

sultanism ('sAlt9niz(3)m). -ISM.]

Rule

like

that

of

[f. a

sultan

sultan;

sb,

+

absolute

government; despotism, tyranny. 1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 354 Our admiration of chivalry and sultanism. 1851 H. Melville Whale xxxiii. 161 That certain sultanism of his brain, which had otherwise in a good degree remained unmanifested. 1869 Seeley Ess. Gf Lect. (1870) 88 Asiatic sultanism was set up, and all public functions fell into the hands of military officials. 1884 - Short Hist. Nap. / (1886) iii. §4. 113 The rising sultanism [of Napoleon in 1804].

sultanist (’sAltsnist). -1ST.]

rare.

[f.

sultan sb.

+

One who rules as a sultan; an absolute

ruler; a despot, tyrant, autocrat. *659 Quaeries Prop. Officers Armie to Pari. 2 The late Sultanist [Oliver Cromwell].. by the assistance of his Mamalukes.. assumed the stile of Protector.

sultanize (’sAltanaiz), v. rare. [f. sultan sb. + -IZE.] 1. intr. To rule as a sultan or despot. 1772 H. Walpole Let. to Mann 5 Mar., Fifty grand signors have lost their heads for one Charles I., and he might have kept his, if he had not sultanised.

2, trans. To make sultan-like or despotic. J. Mackintosh Let. 14 Aug. in Mem. (1835) I. v. 212 The Governor.. is.. an .. intelligent man; but every Englishman who resides here very long, has..his mind either emasculated by submission, or corrupted by despotic power. Mr. Duncan may represent one genus, the Braminised Englishman; Lord W-is indisputably at the head of the other, the Sultanised Englishman. 1876 Hansard Commons 16 Mar. 103 It was not a wise thing to endeavour even in India to Sultanize the Crown. 1901 Q. Rev. Jan. 73 The orientalised, in this case the somewhat sultanised, Englishman. 1804

sultanry ('sAltsnri). rare. [f. sultan

+ -by.]

= SULTANATE 2. 1622 Bacon Adv. touching Holy War (1629) 129 The Sultanry of the Mamaluches. 1853 Blackw. Mag. LXXIII. 732 The first shaking of the Sultanry.

SUM

1581 Studley Seneca's Hercules iv. 210 Euen now Appolloes sowltring car did fume about my face. Ibid. ii. Chor., Soulthring fyre. 1594 Selimus K2, When soultring heat the earth’s green children spoiles. 1600 Holland Livy xxxiv. xlvii. 880 Tedious travaile and soultering heat. 1613 Jackson Creed i. xxiv. 150 All that valley was suitring hotte, and the tops of the mountaines sunke downe. 1628 F. Fletcher World Encomp. by Sir F. Drake 12 We felt the effects of suitring heat.

sulthan, obs. form of sultan. sultrily ('sAltnli), adv. [f. sultry a. + -ly=*.] With sultry or oppressive heat.

c. In book-names of some birds, indicating a reddish tinge.

1855 Browning Serenade at Villa 12 Earth turned in her sleep with pain. Sultrily suspired for proof. 1856 Miss Warner Hills Shatemuc xxiv, The day grew sultrily warm.

1783 Latham Gen. Syn. Birds II. ii. 455 Sultry W[arbler]. .. The edges of the feathers rufous. 1815 Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool. IX. ii. 544 Sultry Finch, Fringilla calida .. upper parts of the body pale rufous brown.

sultriness ('sAltrinis). [f. sultry a. + -ness.] The quality or condition of being sultry; sultry heat. 1662 J. Davies tr. Olearius' Voy. Ambass. 8 Yet had they then made a fire, never considering the sultriness of the weather. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India Gf P. 125,1 staid here till Four in the Afternoon to avoid the Soultriness of the Weather. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. v. 183 An idea of sultriness and suffocating warmth. 1813 Byron Giaour 300 ’Twas sweet of yore to see it [sc. the stream] play And chase the sultriness of day. 1886 Stevenson Kidnapped xx. Somewhat sleepy with the sultriness of the afternoon. fig. 1827 Disraeli Viv. Grey v. vii, My youth flourished in the unwholesome sultriness of a blighted atmosphere. 1886 ‘M. Field’ Brutus Ultor i. v, The sultriness of lust is in the air.

sultrome, variant form of sheltron^ Obs. sultry ('sAltn), a. Also 6-7 sultrie, 7 soultry, -ie, SOwltry. [f. SULTER V. -f -Y. Cf. sweltery.] 1. a. Of the weather, the atmosphere, etc.: Oppressively hot and moist; sweltering. 1594 Kyd Cornelia ii. i. 133 The spring. Whom Sommers pride (with sultrie heate) pursues. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. ii. loi Ham. The winde is Northerly... Mee thinkes it is very soultry, and hot for my Complexion. 1671 R. Bohun Wind 65 The complexion of the Air is generally more silent.. in Soultry Weather. 1748 Anson's Voy. ii. vii. 213 We had now for several days together close and sultiy weather. 1845 J. Coulter Adv. in Pacific viii. 102 In this valley it is much more sultry than on the outside of the hilly range. 1871 Miss Braddon Fenton's Quest i, A warm summer evening, with a sultry haze brooding over the level landscape.

b. Of places, seasons of the Characterized by such weather.

year,

etc.:

= SULTANATE 2. rare. PuRCHAS Pilgrimage iii. ii. 197 The Sultanship of the Chalipha. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 218 When he resigned the Sultanship to his brother. 1832 Examiner 505/1 Pleading for the importation of a Turkish Sultanship.

1620-6 Quarles Feast for Worms 473 Wks. (Grosart) II. 13 A sowltry Summer’s euentide. 1704 Pope Summer 65 When weary reapers quit the sultry field. 1748 Anson's Voy. II. V. 181 The coast or Brazil is extremely sultry. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxii, A beautiful evening, that had succeeded to a sultry day. 1836 W. Irving Astoria II. 274 The rigorous winters and sultry summers. 1865 Parkman Huguenots i. (1875) 6 They.. pierced the sultry intricacies of tropical forests.

2. The personality of a sultan; his sultanship, applied as a mock-title to a despot or tyrant.

c. Of the sun, etc.; Producing oppressive heat. poet.

sultanship ('sAltanJip).

[Formed as prec.

+

-SHIP.]

1.

1613

1822 Byron Juan viii. cix. They fell..Upon his angry sultanship. 1859 H. Kingsley G. Hamlyn xxvii. The idea of his having a rival.. never entered his Sultanship’s head. 1862 Miss Braddon Lady Audley vii, If all the divinities upon earth were ranged before him, waiting for his sultanship to throw the handkerchief.

fsultany. Obs. Also 7 sultanie, -ee, [ad. Arab. sultdni adj. imperial, sb. kingdom, sultanin, f. sultan SULTAN sb, Cf. med.L. soltania.] 1. = SULTANATE. Fuller Holy War ii. xxxv. 89 Two great Lords.. fell out about the Sultanie or Vice-royship of that land. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. v. xvi. 189 The four Sultanies of the Turkish dominion, Bagdad, Caesarea, Aleppo, Damascus. 1806 G. S. Faber Diss. Prophecies (1814) I. 355 The Euphratean horsemen of the four Turkish Sultanies. 1855 M. Bridges Pop. Mod, Hist. 205 Bajazet.. received from him a patent of sultany. 2. = SULTANIN. 1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. x. (1614) 68 A Sultanie for euery poll. 1615 W. Bedwell Arab. Trudg.y A Sultanee is a peece of gold of the value of 7». 1630 R. Johnson's Ktngd. Gf Commw. 522 A Sultany is equall to the Chechini of Venice, and sixscore Aspers amount to a Sultanie. 1674 Jeake Arithm. (1696) 134 At..Aleppo, the Exchange is made by Sultanies of 120 Aspers. 1639

sul tasto: see tasto b.

1697 Dryden Mneid vii. 309 Such as bom beneath the burning Sky, And sultry Sun betwixt the Tropicks lye. 1704 Pope Summer 21 The sultry Sirius burns the thirsty plains. 1784 CowPER Task VI. 297 Neither mist. Nor freezing sky nor sultry, checking me. 1804 Campbell Turkish Lady 5 Day her sultry fires had wasted. 1817 Moore Lalla Rookh, Nourmahal 50 When Day had hid his sultry flame Behind the palms of Baramoule.

2. Figurative and allusive uses. a. Chiefly poet, (a) Associated with oppressive heat; characterized by the overpowering heat of toil; hot with toil. 1637 Milton Lycidas 28 What time the Gray-fly winds her sultry horn. 1682 Southerne Loyal Brother iii. i. You were not form’d to run in natures herd, Sultry, and elbow’d in the crowd of slaves. ? 1824 Coleridge First Adv. Love 5 The sultry hind.. stays his reaping. 1833 Tennyson Palace Art 77 The reapers at their sultry toil.

V.']

A spell of sultry weather; in quot. jig.

1667 Waterhouse Narr. Fire in London 116 This Rain of Fertility after Englands Sultre of war and dissension.

t'suiter, V. Obs. Also 6 sowlter, soulther, 6-7 soulter. [Perhaps for *swulter, cogn. with SWALTER, SWELTER.] = SWELTER V. 1581 [see sultering]. 1594 Sec. Rep. Dr. Faustus vi. D 3 b, A place..so soultring with hote burning furnaces. 1628 Clavell Recantation 16 Thus to be furnish’d then, is iust as tho A man should thatch his dwelling house with snow, Which melts, drops, soulters, and consumes away Euen the time of one sun-shining day. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. ii. 14 Envy and malice soultred within them, but brake not out into an open flame. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iii. i. 64 Horse and Asses tir’d, and soultred with the heat of the day. 1695 Blackmore Pr. Arth. iii. 719 Soultring within, it [sc. a mount] casts up Pitchy Smoke.

Hence f'suitering/>/>/. a., sweltering, sultry.

Hence 'sultry v. trans., to make hot. 1897 F. Thompson New Poems, Ode Setting Sun x. Cold as the new-sprung girlhood of the moon Ere Autumn’s kiss sultry her cheek with flame.

Sulu^ (‘suilu:). [Prob. ad. Sama-Bajaw dial. f. Tau Sug suing current.] = Tau Sug. 1816 [see Macassar 2]. 1898 D. C. Worcester Philippine Islands Gf their People viii. 201, I had made numerous attempts in Mindanao, Basilan, and Sulu to get an explanation of the Moro aversion to pork. 1908 N. M. Saleeby Hist. Sulu i. 133 Jolo is the Spanish representation .. of the word Sulu... The complete form of the word is Sulug... The Sulus pronounce it and write it Sug. Sug means a sea current. Ibid. iii. 155 The ancient Sulus.. had many myths relating to the marriages and heroic deeds of their gods. 1923 S. Y. Orosa Sulu Archipelago ^ its People v. 67 The people of the Sulu Province number over 170,000, roughly grouped as Sulus and Samals. The dominating and most advanced people are the Sulus or Tao-Sug, ‘people of the current’. Ibid. vi. 72 The Sulu is of the brown or Malay race. 1936 G. A. Malcolm Commonwealth of Philippines iii. 39 The Sulus of whom I would speak.. are Moros living in the Sulu Archipelago in the Philippine Islands. 1977 C. F. & F. M. VoEGELiN Classification ^ Index World's Lang. 41 Taw Sug = Tausug = Sulu = Joloano Sulu. Palawan, Philippines, northeast coast of Borneo. Closely related to Maranao.

Ilsulu^ ('sulu). [Fijian.] In Fiji: a length of cotton cloth wrapped about the body to form a sarong; hence, a type of sarong worn by both sexes (typically from the waist to the knee by men, and to the ankle by women). Also, a similar fashion garment worn by women. 1850 D. Hazlewood Feejeean G? English Diet. 129/1 Suluma, V. to put on a sulu, or dress... The difference between malo and sulu seems to be in the way in which it is worn: malo is sulu when put round the body and not between the legs. 1897 ‘Sundowner’ Rambles in Polynesia 7 For many years yet.. the Polynesian islander will continue to wear his sulu or lava-lava, as the case may be. 1921 W. A. Chapple Fiji—its Problems Gf Resources ii. 22 His [rr. the Fijian’s] sulu is his only garment,.. a rectangular piece of cotton cloth that he folds round his loins and tucks in upon itself. 1926 Glasgow Herald 25 Sept. 4/5 Clad only in their sulus (or kilts). 1944 W. E. Harney Taboo (ed. 2) 135, I had only a loincloth—a sulu, as it is called. 1970 Honey June 86 Vivid multicoloured patchwork slit sulu ii gns, and tie top, 84s. 1977 Times 20 July 1/7 The staff of the Fijian High Commission had turned out in pinstripe sulu skirts and morning jackets.

sulvanite (’sAlvsnait). Min. [f. sul(phur sb. + van(adium -I-ITE*.] A bronze-coloured sulphide of copper and vanadium, CU3VS4, that usu. occurs massive, rarely as crystals having cubic symmetry, and is often chemically altered. 1900 G. A. Goyder in Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXVII. 1094 {heading) Sulvanite, a new mineral. 1974 Amer. Mineralogist LIX. 307/2 In all occurrences, sulvanite is coated with alteration minerals consisting of malachite, volborthite, and azurite.

sulve, obs. form of self.

(^i) Characterized by the heat of temper or passion; hot with anger or lust.

sulver, obs. form of silver a. and sb.

1671 Milton Samson 1246 Stalking..in a sultrie chafe. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 195 His [ic. Pan’s] shorter breath, with sultry air. Pants on her neck. 1784 Cowper Task vi. 741 The clouds [are] The dust that waits upon his sultry march. When sin hath mov’d him, and his wrath is hot. 1893 F. Adams New Egypt 78 Sultry and imperious, brutally and pettily tyrannical to his own immediate entourage. 1893 F. Thompson Poems, Poppy iii. With mouth wide a-pout for a sultry kiss.

sulwe, sulwines: see solwe, solwiness.

b. colloq, or slang, (a) ‘Spicy’, ‘smutty’. t'suiter, 56. Obs.rare-^. In 7 sultre. [f. sulter

1940 Time 7 Oct. 63/2 He watches.. another become a sultry, sirenic dancer. 1946 Sun (Baltimore) 25 Apr. 12/1 There is also a ballet touch to Miss Horne’s sultry song number, ‘Love’. 1949 R. Harvey Curtain Time xvi. 160 Miss Nethersole specialized in sultry roles and her performance in Daudet’s Sapho was considered scandalous. igs6 People 13 May 4/4 Certainly none of the sultry Continental sirens stood a chance when Diana strolled on to the beach. 1977 C. Storr Tales Psychiatrist's Couch i. 6 She exuded an air of unsatisfied sexuality... She was what I’d call sultry. 1978 Times 30 Nov. 16/8 A trip to Rio to see the real thing—rca/ sultry-eyed temptresses.

1887 Kipling Tales fr. Hills (1888) 175 Clean-built, careless men in the Army.. told sultry stories till Riley got up and left the room. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 30 Jan. 4/3 A comedy of exceedingly sultry complexion.

(b) Of language: Lund, ‘sulphurous’. 1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 9 Oct. 1/2 Certainly no bishop ever heard more sultry or variegated language in his time. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 1 Oct. 3/3 She makes the mission ladies’ flesh creep, she’s that sultry with ’er tongue.

(c) ‘Hot’, ‘warm’, lively. 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad xxv. 250 It was getting pretty sultry for me. I said to myself, ‘Is it possible she is going to stop there, and wait for me to speak? If she does, the conversation is blocked.’ 1899 Conan Doyle Duet xviii, I shall make it pretty sultry for you down at Woking. 1905 H. A. Vachell Hill iv. 76 The Caterpillar would have made things very sultry for him.

{d) Of a woman; lascivious or sensual, arousing sexual desire; also transf. and in Comb. orig. U.S.

fsulye. Sc. Obs. Forms; a. 5 soilie, 7 soilzie; 5-6 soul3e, sul3e, 5 suilye, 6 sulze, suil3(i)e. [Sc. var. of SOIL s6.*] Soil, ground; land, earth. a. 1434 St. Andrews Reg. (Bann. Club) 424 To brek stanys and away leid thru landes.. withoutyn.. spillyng of his soilie. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Baron Courts c. 65 § i Gif any beast..be founden within the Lordship, and the soilzie of any man. 1483 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. Ill (1814) II. 161/2 \>e ground & snlje of pe samyn lands. 1493 Reg. Aberdon. (Maitl. Club) I. 334 Jje soulje ande manss of Innernothy. 1513 Douglas ^neis iv. i. 76 The riche sul3e trivmphall Of Aphrik boundis. 1546 Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. 11 Infra solum, territorium et lie suilye ejusdem. 1592 Ibid. 719/2 Terras husbandias.. infra villam, territorium et lie suil^ie de Reidpeth.

sum (sAm), sb.^ Forms; 3-8 summe, sume, 4-5 soumme, 4-6 somme, chiefly Sc. sowm, 4-8 chiefly Sc. soume, sowme, 5-6 som, 5-7 some, 5-8 summ (6 soom(e, soomme. Sc. soum, sowmme, 7 somm), 4- sum. [a. AF., OF. summe, somme, from 13th cent. = Pr. soma, somma. It. somma, Pg. summa, Sp. suma:—L. summa fern, (sc. res, pars) of summus highest, for *supmus, superl. of stem sup- of super above, superus

SUM higher (see superior). Cf. MDu. sontme (Du. som), MLG., MHG., G. summe.] 1. A quantity or amount of money. a. sum of money, gold, silver, f pence, etc. c 1290 Beket 386 in S. Eng. Leg. 117 )>e king nam fro 3er to 3ere.. ane summe of panes i-deld bi eche side, a 1300 Cursor M. 21423 A summe [Gdll. sume, Fair/, soume] o monee. 13.. £tong. Mcod. 853 in Herrig’s/IreAit'LIII. 407 A sowme of tresore haue pai tane. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxvi. (Nycholas) 108 With syk a sowme of gold. ei400 Maundev. {1839) ii. 13 To whom the Emperour had leyde hem to wedde, for a gret summe of Sylvre. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 67 Yvory or vnicorne bone Is bought foragretesommeofgold. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxix. 12, I tuik fra my Lord Thesaurair Ane soume of money for to wait. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scot. II. 296 Quhill thame selfes thay redeimed with a soum of siluer. 1632 Galway Arch, in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 484 What some or somes of money is due. 1718 Freethinker No. 109. 32 He supply’d her..with a convenient Summ of Money. 1797 S. & Hr. Lee Canterb. T. (1799) I. 329 My father.. had long ago vested large sums of moniy in foreign banks. 1839-41 Lane Arabian Nts. I. 71 The servant receives presents of small sums of money. 1875 Encycl. Brit. 534/1 Suppose that several sums of money are added, and the farthings amount to 29 [etc.].

b. absoL = 'sum of money’. principal sum: see principal a. 6. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 60 They gonnen trete, Hir prisoneres to chaungen .. And for the surplus yeven sommes grete. c 1386-Frankl. T. 492 What somme sholde this Maistres gerdon be? C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xxii. 104 pe somme pat pis citee yeldez 3erely commez to fyue hundreth thowsand florenez. 1496-7 Act 12 Hen. VII, c. 12 §4 Yf any of the Collectours .. reare more somme than .. owe to be areared in or upon any Toun. 1535 Coverdale Acts xxii. 28 With a greate summe optayned I this fredome. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. in. ii. 137 He shall..make assurance heere in Padua Of greater summes then I haue promised. 1690 in Nairne Peerage Evidence (1874) 27 That the said soume is only to be payed to the collateral! aires of the said Lord William. 1709 J. Ward Introd. Math. (1713) 245 Any Principal or Sum put to Interest. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxiv, Montoni had lost large sums to Verezzi. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xlvii, Such moneys as he required beyond the very moderate sums which his father was disposed to allow him. 1891 Kipling Light that Failed iii, The Central Southern Syndicate had paid Dick a certain sum on account for work done.

c. A quantity of money of a specified amount. C1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 8n The somme of fourty pound. 1450 in Exch. Rolls Scot! V. 425 note. The said sowm of five markis. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. IT3 He kept to hymselfe the money that his brother lefte.. to the some of LX thousande crownes. 1679-88 Moneys Seer. Serv. Chas. II & Jets. II. (Camden) 2 Six other sumes of 150*' each. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Evidence 151 All & haill the sowme of ten thousand merks Scots money. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 165/2 The above sum of 758/. i6s. 01901 Besant Five Years’ Tryst (1902) 38 The sum of £178. 4s. lod.

d. gross sum, f sum in great or gross, lump sum. 1421 in Rymer Faedera (1710) X. 162/2 The said Ambassiatours shall cast to what Some the Wages aboveseid wole drawe to for every of hem .. and profre hym that Some in grete. 1523, etc. [see GROSS a. 6]. 1612 Hieron Life & Deeith Dorccts 8, I am forced .. in stead of a bill of particulars, which in this case would be very comfortable, to present all in one grosse summe. 1642 Coke Instit. ii. 659 The rent was ^id as a summe in grosse. 1821-2 Shelley Chas. I, ii. 272 The expenses.. Have swallowed up the gross sum of the imposts. 1867, etc. [see lump sb.' 9].

fe. transf. A quantity of goods regarded as worth so much. Obs. (Cf. sum sb.^) c 1400 Destr. Troy 11866 ban payet kyng Priam all the pure sowmes Of gold. Sc of gay syluer, & of goode whete. 1432 Yonge tr. Seer. Seer. 172 A grete Some of catele to charlys appertenynge. 1528 Star Chamber Cases (Selden Soc.) 11. 175 Newby sold.. a serten sum of malte. 1680 Acts Assembly Nevis (1740) 6 The Sum of One hundred Pounds of Muscovado Sugar for every such Offence. 1872 Schele DE Vere Americanisms 64 The term Sums of Tobacco, which is still occasionally met with in official papers, has its origin in the fact that for many generations, in old Virginia times, all taxes raised for the support of government officers, ministers, etc., were assessed in so many pounds of tobacco.

t f. A unit of coinage; a money of account. Obs. 1634 Peacham Compl. Gent. (ed. 2) xii. 117 The Greeke summes were a Mina and a Talent.

t2. A number, company, or body (0/people); a host, band. Obs. Frequent in ME. alliterative poetry. 13 • • E.E. Allit. P. C. 509 Of J>at soumme jet arn summe such sottez.. As lyttel barnez on barme f>at neuer bale wrojt. . I, and then in each of the N summands on the right one gets a contribution of A,, = j for that particular summand. 1979 Proc. London Math. Soc. XXXVIII. 213 If {G,H) is a countably generated pair with cdfiG ^ i, and /«G a direct summand of Iq, then Hs/G.

summar ('sAmsr), a. and sb. Sc. Chiefly Law. Also 6 summair, sommair, sumare, 7-8 summer, [a. F. sommaire, with subsequent assimilation to its source, L. summarius summary.] A. adj. = SUMMARY a. 1585 Jas. I Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 56 Ane rype ingyne,.. With sommair reasons, suddenlie applyit. 1593 J. Napier Discov. Rev. St. John, Orac. T 4 b. In summar conclusion, if thou O Rome alledges thy self reformed [etc.]. 1617 Acts Pari. Scot., Jas. VI, (1816) IV. 550/1 Quhairby goode and summer Justice may be done. 1628 Mure Doomesday 83 A summar processe shall ensew. 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. II. viii. §7 (1699) 196 The Pursuer, or Defender, being convict.. without any Probation, except summar Cognition. 1693 Stair Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. §25 A Summar Action is of two sorts. 1838 W. Bell Diet. Law Scotl. s.v. Rolls of Court, The Summar roll is appropriated to such causes as require dispatch. 1868 Act 31 32 Viet. c. 100 §63 The Court, .shall hear Parties in the Summar Roll. fB. s6. = SUMMARY s6. I. Obs. 1570 Buchanan Admonit. Wks. (1892) 22 The summar is this. 1595 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. V. 360 The sumare of a letter sent by Mr. Freeman.

summarily ('sAmanli), adv. [f. summary a.

+

-LY®.]

1. In a summary or compendious manner; chiefly of statement, in few words, compen¬ diously, briefly. iS*8 More Dyaloge ii. Wks. 178/1 This is of you verye well remembred and well and summarily rehersed. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iii. 301 That which is summarily comprehended in this prayer. 1614 Raleigh Hw/. World in. ix. (1634) 89 Of the warre betweene these brethren, and summarily of Artaxerxes, we shall haue occasion to speake. 1690 C. Nesse Hist. & Myst. O. & N. Test. I. 10 The idaea .. of the great world .. was.. briefly and summarily expressed.. in Man. 1726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. I. 10/2 When we come to treat of that Subject, .particularly, and not summarily. 1825 Jefferson Wks. 1859 I. 105 The Marquis introduced the objects of the conference, by summarily reminding them of the state of things in the Assembly. 1873 Farrar Fam. Speech i. 7 It is.. my purpose .. summarily to sketch the broadest.. results. fb. ellipt. To put it shortly, in sum. Obs. *577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 319 Now summarilie this precept doth commaunde vs, to vse our tongues well. 1586 Let. Earle Leycester 20 The reasons whereof, were summarily these that follow. 1638 Rouse Heav. Acad. ii. 17 The naturall understanding doth perceive them no better than the eare doth the reason of sounds, or the nose the

SUMMARINESS

SUMMATE

170

reason of smels; and summarily, than the senses do the things of the second intention.

2. By summary legal procedure. X53 Palsgr. 842/1 Sommaryly and playnly, as judgementes somtyme be gyven, sommairement et de piayn. 1540 Act J2 Hen. VIII, c. 7 §1 The.. Judge.. shall.. procede .. ordinarily or summarily according to .. the said ecclesiastical! lawes. 1572-3 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. 1. II. 195 That letters be direct be the Lordis of Counsale and Sessioun summarilie without ony calling. 16x7 Moryson Itin. m. 241 In ludgements they..vse to iudge summarily vpon oath. 0x722 Fountainhall Decis. (1759) I. 10 The Lords ordained an agent to be summarily examined upon a bill. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 152 When the Parties may roceed summarily, and they chuse the ordinary W'ay of roceeding, the Cause is made Plenary. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 289 He may be committed summarily to prison until he shall find sureties. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) II. 481 It has been held..that restitution of goods in the hands of the trustee may be claimed summarily. 1896 Daily Graphic 10 Feb. 7/3 Every dog that is not.. provided with a muzzle will be summarily dealt with by the law.

3. Without (unnecessary) formality or delay; without hesitation. 1621 First 0* Sec. Bk. Discipl. Ch. Scot. Pref., Others., summarily deny, that ever this Kirk had any approved discipline. 1794 R. J. Sulivan View Nat. I. 48 Le Cat differed from his contemporary Voltaire, who very summarily gave these heaps of fossil shells to a less powerful cause. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xv. Miss Morleena.. was summarily caught up and kissed by Mr. Lillyvick. 1879 Beerbohm Patagonia 3 While the captain was yet doubtful what course to take, the matter was summarily decided by the weather itself. 1886 Manch. Exam. 2 Jan. 5/2 He summarily refused all redress.

summariness ('sAmgrinis), [f. summary a. + -NESS.] The quality or condition of being summary.

summary ('sAmsri), sb. [ad. L. summdrium, neut. sing, of summdrius (see next).] 1. A summary account or statement. 1509 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber (Selden Soc.) I. 200 To make a breuiat wodurwise called a summary of al his charteris. X539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 48 This confession conteyneth the hole summarye of our faythe. *54^"3 34 ^ 35 VIII, c. 1 §4 The.. cutting out of any quotacion or summaryes of chapiters expressed.. in any suche Bybles. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii, ii. 131 Here’s the scroule, The continent, and summarie of my fortune. 1638 Chillincw. Relig. Prot. \. iv. §26 205 The Apostles Creed is the SummaiT and Abridgment of that faith which is necessary for a Christian. 1724 Waterland Athanas. Creed iv. 63 Closing This Chapter.. with a Table representing a Summary, or short Sketch of what hath been done in it. 1865 Pusey Truth Engl, Ch. 2^ What he draws out at length is stated in summary.. by Divines or Canonists in the Roman Communion. 1878 R. W. Dale Led. Preach, viii. 231 Sometimes when I have finished a book I give a summary of the whole of it. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 219 The following summary of the North American laJtes. Comb. 1884 E. Yates Recoil. II. iv. 144 The important office of summary-writer in the House of Commons.

t2. The sum and substance of. Obs. rare. a 154S Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 11 The summarye of their commyssion was to conclude a truce for a tyme. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart's Wise Vieillard 126 An aduise to wise old men, conteining the summarie and substance of their dutie.

3. The highest point or summit; also, the ultimate outcome, rare. 1851 Carlyle Sterling ii. ii. This battle.. of‘all old things passing away’ against 'all things becoming new’, has its summary and animating heart in that of Radicalism against Church. 1858-Fred*. Gt. X. i. (1872) III. i98Apleasant Lake..: the summary, or outfall, of which.. is called the Rhein. 1866-Inaug. Addr. 176 Valour.. the crown and summary of all that is ennobling for a man.

1802-12 Bentham Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) V. 386 A mode that by its summariness forms the most striking contrast to the regular equity mode. 1890 Spectator 26 Apr. 584/2 The summariness which has always characterised English criminal jurisprudence.

4. Special Comb.; summary punch, a card punch that automatically punches the results obtained by a tabulator from a number of other cards; hence as v. intr.\ summary-punched a., summary punching vbl. sb.

summarist (’sAmanst).

1935 Astron. Jrnl. XHV. 180/1 The wiring for the tabulator and summary punch is changed very little during the cycle. 1949 E. C. Berkeley Giant Brains iv. 50 The reproducer.. can.. summary punch, or copy totals or summaries obtained in the tabulator into blank cards in the reproducer. 1956 G. A. Montgomerie Digital Calculating Machines viii. 154 Automatic punches can also be connected to the tabulator to act as summary punches. 1957 N. Chaplin Introd. Automatic Computers xv. 341 Summary punching produces, by machine, cards that may contain variable and modiiied information derived from other cards. Ibid. 342 A summary punch machine.. usually does not produce more than one hundred summary punched cards per minute. 1970 O. DoppiNG Computers & Data Processing lY. 75 The summary punch can punch information coming from the registers of the tabulator.

[f. summary sb. -1ST.] One who compiles a summary.

+

F. Hall Mod. Eng. 311 Among our myriad of substantives like the foregoing are.. socialist, somnambulist, summarist. 1883 Pall MallGaz. 25 Sept. 4/2 The summarist of literary history. 1873

summarizable summariz(e V. summarized.

+

('sAm3raiz3b(9)l), a. [f. -ABLE.] Capable of being

1970 Nature 23 May 774/2 In the last 18 pages chairmen attempt to summarize their sessions, but this is disappointing; it is not summarizable material. 1977 M. Cohen Sensible Words 139 Conventional intellectual historians who read merely for summarizable ideas.

summarization (.sAmsrai'zeiJsn),

[f. next + -ATION.] The action or process of summarizing; an instance of this. J. Grote Explor. Philos. I. 35 There are all kinds of abbreviations and summarizations by the help of language. 1884 tr. Lotze's Logic 125 Classifications would belong entirely to applied logic if they aimed at nothing more than complete summarisation. 1900 Pall Mall Gaz. 13 Oct. 12 A concise summarization of the present state of things in China. X865

summarize ('sAmsraiz), v.

[f. summary + -IZE.] trans. To make (or constitute) a summary of; to sum up; to state briefly or succinctly. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tongue 5 These, and all such illustrations, may be summarised for convenience sake in the following mnemonic formula. 1881 Sir W. Thomson in Nature XXIV. 434/1 We may summarise the natural sources of energy as Tides, Food, Fuel, Wind, and Rain. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. xiii. 276 The four words of St. John, ‘The Word became flesh’,.. summarise and concentrate the inmost meaning of the Old Testament revelation. 1885 Phillips' Man. Geol. I. xxv. 526 If we endeavour to summarise the conclusions. absol. 1889 Daily News 10 Dec. 7/6 Assistant Sub-Editor. - Smart young fellow who can summarise attractively.

Hence 'summarized ppl. a., 'summarizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; 'summarizer = summarist. 1883 Athenaeum 7 Apr. 441/3 An admirable piece of summarized history. 1886 Ibid. 5 June 739/3 Then follow two pages of rapid summarizing of the mediseval narrative. 1894 Sat. Rev. 17 Mar. Z87 Mr. Ward is quite a model summarizer. 1910 igth Cent. Oct. 682 Nothing.. comes amiss to his summarising genius.

t'summarly, adv. Sc. Obs. [f. summar a. + -LY*.] = SUMMARILY. C1550 Holland Crt. Venus ni. 119 Mair summarlie we sail cum to the end. 1564 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 291 To ansuer other befoir the Lordis of Counsall and Sessioun, summarlie, but diet or tahill upon summondis. 1588 A. King tv. Canisius' Catech. gvijb, I sail pen summairlie ye occasion and ressones. 1633 Struther True Happiness i The first thing then is his choice, summarly described in the word {one thing). 1678 G. Mackenzie Crim. Laws Scot. I. xxvi. §2. (1699) 130 The Commissioners of the Thesaury did summarly.. ordain the Sea-men to be whipt. X689 in Acts Park. Scotl. (1875) XH. 61/1 Many of the Leidges were put to death summarlie without legall tryall Jury or record. 1693 Stair Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. §25 Heretors of a Paroch are summarly charged to.. Stent themselves for Building.. Kirks. 1710 in Nairne Peerage Efidenre (1874) 45 To the effect the said Mr. Robert Nairn may be the more summerly infeft in the said annual rent.

summary ('sAmsri), a. [ad. med.L. summdrius (recorded in class. L. only in neut. sb., see prec.), e.g. in cognitio summaria (Grosseteste), inquisitio summaria (Bracton); f. summa sum sb.^: see -ARY*. Cf. OF. sommier, F. sommaire (see summar), Pr. sommari. It. sommario, Sp. sumario, Pg. summaria.'] 1. Of a statement or account {-^occas. a term); Containing or comprising the chief points or the sum and substance of a matter; compendious (now usually with implication of brevity). *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 29, xv. chapitres bene contexte, not as summary, but as conteynenge necessarily the knowlege of the yle of Bryteyne. 1534 More Com/, agst. Trib. I. Wks. 1168/1 A summarye commendacion of tribulacion. 1570 Foxe A. ^ M. (ed. 2) I. 1/2 To declare as in a summary table, the misguiding of that church. 1590 Greenwood Answ. Gifford 19 Yt [sc. the Lord’s Prayer] being the most summary forme of prayer. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 321 Most of his summary Aphorisms, I have answered before. 1693 Dryden/ttvena/ (1697) Argt. 2 A summary and general view of the Vices and Follies reigning in his time. 1788 Reid Aristotle's Logic iv. § i. 67 We have given a summary view of the theory of pure syllogisms. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 165/1 {Book-keeping) The summary journal, in registering these same purposes, throws away all consideration of particular persons.. by raising a single account comprehending them all under the general name of ‘bought ledger’. 1879 Farrar St. Paul I. 9 A summary sketch of what he had done and suffered.

fb. General, not detailed. Obs. 1529 More Suppl. Soulys Wks. 309/2 The summary effecte of hys boke. 1532-Confut. Tindale ibid. 395/1 The summarye purpose and effect of Tyndales doctrine. 1719 De Foe Crusoe 11. (Globe) 445 A Man.. having nothing but a summary Notion of Religion himself.

c. transf. Characterized conciseness and brevity.

by

or

involving

1582 Stanyhdrst Mruis i. (Arb.) 28 Chief poyncts I purpose too touche with summarye shortnesse. 1610 North^s Plutarch 1206 Pouertie is a kind of temperance, and need may be called a summarie obseruation of the lawes. 1783 Burke Rep. Indian Committee Wks. 1808 II. 133 The matter which appears before them, is, in a summary manner, this: The Decca merchants (etc.].

2. Law. Applied to proceedings in a court of law carried out rapidly by the omission of certain formalities required by the common law. Similarly of a court-martial. (The corresp. use of summarily is recorded much earlier.) summary jurisdiction', the determination expeditiously without reference to the requirements of the common law.

of cases ordinary

In Scottish law, sumrttary application: an application to a court or a judge without the formality of a summons or full procedure. So summary action, cause, diligence. *7^5-8 Erskine Inst. Laic Scot. iv. i. §9 Bills of complaint ..may be all tried by a summary action. 1798 Bay's Rep. (1809) I. 49 Trials in a summaiw w^ deprive the subject of the inestimable trial by jury. 1826 Bell Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) II. 480 All those acts of statutory jurisdiction are declared to be competent on summary application. Ibid. 481 That one acting as agent for the trustee.. though not by the Act expressly subject to summary jurisdiction, is .. held to be liable to the same summary proceedings for recovery of,. documents. 1835 Tomlins Law Diet. s.v. Conviction, The process of these summary convictions is extremely speedy. *845 M'-'Culloch Taxation 11. vi. (1852) 240 In cases of summary jurisdiction, or those adjudged by the commissioners and justices, there is little or no delay and little or no expense. 1861 Brougham Brit. Const, xv. 220 A member arrested for debt was liberated by a summary application to the Crown. 1867 Chamb. Encycl. IX. 206/1 Summary Diligence, in the practice of the law of Scotland, means issuing execution without the formality of an action. 1877-81 VoYLE & Stevenson Milit. Diet. Suppl. s.v., When a person subject to military law and being on active service with any body of force is charged with an offence, a summary court-martial may be convened, and shall have jurisdiction to try such offence.

3. Performed or effected by a short method; done without delay. (Cf. summarily 3, which is earlier.) 1713 SvviFT Cadenus & Vanessa Wks. 1841 I. 681/2 The judge.. Directed them to mind their brief; Nor spend their time to show their reading; She’d have a summary proceeding, lyyjjlunius Lett. Ixiv. (1788) 336 The mode of trial.. and kind of evidence necessary to convict.. are.. too summary. 1775 Sheridan Rivals iii. i. He has too summary a method of proceeding in these matters. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lugger i. iii. 34 It put into their heads the idea of summary vengeance. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xiii. He cleared the table by the summary process of tilting everything upon it into the fire-place. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §2 (1882) 476 The new weapon was put to a summary use.

14. Consisting of or relating to a mathematical sum or summation. (Cf. summatory.) Obs. rare. 1588 Kyd Househ. Philos. Wks. (1901) 280 Materiall number is^ summarie collection of things numbred. 1^5 Jam^ Milit. Diet. (ed. 2), Summary arithmetic, the art of finding the flowing from the fluxion.

fb. transf. Cumulative. Obs. rare. Accum Chem. Tests (1818) 55 The united effects produced by the summary action of several tests. 1816

fS. Highest; supreme. Obs. rare. 1587 Greene Euphues his Censure Wks. (Grosart) VI. 203 Sith Nestor.. had.. attayned to the summary perfection of wisedome. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. i. §3 Hee doth insinuate that the supreame or summarie law of Nature.. is not possible to be found out by Man. Ibid. i. vi. §6 The two summarye parts of knowledge. 1733 P. Shaw tr. Bacon's De Sap. Vet. i. ix. Expl., Philos. Wks. I. 569 There is one summary or capital Law in which Nature meets, subordinate to God.

summat* dial, variant of somewhat. summate ('sAmeit), v. [f. med.L. summat-, summdre to sum.] 1. trans. To add together or combine; spec, in Physiol., with reference to nerve impulses, etc. Also intr. and/ig. 1900 Nature LXII. 290/2 The excitatory electrical change in the whole organ.. causes merely a change in one direction, which is summated in proportion to the number of discs in the pile. 192a/r«/. Optical Soc. Amer. VI. 550 When quite differently weighted, in terms of the relative owers of the three elementary processes to generate rilliance, the three chromatic curves should summate to yield the visibility curve. 193a P. Bloomfield Imaginary Worl(h xiv. 246 Happiness does not summate. The happiness of ten million individuals is not a millionfold the happiness of ten. 1935 Discovery May 140/1 In order to see more clearly in a bad light, we instinctively keep on blinking and peering so that the recurring slight pressures by the eyelids are, when summated, capable of evoking phosphenes. 1935 Winton & Bayliss Human Physiol, (ed. 2) ix. 349 Responses which are partially or completely super-imposed are said to summate. 1951 G. Humphrey Thinking i. 17 The implication that stimuli may be linearly summated is accepted by representative elective psychologists. 1957 Encycl. Brit. HI. 866/1 Similar documents may be assembled and summated before they are journalized. 1962 W. Nowottny Lang. Poets Use iv. 78 The particulars which inhabit these schemes, though extraordinarily difficult to summate, permit themselves to be assimilated to a common ideogram of decline. 1970/rn/. Gen. Psychol. LXXXIII. 14^ According to the second principle, two responses having the same form summate. 1971 A. C. Guyton Basic Human Physiol, vi. 63/2 Not only can discharges from separate presynaptic terminals summate with each other, but rapidly successive discharges from the samepresynaptic terminal can also summate.

2. trans. To summarize. ^955 G. Gorer Exploring Eng. Character xiv. 269 If the 25 per cent of the population who say that they are influenced either regularly or occasionally by the advice of horoscopes are summated, one flnds that there are very few categories where there is a variation of more than 3 per cent from the national norm. 1976 J. Bayley Uses of Division 1. i. 24 It remained for Proust to summate the retrospective social novel.

Hence su'mmated ppl. a. *938 J- Newton Introd. Metallurgy xiii. 406 In slag calculations use is sometimes made of ‘summatecT percentages by means of which oxides of similar chemical properties are grouped together and treated as a single constituent.

SUMMATION t summation^ Obs. Also 5 somac(i)on. [a. OF. som(m)acion, f. sommer to summon.] Summons. 147* Caxton Recuyell (Sommer) 222 Perseus.. sente danus vnto the kynge prycus to somene hym that he shold yelde the royame vnto kynge Acrisius. Danus wente to Arges. And accomplisshed the somacion. CI477-Jason 57 b, Whan lason vnderstode the somacon that the two damoiselles made he was sore abasshid. 1864 D. G. Mitchell Sev. Stor. 7 The admiring spirit with which.. I yielded my pence to his impetuous summation.

summation^ (sA'meiJan). [ad. mod.L. summdtiOy -owew, n. of action f. med.L. summdre to SUM. Cf. F. sommation.'\ 1. Math. The process of finding the sum of a series. Also in fig. context. 1760 Phil. Trans. LI. 553 Any branch of it [5c. the analytic art] that relates to the summation of series. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 267/1 The summation of a finite number of terms of a series, i860 Sylvester Math. Papers (1908) II. 228 The (£)' meaning merely the sign of summation r times repeated. 1874 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. i. 4 The constitutional history of France is thus the summation of the series of feudal development in a logical sequence. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. I. 167 If the system consist only of conductors on which the charges are e\, ei, &c., we have E = ^ denoting summation for all the conductors.

2. The adding up of numbers; casting up an account; an addition sum. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxii. It amounts, .to eleven hundred and thirteen pounds, seven shillings, five pennies, and three-fourths of a penny sterling—But look over the summation yourself. 1854 H. Miller Sch. ^ Sckm. xxiii. (1858) 512, I never acquired the facility, in running up columns of summations, of the early-taught accountant. 1883 Nonconf. ^ Indep. 28 Dec. 1168/3 -A summation made up by me to the end of last year.

3. a. The addition of mensurable quantities (distance, time, etc.), now esp. such addition in an electronic device. i860 Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 81 The summation of distances twenty paces each must finally place us at the top. 1914 Petrie in Anc. Egypt 32 A summation of years. 1962 M. G. Hartley Introd. Electronic Analogue Computers iii. 23 An arrangement for the summation of three voltages. 1977 J. G. Graeme Designing with Operational Amplifiers vii. 175 This characteristic makes possible signal summation and subtraction through the simple connection of summing or differencing resistors to the amplifier inputs. 1981 F. W. Hughes Op Amp Handbk. viii. 206 The output signal may be a direct mathematical summation of the input signals or may include a determined amount of gain.

b. The process or effect by which repeated or multiple nerve impulses can produce a response that each impulse alone would fail to produce. 1877 M. Foster Physiol, ni. v. (1878) 471 The central mechanism.. being thrown into activity through a summation of the afferent impulses reaching it. 1883 Nature XXVII. 439 This relation of the contractile tissue to stimuli is usually expressed by saying that the tissue has the power of summation. 1889 Lancet 3 Aug. 203/1 A summation of the stimuli appears to go on in the cells. 1956 A. C. Guyton Textbk. Med. Physiol, v. 45/1 If impulses occur too far apart in time.. temporal summation will not occur. 1979 Spence & Mason Human Anat. Physiol, xi. 293 During spatial summation, nerve impulses in many different stimulatory presynaptic cells travelling to a single postsynaptic cell may all arrive at the postsynaptic cell very close together in time.

c, Psychol. quots.).

Cumulative action or effect (see

1921 E. J. Kempf Psychopatkol. i. 62 The tendency to suppress our affections may accumulate; that is, a summation of the repressing or suppressing egoistic wishes may occur. 1924 J. Riviere et al. tr. Freud*s Coll. Papers I. 95 An assumption which is not improbable in itself— namely, that a noxia such as coitus interruptus attains its effect by summation. According to the disposition of the person.. a longer or shorter time will be required before the effect of this summation becomes evident. 1955 J. Strachey et al. tr. Freuds Compl, Psychol. Wks. II. ii. 174 Even a hysteric can retain a certain amount of affect that has not been dealt with; if, owing to the occurrence of similar provoking causes, that amount is increased by summation to a point beyond the subject’s tolerance, the impetus to conversion is given.

4. The computation of the aggregate value of conditions, qualities, etc.; summing-up. 1836 Lytton Athens (1837) I. 455 Valour seems to have been for his [Miltiades’j profound intellect but the summation of chances. 1856 Dove Logic Chr. Faith v. i. 262 Our conception of duty is either ‘Yea’, or ‘Nay’ without.. summations of advantages. 1908 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 3/3 Such is Mr. Wyndham’s summation of Scott.

5. The aggregate or sum-total; the resultant or product. 1840 Carlyle Heroes i. {1872) 20 They are not one coherent System of Thought; but properly the summation of several successive systems. 1879 igth Cent. Sept. 500 He is the summation of Hebraism and Hellenism. 1885 Manch. Exam. 13 July 6/1 Mr. Harrison.. regards God as the summation of Humanity.

6. attrih. and Comb.y as summation network^ theory', summation check Computers = sum check s.v. SUM sb.^ 14; summation tone, Acoustics [G. summationston (Helmholtz)] = summational tone (see tone sb. 2). 1954 Computers Automation Dec. 22/1 Summation check. 1969 JoRDAiN & Breslau Condensed Computer Encycl. 498 One weakness of the summation check is its inability to detect transposed digits. 1968 D. Eadie Introd. Basic Computer xv. 347 In most analog computers the summation network is combined with an operational amplifier. 1901 E. B. Titchener Exper. Psychol. I. ii. 90 If we are not satisfied with this ‘summation’ theory, we may.. suppose that the gaps in sensation are filled out by

171

SUMMER

association. 1867 Tyndall Sound vii. 285 Resultant tones are of two kinds... The former are called difference tones, the latter summation tones. 1875 Encycl. Brit. I. 118/2 [Helmholtz] was led.. to surmise the formation of summation-tones by the interference of two loud primaries. [f. summation

middest of lune, their heades will be somed of as much as they will beare all that yeare. 15^ Cockaine Treat. Hunting D, It is then.. hard to knowe him by his head, before it be full Soomned. 1623 Cockeram i. s.v. Pollard, Sumn’d or full, is when a Stags head is fully hardned. 1637 B. Jonson Sad Shepherd i. ii, [The deer] beares a head, Large, and well beam’d; with all rights somm’d and spred.

+ -AL*.] Produced by summation or addition. summational tone-, see tone sb. 2.

2. Of a hawk: Having the feathers full grown. Said also of the plumage. Often/u// summed.

1873 A. J. Ellis in Atkinson tr. Helmholtz* Pop. Lect. Sci. Subj. iii. 102 note. These [combinational tones] are of two kinds, differential and summational, according as their pitch is the difference or sum of the pitches of the two generating tones. 1881 Nature XXIV. lOo, I tried in vain .. to obtain resonance for a differential and summational tone.

c 1450 Bk. Hawking in Rel. Ant. I. 298 If he take colde ore he be full sommyd. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Hawking aviijb, Thos same barris shall telle yow whan she is full summed or full fermyd. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 79 The yonge byrde whan she is full sumned & hath all her fethers redy to flye. 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 117 When.. that hir principal feathers be ful sommed. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm vii. xliv. 713 A cleere and bright plume, with ful summed feathers. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV, ccxxxiv, Like a young Eagle summ’d.. Disdaines a shoale of Dawes. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. xi. 237/1. 1852 R. F. Burton Falconry Valley Indus iii. 21.

summational (sA'meiJsnal), a,

summative ('sAmativ), a.

[f. med.L. summat(see summate) + -ive.] Operating by means of addition; additive; cumulative, pertaining to accumulation. 1881 G. S. Hall German Culture 235 Relatively large and strongly-acting motor cells, whose connections with each other are mainly summative. 1891 G. S. Woodhead Bacteria 379 Both the antagonistic action and this summative action. ? 1930 W. C. Williams Sel. Essays (1954) 103 We’ve got to experiment with technique long before the final summative artist arrives. 1931 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. July 25 All such views of perception may be distinguished from summative or integrative theories by being called ‘response’ theories of perception. 1936 Jrnl. Psychol. II. 80 {caMion) The summative efficiency of the samples. 1938 W. Benary in W. D. Ellis Sourcebk. Gestalt Psychol, viii. 105 In these examples brightness differences are the reverse of what a summative theory would have demanded. 1968 W. A. Scott in Lindzey & Aronson Handbk. Social Psychol, (ed. 2) II. xi. 218 We shall use the term summative to designate a scale that is scored by adding the response scores on its component items.

summatively

(sA'meitivh), adv. [f. summative

a. -I- -LY*.] Additively, cumulatively. 1936 Mind XLV. 270 Everything that can be described ‘organically’ can also be described ‘summatively’. It is simply a question of convenience. 1951 G. Humphrey Thinking iii. 103 Watt professes to hold..a contributory theory of mental energetics, one which derives motive power in the kind of experiment which he performed,.. summatively from task and reproductive tendency. 1976 Nature 4 Mar. 59/1 Baylor et al. showed that the cones of the red-eared turtle, Pseudemys scripta elegans, are summatively and reciprocally coupled over distances up to 50 ^m.

summator (sA'meit3(r)). [f. summate v. + -OR.] 1. Electr. Engin. That which sums; spec, a device which sums the analogue or digital information it receives. Cf. integrator. 1930 Engineering ii Apr. 482/1 The summator proper consists of two parts, a series of small dials giving the total kilowatt hours recorded by all the individual meters and larger dials, on which the maximum demand in kilowatts is aggregated. 1953 Proc. Inst. Electr. Engineers C. 1. 44/1 The summator operates on the same principle of current balance as the telemeter and its error term is the same. 1974 Jrnl. Appl. Physiol. XXXVII. 748/1 A problem., is the inherently slow response time of the continuous discharge integrators (usually called analog summators, or merely integrators) used to supply this running average.

2. Psychol. quots.).

In full, verbal summator: (see

1936 B. F. Skinner in Jrnl. Psychol. II. 71 The verbal summator is a device for repeating arbitrary samples of speech obtained by permuting and combining certain elemental speech-sounds. Ibid., Apart from its use as a test, the summator is valuable in the study of other aspects of verbal behavior. Ibid. 73 The verbal summator.. evokes latent verbal responses through summation with imitative responses to skeletal samples of speech. 1957 C. E. Osgood et al. in Saporta & Bastian Psycholinguistics (1961) 293/1 Skinner (1936) has devised a ‘verbal summator’ technique for studying language behavior... Samples of meaningless speech sounds are repeated until the subject perceives some meaningful form—a kind of verbal inkblot. Jrnl. Gen. Psychol. Oct. 143 Skinner hoped to measure the strength and relative importance of verbal responses and intended that the verbal summator, or Tautophone, as it was subsequently named, should become the instrument for doing so.

t'summatory, a. Obs. rare. [ad. mod.L. summdtorius, f. med.L. summdt-: see summate and -ORY.] summatory arithmetic, calculus: see quots. 1704 C. Hayes Treat. Fluxions 6o The fundamental Rule in Summatory Arithmetick, to find the Flowing Quantity of a given Fluxion. 1710 J. Harris Lex. Techn. II, Summatory Calculus, according to some, is the same with the Calculus Differentialis of Leibnitz-, but more properly Summatory Arithmetick, is the Art of finding the flowing Quantity, from the Fluxion.

summed (sAmd), ppl. a.

Forms: 5 ysomed, sommyd, summyd, 6 sommed, 6 soom’d, 6-7 somed, 7 somm’d, sum(m)d, sunun’d, 5- summed; erron. 6 soomned, sumned, 7 sumn’d. [In branch I, f. OF. som(m)e, pa. pple. of sommer to sum, complete, ad. med.L. summdre to sum. In branch II, f. sum t;.' + -ed'.] I. 1. Of a stag: Having a complement of antlers. Said also of the antlers. Often full summed. c 1410 Master of Game (MS. Digby 182) ii, pel be halfe in greece or pere aboute pe tyme of mydel luny, whan her heed is ysomed. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Hunting ejb, And afterwarde in the toppe when ther .iiii. bene Then shall ye call hym sommyd an hert of .xvi. 1576 Turberv. Venerie xiv, When his head is full sommed. Ibid, xviii. By the

h.fig. and in fig. context: Equipped. 1588 Lambarde Eiren. iv. xiv. 565 How each of these began at the first and grew in time to be full summed. 1600 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 358 [Demosthenes was] a full sumd or consumate Orator, a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Wit without M. III. i, Till you be summed again. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, ccxc. The first Summd Quill Of England. 1671 Milton P.R. i. 14 Inspire..my prompted Song else mute, And bear through highth or depth of natures bounds With prosperous wing full summ’d to tell of deeds Above Heroic.

II. t3. Summarized, summary. Obs. 01653 G. Daniel Idyll, Designe 4 One Obiect in varietie, One Summ’d draught doth before yo“ Stand.

4. Summed up; collected into forming a sum-total. Also with up.

one

sum,

1607 Chapman Bussy d'Ambois i. i. 19 Man is a torch borne in the wind; a dream But of a shadow, summ’d with all his substance. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. G? It. Note-bks. II. 20 The wholeness and summed-up beauty of woman. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. ix. 164 Our summed and collective brightness. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 37 The summed-up impression of Sydney suburbs and harbour is .. picturesqueness.

summeler,

arch, form of somler, butler. 1841 James Corse de Leon xli, I will make your cook and your summeler to give me some refreshment.

summer

('sAm3(r)), s6.' Forms: i sumor, (-ur), 1-4 sumer, 3-6 somer, 4-5 somere. Sc. -yr(e, 4-6 Sc. somir, 4-7 sommer, (3 Ormin sumerr, 4 Kent. zomer, 5 somare, -or, sommyr, sommure. Sc. swmyr, 6 sommar), 6- summer. j8. Sc. 6 symmer, 8-9 simmer. [OE. sumor masc. = OFris. sumur, -er (Fris. sommer, simmer), MLG. sommer, MDu. somer (Du. zomer), OHG. sumar (MHG. sumer, G. sommer), ON. sumar neut. (Sw. sommar. Da. sommer). Generally recognized cognates outside Germanic are Arm. amarn summer, Skr. samd half-year, year, Zend hama in summer, OIr. sam, W. haf summer.]

1. a. The second and warmest season of the year, coming between spring and autumn; reckoned astronomically from the summer solstice (21 June) to the autumnal equinox (22 or 23 Sept.); in popular use comprising in the northern hemisphere the period from mid-May to mid-August; also often, esp. as in (c) below, in contradistinction to winter, the warmer half of the year (cf. midsummer). (Often with initial capital.) (a) In general use. (Also personified.) Often in in summer (OE. on sumera, ME. o, a or in sumer e). c82S Vesp. Psalter Ixxiii. 17 Aestatem & ver, sumur & lenten. c888 i^LFRED Boeth. iv. § i ]?u pe J?am winterdagum selest scorte tida & )7£s sumeres dahum langran. Ibid. xxi. § i On sumera hit bij? wearm, and on wintra ceald. 01000 Gnomic Verses 7 in Grein I. 338 Winter by8 cealdost,.. sumor sunwlitejost. c 1200 Ormin 11254 O sumerr, & onn herrfessttid, O winnterr, & o lenntenn. 01225 Ancr. R. 20 Euerich on sigge.. vhtsong bi nihte ine winter, ine sumer ipe dawunge. 12.. Song on Passion i in O.E. Misc., Somer is comen and winter gon. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xi. (Simon ^ Jude) 4S4 In pat houre quhen sik clemes suld be as in-to somyre wes. 1390 Gower Con/. II. 38 In Wynter doth he noght for cold, In Somer mai he noght for hete. 01400 Pistill of Susan 66 In pe seson of somere.. Heo grei)7ed hire til hire gardin. 1528 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 135/2, I had leuer shyuer & shake for cold in y« middes of somer, than be burned in the middes of winter. 1594 Kyd Cornelia li. 89 T’ haue made thy name be farre more fam’d and feard Then Summers thunder to the silly Heard. 01599 Spenser F.Q. VII. vii. 29 Then came the iolly Sommer. .And on his head a girlond well beseene He wore. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. xciv, The sommers flowre is to the sommer sweet. 1671 Milton P.R. IV. 246 Where the Attic Bird Trills her thick-warbl’d notes the summer long. 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. (Globe) 107 The Seasons of the Year might generally be divided, not into Summer and Winter, as in Europe; but into the Rainy Seasons, and the Dry Seasons. 1786 Burns Twa Dogs 192 It’s true, they need na starve or sweat, Thro’ Winter’s cauld, or Summer’s heat. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1890) 61/1 When Summer brings the lily and the rose. p. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems Ixix. 49 Cum, lustie symmer! with thy flouris. 1583 Leg. Bp. St. Androis 46 The plesant plane-trie will the leavs vnfauld With fairest schaddow to save the sone in symmer. 1806 Tannahill Braes 0 Gleniffer iii. Poems (1900) 152 Oh, gin I saw my bonnie Scots callan, The dark days o winter war simmer to me!

SUMMER

172

(b) In particularized use, esp. with qualification or contextually, denoting this season in a certain year. y ilcan sumera forwearO noises J>onne .xx. scipa mid monnum. C1330 R. Bri’NNe Chron. fPore (Rolls) 7123 On vs pey wyle t>is somer haste. 1393 Lancl. P. PI. C. xix. 242 In a somer ich seyh hym, ..as ich sat in my porche. r 1450 Brut ii. 304 In pe xxvij. 3ere of his regne was pc grete der|?e of vitailes, pe wiche was clepid J>e dere somer. 1530 Palscr. 814/1 This sommer that commeth. 1594 Kyd Cornelia Ded., I will assure your Ladiship my next Sommers better trauell with the Tragedy of Portia. 1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. i. Ep. Ded., When it pleased your Honour in sommer was two yeeres to haue some conference with me. a 1631 Donne Poems (1650) 208 The Springs and Summers which we see. 1842 J. Aiton Dom. Econ. (1857) 303 Our [Scotch] summers are said to consist of 3 hot days and a thunder-storm. 1885 W. W. Story Fiammetta 19 You will find me there all summer. 1906 R. Bayne Butler's Anal. Introd. p. xi, He came to England in the summer of 1720.

(c) Phr. sutntner and winter^ vointer and summer^ OE., ME. (advb. gen.) sumeres and wintres^ all the year round. a 1000 Phoenix 37 (Gr.) Wintres St sumeres wudu bi8 selice bledum s^hongen. C1205 Lay. 2861 Enne blase of fure, pe neuer ne a^eostrede wintres ne sumeres. CI375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxii. {Laurence) 3 A fare tre callit lawrane, pat wyntyre Sc somir ay is grene. 1473 Rental Bk. Cupar-Angus (1879) 1. 189 That ged eyls and fyscis.. ma be conseruyt.. bath swmyr and wyntir. 1547 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 265 My suster. .to have foure kie founde wynter and sommer. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxi, A bit bonny drapping well that popples that self-same gate simmer and winter. 1886 C. E. Pascoe Lond. of To-day xliii. (ed. 3) 378 Winter and summer, steamboats leave Westminster for Greenwich and Woolwich half-hourly.

b. Applied, with qualification, to a period of fine dry weather in late autumn; see AllHallow(s 7, Indian summer, Martin^ 3 c; St. Luke's {little) summer, little summer of St. Luke, such a period occurring about St. Luke’s Day, 18 Oct. (Cf. Ger. altweibersommer.) 1828 T. Forster Circle Seasons 293 Fair, warm, and dry weather, often occurs about this time, and is called St. Luke's Little Summer. 1855 N. Q. ist Ser. XH. 366/1 A few fine days about this time, called St. Luke’s little summer; which the good folks of Hants and Dorset always expect about the i8th of this month. 1881 G. Milner Country Pleas, xli. 232 As autumn proceeds, we watch anxiously for that season of respite which.. is known.. as the Little Summer of St. Luke.

c. transf. resembling weather.

Summer weather; summer; summery

a or

season warm

a 1240 Ureisun in O.E. Horn. I. 193 J?erblowe6 inne blisse blostmen... per ne mei non ualuwen, uor per is eche sumer. a 1529 Skelton Bouge of Court 355 His go wne so shorte that it ne couer myghte His rumpe, he wente so all for somer lyghte. 1634 Milton Comus 988 There eternal Summer dwels. a 1700 Evelyn Diary 24 June 1693, A very wet hay harvest, and little Summer as yet. 1855 Tennyson Daisy 92 Lands of summer across the sea. 1892 E. Reeves Homeward Bound 140 Here is an everlasting summer of 70® to 80®.

d. In fig. and allusive use. fi535 Nisbet N.T., Prol. Rom. Wks. (S.T.S.) HI. 334 Quhair the spret is, thair is alwayis symmer, ande thair is allwayis gude fructes. 1591 Greene Farew. Folly Wks. (Grosart) IX. 323 Beeing as intemperate in the frostie winter of their age, as we in the glowing summer of our youth. 1679 Dryden & Lee CEdipus iv. i. She, tho’ in full-blown flow’r of glorious beauty, Grow’s cold, ev’n in the Summer of her Age. 1811 W. R. Spencer Poems 75 The summer of her smile. 1859 Tennyson Marr. Geraint 398 For now the wine made summer in his veins. 1874 Lisle Carr fud. Gwynne I. iii. 72 This sudden change from winter to summer.

2. In pi. with numeral, put for ‘year’. Now only poet, or in speaking of a young person’s age. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 1686 bus he countes hym a kow, pat was a kyng ryche, Quyle seuen sypez were ouer-seyed someres I trawe. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. i. i. 133 Fiue Sommers haue I spent in farthest Greece. 1631 Milton Ep. March. Winch. 7 Summers three times eight save one She had told. 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia viii. v. Fifteen summers had she bloomed. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. iv. ii. 157 Doge Dandolo survived to ninety summers. 1842 Tennyson Godiva 11 The woman of a thousand summers back, Godiva. i%^(>Westm.Gaz. 18 July 8/2 A good-looking young lady of apparently twenty summers.

3. = summer-herring (see 6 b). ? Obs. 1682 J. Collins Salt Fish. 106 Of Herrings. Summers are such as the Dutch Chasers or Divers catch from June to the 15th of July.

4. attrib.

passing into adj. a. = Of or pertaining to summer, characteristic of summer, summer-like, summery; suitable or appropriate to, used or occupied in, summer; existing, appearing, active, performed, or produced in summer. As the number of these attrib. uses is unlimited, in most cases only the earliest and most important examples are given here.

(a) of natural phenomena, animals, plants, etc, (Cf. OE. sumorhsete summer-heat.) a 1300 Siriz 294 3us, bi the somer blome, Hethen nulli ben bi-nomen. 1390 Gower Conf. I. 35 Now be the lusti somer floures. 14.. Nom. in Wr.-Wulcker 707 Hec polemita, a somerboyde [see boi'd]. c 1450 tr. Giraldus Cambrensis' Hist. Irel. (1896) 28 Storkes Sc swalewes. Sc oper somer foules. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xi. 26 Thy lustye bewte and thy 3outh Sail feid as dois the somer fiouris. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 293 Blow like sweet Roses, in this summer aire. Ibid. 408 These summer flies, Haue blowne me full of maggot ostentation. 1590 - Mids. N. ii. i. iio An odorous Chaplet of sweet Sommer buds. 1633 Ford Love's Sacr. 11.

i. Tears, and vows, and words. Moves her no more than summer-winds a rock. 1634 Milton Comus 928 Summer drouth, or singed air Never scorch thy tresses fair. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. Pref. 26 The Papacy would melt away like a bank of snow in the summer-sun. 1688 Holme Armoury ii. xviii. 467/1 These are the true shapes both of the Summer Butter-fly, and the Wood-louse. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Silk, The Warmth of the Summer Weather. 1748 Gray Alliance loi Nile redundant o’er his Summer-bed. 1754-Poesy 83 Far from the sun and summer-gale. 1781 CowPER Conversat. 705 But Conversation.. Should flow, like waters after summer show’rs. 1790-Jf. Thornton 38 The summer rill Refreshes, where it winds, the faded green. 1817 Shelley Marianne's Dream 25 The sky was blue as the summer sea. 1820-Witch Atl. xl, The busy dreams, as thick as summer flies. 1820 Keats Isabella ix, Lady! thou leadest me to summer clime. 1834 Mrs. Hemans Happy Hour 5 Early-blighted leaves, which o’er their way Dark summer-storms had heaped. 1842 Loudon Suburban Hort. 566 The greater part of the summer shoots ought to be stopt. 1848 Dickens Dombey iii. The summer sun was never on the street. 1850 Miss Pratt Comm. Things of Seaside ni. 171 The insects of our summer pools. 1879 F. W. Robinson Coward Consc. i. i, Without cap or bonnet, as if in fair summer-weather trim.

(b) of clothing, food, etc. 1363-4 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 566 In uno panno.. pro somersercortes [«c] pro armigeris Prioris, 1393 Langl. r. PI. C. x, 119 He sente hem forth seluerles in a somer garnement. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 4343 Make we na salues for na sates ne na somir-bathis. c 14TO Henryson Mor. Fab. xi. {Fox & Wolf) xviii, It is somer cheis, baith fresche and fair. 1481 Cely Papers (Camden) 71, j pack lyeth upprest and sum of that packe ys somer felles. 1530 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. VI. 280 Ane pair symmir buttis to the Kingis grace. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. i. xvi. 17 Sommer cloathing of the women of Malta. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 916 When.. Maidens bleach their summer smockes. C1620 Hatton Corr. (Camden) 3 At my returne I will make you a sommer sute. 1693 Dryden Juvenal i. 40 Charg’d with light Summer-rings his fingers sweat. 1697 - Virg. Georg, iii. 665 A Snake..in his Summer Liv’ry rouls along. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 367 It lies extremely convenient for nw summer-pasture. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVIII. 63/2 The melasses may. .compose the basis of a pleasant summer beer. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Aug. 325 The summer cheese, which is the best, is made of the evening milk. 1834 Encycl. Metrop. (1845) XXII. 366/1 Such is its Summer coat, and.. we distinguish it by the name Stoat. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. Fleet I. 33 Sir Robert is calling every day for a summer sallet to cool his blood.

(c) of places or buildings. (Cf. OE. sumerselde, SUMMER-HOUSE.) 1382 Wyclif Judg. iii. 20 Forsothe he sat in the somer sowpynge place [Vulg. in aestivo coenaculo] alone. 1596 Edw. Ill, II. i. 61 Then in the sommer arber sit by me. 1611 Bible Judg. iii. 24 Surely he couereth his feet in his Summer chamber. 1611 - Dan. ii. 35 [They] became like the chaffe of the summer threshing floores. 1612 Webster White Devil i. ii, Tis iust like a summer bird-cage in a garden. 1708 Lond. Gaz. No. 4447/1 The Heat of the Weather obliges both sides to retire..into their Summer Quarters. 1783 Cowper Faithf. Friend i The green-house is my summer seat. 1837 Lockhart Scott I. ix. 307 To establish his summer residence in Lanarkshire. 1847 Tennyson Princ. i. 146 A certain summer-palace which I have.

{d) of times and seasons. (See also summerday, -TIDE, -time.) ri440 Alphabet of Tales 170 Sho wolde gar hur maydyns gader pe dew on sommer mornyngis. 01578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. I. 228 Wpoun ane summar morning .. ane of the Inglishe scheipis persaueit tua schipis command wnder saill. 1586 w. Webbe Eng. Poetrie Ep. Ded. (Arb.) 15 A sleight somewhat compyled for recreation, in the intermyssions of my daylie businesse, (euen thys Summer Eueninges). 1592 Arden of Feversham i. i. 58 Sommer nights are short, and yet you ryse ere day. 1599 Shaks., etc. Pass. Pilgr. 159 Youth like summer morn, age like winter weather. 1626 Bacon Sylva §606, I left once, by chance, a Citron cut, in a close Roome, for three SummerMoneths. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 130 Such sights as youthfull Poets dream On Summer eeves by haunted stream. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 55 The dazzling roofs,.. Resplendent as the blaze of summer noon. 1785 Burns Holy Fair i Upon a simmer Sunday morn. 1815 Scott Guy M. xlv, All the tints of a summer-evening sky. 1821 Shelley Hellas 13 Sweet as a summer night without a breath. 1833 Tennyson Pal. of Art 62 A gaudy summer-morn. 1892 Photogr. Ann. II. 621 Excursions are made during the summer months.

(e) of conditions, qualities, or actions. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iii. 13 Their lips were foure red Roses on a stalke. And in their Summer Beauty kist each other. 1617 Wither Abuses ii. iv. 275 Their ancient drunken-summer-reuelings Are out of date. 1636 H. Burton Div. Trag. 22 One in Glocestershire being very forward to advance a solemne sommer-meeting [for sports]. 1641 BROMEjoviall Crew i. After so many Sommer vagaries. 1684 T’- Burnet Th. Earth i. ix. 123 This reason is a Summer-reason, and would pass very ill in Winter. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 194 Towards the end of May, you must give your Ground the Summer-Digging. 1726-46 Thomson Winter 6^4 A gay insect in his summer shine.. spreads his mealy wings. 1787 Burns Petit. Bruar Water i. Saucy Phoebus’ scorching beams. In flaming summer-pride. 1798 J. Woodforde Diary ii June (1931) V. 121 Master Neville Custance called on us.. being very lately come home from School for the Summer Vacation. 1813 Scott Rokeby I. i. The Moon is in her summer glow. 1819 Keats Indolence ii. The blissful cloud of summer-indolence Benumb’d my eyes. 1826 Lamb Pop. Fallacies xii, [The talk] is not of toys, of nursery books, of summer holidays. 1836-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 768/2 The summer-sleep of hibernating animals. 1854 Poultry Chron. I. 34/2 Birds that have taken prizes at London Summer Meeting. 1868 Rep. U.S. Commissioner Agric. (1869) 255 During this interval of rest..is the best time for summer trimming. 1875 Trollope Prime Minister (1876) I. XV. 237 The lawyer’s regular summer vacation had not yet commenced. 1878 B. Taylor Deukalion iii. i. My bed of long delight and summershine. 1942 O. Nash Good

SUMMER Intentions 179 A summer cold Is to have and to hold. 1970 J. Creasey Part for Policeman vi. 53 What’s the matter with him? Summer ’flu? 1975 Times 19 Apr. 9/2 Kathy had been in bed with a so-called summer cold.. sniffling and sneezing. 1980 P. Harcourt Tomorrow's Treason i. i. 23 What with leave and summer flu, we’re already short of staff. 1982 R. Timperley Face in Leaves i. 11 The long summer vacation was stretching out ahead of me.

if) with descriptive designations. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. King & No K. v. i, Lyg. 1 know you dare lie. Bes. With none but Summer Whores.., my means and manners never could attempt above a hedge or haycock. 1645 G. Daniel Scattered Fancies xxiii. iv. You are but weake, Meere summer Chanters. x888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 45/1 Three if not four species are common summer immigrants to some part or other of the United States.

(g) in superlative suntfneresi {rare or nonce uses). 177a H. Walpole Let. to Mann 3 Aug., The summerest summer that I have known these hundred years. 1873 H. James Let. 24 Mar. (1974) I. 355, I walk abroad in my summerest clothes and am warm. 1979 Times of India 17 Aug. 3/4 A wag remarks that half the city’s population migrates to cooler climes during the ‘summerest’ month of May.

b. The possessive summer's is similarly used, but now chiefly with morningy eveningy and night. (See also summer’s day, summer’s tide.) c 1369 Chaucer Dethe Blaunche 821 As the somerys sonne bryghte. 14.. Sir Beues 4138 (Pynson) Miv, And so lasted that cruel fyght, A1 that longe somers nyght. 1513 Douglas dEneis X. vii. 109 In the symmeris drouth, Quhen wyndis risis of the north or south. 1592 Soliman ^ Pers. I. v. 64 The humming of a gnat in Summers night. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, III. i. 210 Ditties highly penn’df, Sung by a faire Queene in a Summers Bowre. 1601-Jul. C. in. ii. 176 ’Twas on a Summer’s Euening. 1613 Jackson Creed i. xxiii. 136 Diseases, neuer perceiued in their Summers growth, vntill they be ripe of death in the Autumne. 1654 Warren Unbelievers 22 The Sodomites.. shall have a Summers parlour in hell over that soule. 1667 Milton P.L. hi. 43 The.. sight of vernal bloom, or Summers Rose. Ibid. ix. 447 As one.. Forth issuing on a Summers Mom. 1721 Ramsay Keitha 45 Her presence, like a simmer’s morning ray. 1780-2 Cowper Cricket 21 Their’s is but a summer’s song. ito8 j. Mayne Siller Gun i. i, Ae Simmer’s morning. 1855 Miller Etkm. Chem., Chem. Phys. iii. §4. 112 If the right rhombic crystals [of sulphate of nickel] be placed in the summer’s sun for a few days they become opaque.

c. Applied to crops, etc, that ripen in summer, as summer fruity more particularly to such as ripen in the summer of the year in which they are sown, as summer barley, com, grain, rye, seedy vetch, wheat, also spec, in popular names of early-ripening apples and pears, as summer apple, pearmain, peppering, etc. (cf. also 6 b). 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. Ixv. (Bodl. MS.) Winter seede is sone isowe and somer sede is late isowe. 1535 CovERDALE Amos viii. i Beholde, there was a maunde with sommer frute. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 26 Sommer seedes, whiche are sowed before the risyng of the seuen starres, and in the Spring, as Beanes. Ibid., Sommer Barley.. and suche other, are sowed in the Spring time. Ibid. Z'j b. Rye.. is sowed.. in Februarie, and called Sommer Wheate. Ibid. 34 Pease..are sowed among Sommer Come. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. i. 453 A sommer wheate or grayne. Ibid., Men sow their winter come in September, or October, & the sommer come in March, but they are ripe altogither in July. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 214 The Denny-pear, Prussia-pear, SummerPoppering.. are all very good table-fruit. 1681 Grew Musseum ii. iii. iii. 235 Summer Wheat of New England. a 1722 Lisle Husb.{iT$’j) 174,1 spoke. .of the husbandry of sowing goar or summer-vetches. 1722 P/ri7. Trans. XXXII. 231 The Apple, that produces the Molosses, is a SummerSweeting. 1764 Ann. Reg. ii. 2 Several trials of summercorn .. in which both barley and oats have succeeded. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 435 He was..obliged to wait tilt Mr. Roeque’s summer-seed was reaped. 1795 J. Jay Lef. 12 Dec. in Columbia Lit. Columns (1970) XIX. iii. 43 Ten are Summer Pippins, a very large fair Yellow apple. 1812 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. i. 244 The real spring or summer wheat, has been of late introduced in various districts in Scotland. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 190/1 Summer golden pippin. Summer Thorle. 1854 Mayne Expos. Lex. 352/1 Summer-fruits; as cherries, currants, gooseberries, raspberries, strawberries, etc. 1870 J. W. McClung Minnesota xi. 154 Among the varieties [of apples].. are.. Summer Pairmain, [etc.]. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42na Parallel II. 145 They ate sweet summerapples.

t d. = Having a sunny or southerly aspect; so summer-east, -west = south-east, -west. Obs. ri440 Pallad. on Husb. i. 491 Thyn oilcelar sette on the somer side. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 328 Towarde the sommer East, it confineth with the Tartars. 1604 E. G[rimstone] D' Acosta's Hist. Indies iii. v. 135 They do call lower windes those.. which blowe from the South to the summer-weast. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 585 A kind of Solar stove, made in a Summer-wall.

with reference to prosperous, pleasant, or genial conditions; said esp. of friendship that lasts only in times of prosperity, = fairweather 2. 1592 Nashe Strange Newes Wks. 1904 I. 291 His low-flighted affection (fortunes summer folower). 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iii. iv. 12 Ift be Summer Newes Smile too’t before. x6^ Quarles J06 Militant, Digestion iv, If Winter fortunes nip thy Summer Friends,.. aespaire not, but be wise. 1632 Massinger Maid of Hon. iii. i. Summerfriendship, Whose flattering leaves, that shadowed us in our Prosperity.. drop off In the Autumn of adversity! 1727-46 Thomson Summer 347 Luxurious Men, unheeding, pass An idle summer-life in fortune's shine. riSoo R. Cumberland John De Lancaster (1809) HI. 93 We are but summer soldiers. 1805 Ann. Rev. III. ^84 He was in the Fleet., deserted by his three Summer friends. 18x8 Ibid. XIX. 42 He was the frequent visitor of Clarendon, when that

SUMMER admirable man was abandoned by the swarm of summer followers. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 164 Summer isles of Eden.

f, U.S. Designating tourists or those who visit a place for a summer holiday. Cf. summer boardery sense 6 a below. 1886 Leslie's Monthly Feb. 203/1 Old Sampson don’t like the Summer gentry. 1889 W. D. Howells Hazard of New Fortunes I. 135 She frankly gave up her house to the summer-folks (as they call them in the country). 1892 Rep. Vermont Board Agric. XII. 139 To these more prominent places may be added a multitude of.. attractive homes to the summer guest. 1898 E. N. Westcott David Harum 286 Our friend had met quite a number of the ‘summer people’. 1938 Sun (Baltimore) 24 Mar. 10/2 New England has been declining. Her rural areas are given over to a sort of subsistence farming or to the entertainment of ‘summer people’. 1971 H. T. Walden Anchorage Northeast 19 So few ‘summer people’ are here that the term has little or no usage. 1977 New Yorker 10 Oct. 112/3 He is the native by the side of the road who, having been called stupid by the summer erson exasperated at his inability to provide directions to ortland, says, ‘Mebbee, but at least I ain’t lost.’ 1980 J. Coates Sentimental Education 124 She belonged to the town —she was not one of the summer people.

5. Comb.: objective, as summer~breathingy loroing ppl. adjs.; indirect objective, sttmmergoing ad}.; instrumental, as summer-blanched^ -dried, -painted, -shrunk, -soothed, -stricken, -tranced, pples. and ppl. adjs.; similative, as summer-happy, -kind, -merry, -seeming, -STtJcef adjs,; ‘in or during summer’, as summerbasking, -bom, -brewed, -felled, -flowering, -green, -idle, -leaping, \-lived, -made, -opened, -ripening, -running, -shaded, -staying, -still, -srwelling, -threshed, white, pples. and ppl. adjs.; summer-feed, -graze, -till, -yard vbs.; summer-curer. 1931 R. Graves Poems ig26-jo 69 You are no more than weather. The year’s unsteadfastness To which, now •summer-basking,.. The mind pays no honour. 1864 Tennyson Aylmer's F. 152 One [fc. hut] that, •summerblanch’d, Was parcel-bearded with the traveller’s-joy. 1975 Language for Life (Dept. Educ. & Sci.) xviii. 267 Many children.. are likely to continue to need special help in the junior school, particularly those •summer-born children who may have had only two years of early schooling. 1806 M. A. Shee Rhymes on Art 68 In calmer seas, and •summer¬ breathing gales. 1826 Art of Brewing (ed. 2) 32 Imperfect fermentation.. causes acidity and other faults in •summerbrewed beers. i88i Chicago Times 14 May, It is to the interest now of the leading •summer-curers [sc. of pork] to get values down. 1810 Scott Lady of L. in. xvi, A •summer-dried fountain. 1799 A. Young Agric. Line. 190, 13 acres of marsh at Grimsby, that •summer-feeds 14 bullocks. 1838 Holloway Prov. Diet., To skeer, to mow lightly over, applied to pastures, which have been summer fed. 1804 Phil. Trans. XCV. 92 Proper marks were put to distinguish the winter-felled from the •summer-felled oles. 1897 Mrs. Voynich Gadfly i. In one corner stood a uge •summer-flowering magnolia. 1900 Daily News 5 May 4/5 Summer-flowering chrysanthemums. 1954 J. Betjeman Few Late Chrysanthemums 43 Oh sun upon the •summergoing by-pass Where ev’rything is speeding to the sea. 1799 A. Young Agric. Line. 354 He..in April •summer-grazed them, taking the wool. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel 137 There was a blue haze at the end of every street of brick houses and dark •summergreen trees. 1917 D. H. Lawrence Look! We have come Through! 104 And we’re going to be •summer-happy And summer-kind. 1955 E. Bowen World of Love iv. 67 The •summer-idle water dawdled in shallows. 1917 •Summer-kind [see summerhappy above]. 1596 Edw. Ill, ii. i. 107 To musicke euery •sommer leaping swaine Compares his sunburnt louer when shee speakes. 1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. Wks. 1904 II. 275 •Summer liude grashopmers gaping after deaw. 1875 Zoologist Ser. ii. X. 4693 They [^^. starlings] fly into the air with swallows, &c., and catch insects similar to that •summer-loving tribe. 1842 J. Aiton Dom. Econ. (1857) 206 This.. increases the quantity of your •summer-made manure. 1957 E. Blunden Poems of Many Years 279 By the arched grey bridge of •summer-merry streams. 1887 J. R. Lowell in Atlantic Monthly Feb. 250 And listen while Old Hundred pours Forth through •summer-opened doors. 1937 E. Muir Coll. Poems (i960) 80 The lint-white stubble plain From which the •summer-painted birds have flown A year’s life on. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Companion 44 They are cropped with small grains or •summer-ripening crops. 1972 Trout Salmon Feb. 10/2 Clearly the nets are taking an excessive proportion of •summer-running salmon. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. iii. 86 This Auarice.. growes with more pernicious roote Then •Summer-seeming Lust. 1850 J. G. Whittier Poet. Wks. (1898) 340/1 Down the •summershaded street A wasted female flgure .. Came rushing. 1825 Scott Betrothed ii, A maiden smiles at the •summer-shrunk brook while she crosses it. 1883 R. Bridges Prometheus the Firegiver 37 Piloting over the wind-dappled blue Of the •summer-soothed Aegean. 1868 Lynch Rivulet clx. iii, Can .. The •summer-staying birds forget The winter’s force to shun? 1925 A. Huxley Sel. Poems 38,1 am a pool of waters, •summer-still. 1827 Scott Highl. Widow v, You do but resemble the •summer-stricken stream, which is turned aside by the rushes. 1945 W. de la Mare Burning-Glass 42 •Summer-sweet as that wild rose. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. iv. 162 Lest the base earth Should.. Disdaine to roote the •Sommer-swelling flowre. x8i2 Sir J. Sinclair Syst. Husb. Scot. I. 346 It enables the farmer to make his •summerthreshed straw into dung. 1847 Halliwell s.v., ‘That field was •summer-tilled last year’, i.e. lay fallow. i88i O. Wilde Poems 66 We too might waste the •summer-tranced day. 1918 D. H. Lawrence New Poems 9 The flagged, clean pavement •summer-white. 1840 J. Buel Farmer's Comp. 198 Feeding these crops with the long manure of the yards and stables, instead of •summer-yarding it. 6. a. Special combs.; f summer-ale, (a) ale

brewed in summer, new or heady ale; (b) a summer festival (see ale 3); summer-barm v.

173 intr., to ferment in warm weather; f summerblink, a short spell of sunshine in dull weather; summer boarder U.S., one who lives at a boarding-house in the country in summer; hence summer-board v. trans., to take (someone) as a summer boarder; summer¬ boarding; t summer-broach, a maypole decked; summer camp orig. and chiefly U.S., a camp providing recreational and sporting facilities during the summer holiday period, usu. for children; summer catarrh = hayfever; summer cholera = cholera 2; summer-colt (usually/)/.) local, the undulating appearance of the air near the ground on a hot day; see also quot. 1825; summer complaint U.S., summer diarrhoea of children; also, infantile cholera and dysentery; summer cottage N. Amer., a cottage, usu. at a holiday resort or in the country, occupied during the summer; hence summer cottager, one who occupies a summer cottage; summer country N.Z. (see quot. 1898); summer diarrhoea = summer cholera-, summer-dream, a pleasant or happy dream; summer-eat v. trans. dial., to use as summer pasture; summer eggs = summer ova (Cassell, 1887); summer fever, hay-fever; summer-field, t (a) rendering L. sestiva area = summer floor, (b) a field with the summer crop; (c) dial, a summer-fallow; f summer floor [floor sb.^ 6], a thrashing-floor; summer-fold (now dial.), a freckle; summer-gauze, -goose local, gossamer; f summer hall, (a) rendering L. aestiva area = summer floor-, (b) = summer¬ house 2, 2b; summer-heat [OE. sumorhite), the heat of summer; spec, an arbitrary maximum summer temperature commonly marked on thermometers; summer kitchen N. Amer., an extra kitchen, adjoining a house or separate from it, used for cooking in hot weather; t summer lady, the queen of the ‘summergame’; summerlay sb. dial., land lying fallow in summer; in East Anglia, a turnip fallow; summerlay v. trans. dial., to lay fallow; t summer lea-land = summer-fallow; summer-lease dial, (see quots.); summerleding pseudo-arch. [f. OE. sumorlida summer expedition (O.E. Chron. an. 871)], see quot.; summer lightning, sheet lightning without audible thunder, often seen in hot weather; also allusively and attrib.-, summer-long adv. and a., (lasting) throughout the summer; f summerlord, a youth chosen as president of the ‘summer-game’; cf. May-lord; summer master Canad. Hist., a person in charge of a trading post for the summer only; summer mastitis, a severe inflammation of the udder of cows usu. associated with the bacteria Corynebacterium pyogenes or Peptococcus indolicus; summer meal Sc., meal for use until harvest; summer number, a summer issue of a periodical, with special features; summerova, eggs produced by certain freshwater invertebrates in spring and summer; summer parlour Obs. or arch., an apartment for summer use; t summer-pole, a pole decked with flowers erected during the ‘summer-games’; summer pruning, the selective cutting back of branches of trees or shrubs during the growing season; hence summer prune u.; summer-pruned ppl. a.-, summer pudding, a pudding made of stewed fruit (freq. raspberries and red currants) and bread; tsummer(’s) queen = summer lady-, summer rash, prickly heat. Lichen tropicus-, summer resort, a popular place of resort in the summer, esp. a summer holiday resort; also, the act of visiting such a place; summer resorter U.S., one who frequents summer resorts; t summer-ripe a., fully ripe; summer road Canad., a road suitable for use all year round, as opp. to one used in winter only by sleighs; t summer-room = summer-house 2; summer sale, a sale of merchandise at reduced prices in the summer, esp. by shops wishing to clear their seasonal stock; summer sausage U.S.,a type of dried or smoked sausage which can be made in winter and kept until summer; summer school, a school or course of education conducted by a university, etc., in the summer, esp. during the long vacation; summer-sob Sc., a summer shower; summer spot, a freckle; f summer¬ stirring, summer ploughing; hence f summerstir V. trans.-, summer stock U.S., theatrical productions by a repertory company organized for the summer season, esp. at holiday resorts, freq. attrib.-, summer term, that term of an

SUMMER academic year or of legal sessions which occurs before the summer vacation; summer theatre, a theatre operating only in summer; summertilth dial., fallow land; the cultivation of such land; f summer top v. trans., to cut off as in summer pruning; f summer tree Sc. = summer-pole-, summer-weight a., of clothes: light, suitable for wear in summer; also transf.-, summer wood = late wood s.v. late 4; summer-work s/). and v., -working = summerfallow sb. and v.-, summer-yeliow, a variety of cotton-seed oil. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary i. (1625) 109 The superfluities of •summer-ale, that hath wrought in his giddie braine. 1636 H. Burton Div. Trag. 21 Thepeople.. prepared for a solemne summer-ale. 1828 Craven Gloss, (ed. 2) S.V., When malt liauor begins to ferment, in warm weather, before the application of the barm, it is said to be •summer-barm’d. 1637 Rutherford Let. to R. Gordon i Jan., Yet I am in this hot •summer-blink, with the tear in my eye. 1903 K. D. Wiggin Rebecca x. 107 Mother has •summer-boarded a lot o’ the school-marms. 1847 H. N. Moore Fitzgerald & Hopkins 73 And stated also that there were several ‘summer boarders from the city present. 1879 Harper's Mag. July 164 A few quiet summer boarders took shelter for a season’s rest. 1897 Appleton's Ann. Cycl. 808/1 The statistics of the summer-boarder industry are very incomplete. 1949 Sat. Even. Post 25 June 47/2 At the end of one unusually arduous summer he put an ad in a Portland paper for summer boarders. 1880 Harper's Mag. Sept. 536/1 ‘Summer boarding here can be had for one dollar per week. 1619 Pasquil's Palin. B3, A ‘Sommer-broach, Ycleap’d a May-pole. 1893 McClure's Mag. I. 242/2 The camp was founded by Mr. Ernest Berkeley Balch as a •summer camp for boys. 1948 Sat. Even. Post 23 Oct. 87/2 He wants to send every youngster in Lawrence to summer camp for at least two weeks. 1958 R. Liddell Morea ur. ii. 238 There [Cerigo] monasteries are, regrettably, regarded merely as summer camps for visitors. 1979 Country Life 24 May 1640/1 At the age of 14.. I was packed off to a summer camp in the Welsh hills. 1828 Medico-Chirurg. Trans. XIV. 437 Of the Catarrhus i^stivus, or ‘Summer Catarrh. 1862 Chamb. Encycl. III. 6/1 The milder forms of C[holera].. termed by some.. British or ‘Summer C[holera]. 1685 Phil. Trans. XV. 993 An undulating motion [which] our Countrie People call by the name of‘Summer Colts in the Air. 1768 Ross Helenore 21 The summer cauts \mispr. cauls] were dancing here an’ there. 1796 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Yorks, (ed. 2) II. 349 When the air is seen in a calm hot day to undulate,.. the phsenomenon is expressed by saying, ‘the summer colt rides’. 1825 Jamieson, Summer-couts,. .the gnats which dance in clusters on a summer evening. 1847 E. Hallowell in Amer. Jrnl. Med. Sci. XIV. 40 On the endemic gastro-follicular enteritis, or ‘‘summer complaint’ of children. 1855 Dunglison Med. Lex., Summer complaint, .. is often.. made to include dysentery and cholera infantum. 1840 Montreal Transcript 22 Dec. 402/2 Some owners of lots also propose putting up ‘summer cottages. 1902 W. D. Howells Literature & Life 49 A few houses of the past remain, but the type of the summer cottage has impressed itself upon all the later building, and the native is passing architecturally, if not personally, into abeyance. 1958 Edmonton Jrnl. 28 June 25/1 Schools and universities are closing their doors for the next few months and many Canadian households will begin the annual exodus to summer cottage or camp. 1948 Chicago Tribune 20 June vii. 12/5 Many ‘summer cottagers will be happy to know that the same house makes a similar type of cream that repels chiggers. 1971 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 2 May 6/1 In this strange fantasyland live 300 permanent residents and another 3,200 summer cottagers. 1898 Morris Austral Eng. 444/2 ^Summer country, n., in New Zealand (South Island), country which can be used in summer only; mountain land in Otago and Canterbury, above a certain level. 1922 W. Perry et al. Sheep Farming in N.Z. vii. 88 The higher country.. which is likely to hold snow to some depth in the winter months, is termed ‘summer country’. 1947 P. Newton Wayleggo (1949) 14 A large proportion of the country [in the South Island]—the shady and hindermost areas—is suitable for summer grazing [of sheep] only... Such country is known as ‘summer country’. 1883 F. T. Roberts Th. Sf Pract. Med. (ed. 5) 196 The so-called sporadic, bilious, or English cholera, or ‘summer diarrhoea, the symptoms of which sometimes closely resemble those of true cholera. 1820 Clare Poems Rural Life (ed. 3) 60 Ye gently dimpled, curling streams, Rilling as smooth as •summer-dreams. 1905 Westm. Gaz. i July 14/2 Delighting in the summer-dream of love. 1788 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Yorks. II. 357 * Summer-eat, to use as pasture. 1870 Zoologist Ser. ii. V. 2335 A field of summer-eaten clover, from which the sheep had a few days been removed. 1884 A. Sedgwick tr. Claus's Elem. Text-bk. Zool. x. 418 The socalled ‘summer eggs.. produce generations containing no males. 1952 J. Clegg Freshwater Life Brit. Isles xii. 169 These so-called ‘summer eggs’ are laid, perhaps twenty or more at a time. 1867 Pirrie Hay Asthma 25 It appears to us, that in many instances, ‘Summer Fever or Summer Illness, would be more applicable than Hay Fever. 1382 Wyclif Dan. ii. 35 The yren,.. syluer, and gold, ben .. dryuen as in to a qwenchid brond of ‘somer feeld [1388 somer halle; Vulg. aestivsE are®]. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. ii. 8 The wretched, bloody, and vsurping Boare, (That spoyl’d your Summer Fields, and fruitfull Vines). 1794 T. Davis Agric. Wilts 59 In the four-field husbandry, where the clover is sown the second year, and mowed the third, the field becomes in the fourth year what is called in Wiltshire ‘a summer field’. 1535 Coverdale Dan. ii. 35 Like the chaffe off come, that the wynde bloweth awaye from y« ‘somer floores. 1668 Lond. Gaz. No. 282/4 With some Freakles, or •Summer foldes in the Face. 1876 Whitby Gloss., * Summergauze, gossamer; quantities of which, blown from the land to the sea, adheres to the rigging of ships, a 1800 Pegge Suppl. Grose, *Summer-goos, the gossamer. North. 1388 *Somer halle [see summer field, 1382]. a I400>50 Wars Alex. 2922 So silis he furth .. in-to a somere-hall, pare sesonde was a soper. 1429 in Munim. Magd. Coll. Oxf (1882) 16, j somerhalle cum iij cameris ibidem annexis. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abuses M 3 b, They straw the ground rounde about, binde green boughes about it [rc. the Maypole], set vp sommer haules.

SUMMER bowers, and arbors. 1781 Cowper Retirem. 196 Her [sc. Nature’s] *summer heats, her fruits, and her perfumes. 1815 J. Smith Panorama Set. & Art II. 319 If the instrument is., intended chiefly to measure the higher degrees of heat, as from a summer-heat to that of boiling water. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gypsy vii, In my boat I lie Moor’d to the cool bank in the summer heats. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 64 The Summer-heat may never be strong enough to melt all the ice. 1874 Southern Mag. XIV. 124 There was Charley’s wife.. flitting about from house to ‘summerkitchen. 1939 H. M. Miner St. Denis ii. 25 Airy summer kitchens, which do not retain the heat of the stove, are built onto the sides of the houses. Too exposed to be warm, these annex kitchens are evacuated in winter. 1571 ‘Summer lady (see summer lord]. 1782 W. H. Marshall Rural Econ. Norfolk (1795) II. 320 Lambs.. bought up by the East Norfolk ’graziers’ in order to pick among their ‘summerlies, and their stubbles, after harvest. 1467 Paston Lett. II. 302 He wolde ‘somerlay and tylle the londe, otherwise then it is. f 1503 Ibid. III. 402 The seide x. acres londe, sowen with barly and peson, wherof v. acres were wee) somerlayde to the seid barly. r 1440 Promp. Part’. 464/1 ‘Somyr lay-lond, novale. 1863 W. Barnes Dorset Gloss., Ledze, or *Zummer ledze, a field stocked through the summer, in distinction from a mead which is mown. 1886 W. Som. Gloss., Summerleys, summerleaze, pasture fed only in summer. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, iii, A certain amount of ‘‘summer-leding’ {i.e. piracy between seed-time and harvest). 1833 Tennyson Miller's Daughter 13 Gray eyes lit up With ‘summer lightnings of a soul So full of summer warmth. 1856 Mrs. Gore Life's Lessons xxiv. Like summer lightning gleaming from a thunder-cloud. 1872 Daily News 7 Nov., When a pheasant is flushed you only catch a summer-lightning glimpse of him. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 330/1 What is called ‘summer lightning’ or ‘wild-fire’... In the majority of cases it is merely the effect of a distant thunder-storm. It is also often due to a thunderstorm in the higher strata of the atmosphere overhead. 1924 E. Sitwell Sleeping Beauty xxvi. 95 When the thickest gold will thrive ‘Summer-long in the combs of the honey-hive, i960 C. Day Lewis Buried Day ii. 31 On and on droned the voices, blending slumbrously with .. the summer-long hum of insects. 1980 Beautiful Brit. Columbia Summer 39 In the summer, you may examine thousands of items at the summer-long Crafts Centre. 1571 Grindal Injunc. ii. § 19 That the Minister and churchwardens shall not suffer any Lordes of misrule, or ‘sommer Lordes, or Ladies.. to come vnreuerently into any Church, or Chapel. 1589 Marprel., Hay any Work 3 The sommer Lord with his Maie game. 1913 I. Cowie Company of Adventurers 228 Many of these journals were kept by a ‘‘summer master’, who was quite often a very illiterate laborer, who could barely scrawl phonetics in the book during the real master’s absence on the annual voyage to and from headquarters with the furs and for the outfit. 1967 A. M. Johnson in Saskatchewan Jrnls. (Hudson’s Bay Rec. Soc.) p. xxviii. He sent Bird to Buckingham House with instructions to leave the summer master in charge there. 1934 R. G. Linton Vet. Hygiene (ed. 2) vi. 446 The wellknown suppurative form of mastitis .. is especially prone to attack dry cows and virgin heifers during the summer months... This form is often referred to as epidemic mastitis or ‘summer mastitis. 1970 W. H. Parker Health & Dis. Farm Animals xv. 212 Infection of a dry cow or unbred heifer with.. summer mastitis, is as common in beef as in dairy breeds. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxix. 30 Lairdis in silk harlis to the eill. For quhilk thair tennentis said ‘somer meill. Anat. Inv. Anim. 190 In some Rotifers, the eggs are distinguishable, as in certain Turbellaria, into ‘summer and winter ova. 1388 Wyclif iii. 20 He sat aloone in a ‘somer parlour. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. ii. 26 So he left them a while in a Summer Parler below. 1732 Berkeley Alciphron I. 95 As we sate round the Tea-table, in a Summer-Parlour which looks into the Garden. 1829 Scott Guy M. Introd., The old man led the way into a summer parlour. 1617 Wither Abuses ii. iv. 277 They know how to discommend A May-game, or a ‘Summer-pole defie. 1619 PasquiVs Palin. B3b, Since the Sommer-poles were ouerthrowne. And all good sports and merryments decayd. 1786 Abercrombie Gard. Assist. 174 ‘Summer prune by displacing all fore-right productions. 1980 V. Canning Fall from Grace vii. 118 They summer pruned the wistaria, i960 News Chron. 6 Aug. 6/4 The ‘summer-pruned laterals are further shortened. 1707 J. Mortimer Whole Art of Husbandry xvii. 396 To the Boughs that put out in Spring, give a ‘Summer pruning a little after Midsummer. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. July, Vines.. will be satisfy’d with a single winter and one summer Pruning. 1806 W. Pontey Forest Pruner 235 As a general rule, we think summer is preferable to winter-pruning. 189s Meehan's Monthly May 87/1 Summer pruning is especially effective with coniferous trees... One who understands this business of summer pruning an evergreen can so manage that the tree forms an absolutely perfect specimen. 1972 G. E. Brown Pruning Trees, Shrubs ^ Conifers iii, 50 Summer pruning., promotes spur formation. 1933 E. C. Carver Pract. Catering vi. 114 ‘Summer pudding. Thin slices of stale bread, stewed fruit... Serve with cream or custard. 1974 P. Haines Tea at Gunter's xx. 206 Heaping my plate with summer pudding.. I looked at the bread on my plate, oozing deep crimson juice. C1400 Destr. Troy 1627 ‘Somur qwenes, and qwaintans, 8c oper qwaint gaumes. 1590 Greene Mourning Garm. C 3 b, Faire she was as faire might be.. Beautious, like a Sommers Queene. 1820 Good Nosology 466 Lichen .. Tropicus Attacks new settlers in the West Indies, and other warm regions... Prickly heat. ‘Sumrner-rash. 1832 Louisville (Kentucky) Public Advertiser 12 July 3/5 He has prepared his fiouse and Garden at the lower end of Jefferson Street, for the purpose of making it a general *Summer Resort. 1846 Chambers's Miscellany XIV. cxxi. 32 Musselburgh,.. another pleasing summer resort, is situated two miles eastward. 1853 E. T. Turnerelli Kazan II. i. 4 This village is a favourite place of summer-resort for the inhabitants. 1873 J. H. Beadle Undevel. West xv. 257 For a summer resort one can spend weeks very pleasantly there. 1882 G. W. Peck Peck's Sunshine (1883) 125 He said he should at once begin,, by boarding at a summer resort hotel. 1974 Times 12 Nov. 14/1 Mr and Mrs Ronald Heywood own a 56-bedroom two star hotel in a summer resort on the east coast. 1889 Advance (Chicago) 19 Sept. 673/3 At Astoria the ‘summer resorters distribute themselves to the various beaches. 1907 ‘Mark Tw'ain’ in 4V. Amer. Rev. Nov. 327 They respected these elegant summer-resorters. 01670 Hacket 446/). Williams ii.

174 (1693) 228 It is an Injury.. upon Corn, when it is ‘Summerripe, not to be cut down with the Sickle. 1820 S. H. Wilcocke in L. F. R. Masson Les Bourgeois de la Compagnie du Nord-Ouest (1890) II. 224 With the ‘summer road they were acquainted and that, therefore, they followed. 1909 Gow Ganda (Ontario) Tribune 17 Apr. 6/2 What will be the cry on the summer roads when we reach those points where the dense forest and rocks obstructs the view ahead? 1974 E. C. Stacey Peace Country Heritage i. 7 A few farmers used the., summer road. 1748 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (1753) E 307 On the Summit of this Hill his Lordship built a •Summer-room. 1797 Jane Austen Sense & Sens, xiii. One of the pleasantest Summer-rooms in England. 1899 J. F. Fraser Round World on Bicycle xxvi. 324 All the millinery shops in Oxford Street begin their early ‘summer sales or spring-clearance sales. 1923 A. Huxley Antic Hay xvi. 223 If I wait till the summer sale, the crepe de Chine will be reduced by at least two shillings. 1976 Times 2 Aug. 16/3 The usual summer sales hiatus. 1893 F. E. Rhorer Meat Man's Friend 33 By making ‘summer sausage the same as above, but allowing the meat to be very coarse, it is called Salami. 1965 House Sf Garden Jan. 60 Summer sausage or Thiiringer. These terms are interchangeable with dried cervelas. In fact, all dried sausages of this type are called summer sausage. 1976 T. Gifford Cavanaugh Qweit (1977) X. 181 She sliced thick chunks of summer sausage. 18^ J. C. Patteson Sept, in C. M. Yonge LifeJ. C. Patteson (1874) I. ix. 473 In taking away natives to the ‘summer school, it must be understood that some.. are taken.. merely to teach us their languages. 1871 E. Eggleston Hoosier Schoolmaster i You might teach a summer school. 1919 M. Beer Hist. Brit. Socialism II. iv. xiv. 294 In 1906 a Fabian Summer School was established. 1967 B. Jefferis One Black Summer (1968) i. i The grounds and buildings would be full of summer school students: doctors who longed to pot; dressmakers who yearned to try their hands at sculpture. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 3 Dec. 9/2 The lecturer.. led his summer school audience down the howling avenues of Joycean puns. 1981 V. Glendinning Edith Sitwell xvi. 205 In August Edith had lectured..at a summer school in Cambridge. 1768 Ross Helenore 69 Yon ‘summer sob is out. This night looks well,.. The mom, I hope, will better prove. 1876 Dunglison Med. Lex., ^Summer Spots, Ephelides. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 332 To *Summer~stir, to Fallow Land in the Summer. 1766 Complete Farmer, To Summer-land, or To Summer-Stir, to fallow land in the summer. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm 555 At mid-May you shall manure it, and in lune you shall giue it the second earing, which is called ‘Sommer-stirring. 1942 Berrey & Van den Bark Amer. Thes. Slang §587/4 Straw hat, a ‘summer stock theater, in which plays are tried out. 1955 J. P. Donleavy Girder Man vii. 64, I was once approached by a talent scout in summer stock. 1965 New Statesman 2 July 20/1 There is a very funny story about Maury Stein, a Summer Stock actor at Indian Lake. 1977 I. Shaw Beggarman, Thief u\. vi. 262 ‘Where’ve you acted before?’.. ‘Well.. noplace.^.. ‘Not even summer stock?’ 1853 Root 8c Lombard Songs of Yale 4 Presentation Day is the sixth Wednesday of the ‘Summer Term, when the graduating Class..are presented to the President as qualified for the first degree, or the A.B. 1859 J. A. Symonds Let. Feb. (1967) I. 181,1 always connect it in my mind with that interminable Harrow Summer Term. 1922 Times ii Oct. 11/5 During the last weeks of the Summer Term, at the request of the Lord Chancellor, I undertook the trial of undefended suits for divorce, and heard about four hundred cases. 1980 C. Fremlin With no Crying ii. 8 It looked like being the best summer term ever. .. O-levels were still a full year away. 1801 Monthly Mirror June 414 ‘Make hay while the sun shines,’ has been found a most salutary maxim at the ‘summer theatres. 1938 L. Bemelmans Life Class ii. vii. 189 They were.. Bavaria’s greatest peasant actors... Their theater, part of the inn, was not the usual.. summer theater, a converted old bam, but a real theater. 1981 N. Crisp Festival i. 15 Who in their right mind.. would have dreamed of a summer theatre at.. a somewhat shabby would-be genteel spa. 1818 in Thirsk 8c Imray Suffolk Farming zgth Cent. (1958) 104 To leave all the muck, dung and compost made the last year and all hay, clover hay and ‘summertilths. 1903 in G. E. Evans Farm Village (1969) 160 Beans and Peas to be twice clean hoed or a clean summertilth. 1970 in-Where Beards wag All viii. 89 Ploughing a long fallow or summer-tilth was a very hard and slow job for the man and his horses, a 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VII, 49 The head of thys sedicion was ‘sommer topped, that it coulde haue no tyme to sprynge any higher. ISSS Acts Pari. Scot., Mary {ihi^) \\. $ooli Gifony wemen or vthers about ‘simmer treis singand m^is perturbatioun to the Quenis liegis in the passage throw Burrowis. 1883 Graphic 14 Apr. (Advt., rear cover), Youth’s overcoat, ‘summer weight. 1931 Daily Tel. 22 May 9/6 Summer-weight weaves in hopsack, tweed, and knitted mixtures. 1968 A. Diment Bang Bang Birds v. 66 It’s hell trying to keep a crease in bottle green, summer-weight cavalry twill. 1977 Time 27 June 46/2 The story also has some pretty serious problems, or perhaps more accurately, some puzzling aspects for what is intended as summerweight entertainment. 1896 W. R. Fisher in W. Schlich Man. Forestry V. i. 6 It [sc. spring-wood] contains less woody substance than the ‘summer- or autumn-wood of the same annual zone. 1930 Forestry IV. 10 The greater length of the summer wood tracheids of the Sitka spruce is in accordance with the observations of Lee and Smith. 1982 Sci. Amer. July 35/2 These make the directly visible springwood ring, followed once the tree is great with leaf by a wider, denser, darker ring of mixed fibrous growth and small summerwood vessels. 1886 Cheshire Gloss., * Summerwork, a summer fallow. 1682 Martindale in Houghton Coll. Lett. Impr. Husb. No. 11. 125 If it [ic. land] grow weedy or grassie, we sometimes Fallow or ‘Summer-work it. 1793 J. H. Campbell in Young's Annals Agric. XX. 124 The fallows (or * Summer-workings) are tumbled over by the plough, and jingled over by harrows. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Aug. 263 Rotation of different crops, fallowing, summerworking. 1912 Standard 20 Sept. 8/7 Cottonseed oil irregular, ‘summer yellow spot 10 up, October option 9 points down.

b. In names of animals and plants which are active or flourish in summer (often rendering L. aestivus, aestivalis as a specific name): summer cock dial., see quots.; summer crookneck, a

SUMMER small yellow or orange summer squash with a curved neck; summer cypress = belvedere 2; summer duck, a North American duck, sponsa, the wood-duck; summer finch U.S., a popular name for birds of the genus Peucaea; t summer fool, a species of Leucojum; summer grape, a North American wild grape, Vitis aestivalis-, summer grass, {a) the grass of summer; {b) the Australian hairy finger-grass, Panicum sanguinale; summer haw, Crataegus summer hemp = fimbles6.* i; summer¬ herring, (a) a herring taken in summer; (b) U.S. applied to some fishes resembling the herring, as the alewife, Clupea serrata-, summer rape, Brassica campestris (Treas. Bot. 1866); summer red-bird, the rose tanager, Pyranga aestiva, which summers in N. America; summer rose, (a) a rose of summer; (6) an early kind of pear; summer savory (see savory 1); summer snake = GREEN SNAKE 1; Summer snipe, the common sandpiper, Tringoides hypoleucus; summer snowdlake (see snowflake 3); summer squash, any of several varieties of the gourd Cucurbita pepo whose fruits are eaten young; summer tanager = summer redbird; summer teal, the garganey; f summer-whiting = pelamyd i; summer-worm, a worm or maggot that breeds in summer; summer yellowbird, a N. American wood-warbler, Dendraeca aestiva. 1790 Grose Provinc. Gloss, (ed. 2) Suppl., * Summer-cock, a young salmon at that time. York City. 1882 Day Fishes Gt. Brit. II. 69 In Northumberland a ‘milter’ or spawning maie is known as a summer-cock or gib-hsh. 18^ Amer. Naturalist XXIV. 731 ‘Summer crooknecks appeared in our garden catalogues in 1828. 1969 Oxf. Bk. Food Plants 122/1 ‘Summer Crookneck’. .has bright yellow or orange, warty fruits, shaped like a crooked club. 1767 Abercrombie Ev. Man his own Gardener (1803) 735/2 Belvidere or •Summer Cypress. 1829 Loudon Encycl. P/antj (1836) 206 Kochia scoparia.. summer Cymess. 1732 Phil. Trans. XXXyiI.-449 The ’Summer Duck. . is one of the most beautiful ot Birds. 1743 M. Catesby Nat. Hist. Carolina (1754) I- 97 The Summer Duck.. is of a mean size, between the common Wild Duck and Teal, i860 GosSE Rom. Nat. Hist. 199 The Summer-duck of America, .delights in woods. 1884 CoUES N. Amer. Birds 373 Peucaea aestivalis illinoensis, Illinois ‘Summer Finch. 1597 Gerarde Herbal i. Ixxviii. 121 Leucoium Bulbosum praecox. Timely flowring Bulbus violet... In English we may call it.. after the Dutch name Somer sottekens, that is, ‘Sommer fooles. 1629 Parkinson Parad. (1904) 16 Diuers sorts of Crocus or Saffron flower will appeare, the little early Summer foole or Leucoium bulbosum. 1814 Pursh Flora Amer. Septentr. I. 169 Vitis aestivalis sinuata..is known by the name of •Summer-grape. 1834 J. J. Audubon Ornith. Biogr. II. 92 The Summer Grape.. occurs in all the barren lands of the Western Country. 1949 Amer. Photography Apr. 244/3 The summer grape is somewhat similar to the blue grape. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, i. i. 65 Which.. Grew like the ‘Summer Grasse, fastest by Night. 1882 ‘Ouida’ Maremma I. 3 The rich loads of summer-grass or grain. 1889 Maiden Usef. PI. Australia 102 Panicum sanguinale,. .Summer Grass. 1856 A. Gray Man. Bot. (i860) 124 CWataegus] flava. Ait. (‘Summer Haw). 1707 Mortimer Husb. 118 The light ‘Summer-hemp, that bears no Seed, is called Fimble hemp. 1614 T. Gentleman England*s Way 20 A barrell of ‘Summer-herrings, worth 20 or 30 shillings. 1883 Wallem Fish Supply Norway 17 The catch of Summer-herring and Sprat in the Fisheries of the years 1876-1881. 1743 M. Catesby Nat. Hist. Carolina (1754) I. 56 Muscicapa rubra. The ‘Summer Red-Bird. This is about the size of a Sparrow .. and.. is of a bright red. 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 111 Summer Red-bird, rich rose-red, or vermilion, including wings and tail. 1727-46 Thomson Summer 354 Full as the ‘summer-rose Blown by prevailing suns, the ruddy maid. 1841 Whittier Lucy Hooper 3 All of thee we loved and cherished Has with thy summer roses perished. x86o Hogg Fruit Manual 214 Pears.. Summer Rose (Epine Rose; Ognonet; Rose; Thorny Rose). 1802 Shaw Gen. Zool. III. II. 551 ‘Summer Snake. Coluber JEstivus... Native of many parts of North America, residing on trees. 1802 Montagu Ornith. Diet., Sandpiper—Common... It is known in some places by the name of ‘Summer Snipe. 1849 Kingsley Misc. (1859) II. 251 The summer snipes flitted whistling up the shallow. 1815 W. Bentley Jrn/. 14 Aug. (1914) IV. 346 A more free use has been made of the ‘summer squash than ever before known. 1902 Harper's Bazaar Sept. 766 TTiere was nothing in her larder except a summer-squash pie. 1981 Farmstead Mag. Winter 37/1 Winter squash, of course, shares space in seed catalogs with its sister vegetable—the summer semash. 1783 Latham Gen. Synop. Birds II. i. 220 ‘Summer Tanager. A little bigger than an House Sparrow. 1884 Coues N. Amer. Birds 317.1668 Charleton Onomast. loi Querquedula Cristata..ab aucupibus dicta, the •Summer-Teal. 1766 [see garganey]. 1879 En^cl. Brit. X. 80/1 n. 1624 Middleton Game Chess v. iii, 'tTie pelamis Which some call ‘summer-whiting, from C^halcedon. 1658 Rowland tr. Moufet's Theat. Ins. 1130 The English call them [sc. water-worms] ‘Summer-worms, either because they are seen only in Summer, or they die in Winter. 1668 Charleton Onomast. 59 Lumbrici aquatici, SummerWorms. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. iv. 313 The jagged alligator, and the .. behemoth.. multiplied Tike summer worms On an abandoned corpse. 1872 Coues N. Amer. Birds 97 Blue-eyed Yellow Warbler. Golden Warbler. ‘Summer Yellow-bird.

summer ('sAm3(r)), $b.* Also 4 sumer, 4-5 swmmer, somere, 4-8 somer, (6 somor), 5 sommere, 6-9 sommer; Sc. 6-7 (9) symmer, 9 simmer, (shimmer). See also sommier*. [a. AF. sumer, somer, = OF. somter (mod.F. sommier) pack-horse, beam = Pr. saumier. It. somaro.

SUMMER somiere.—^iop.L,, saumariu-s^ for sagmdrius, f. sagma (see sum sb.'^). For the sense-development cf. horse and F. cheval. The OF. word was adopted in MLG. somer long thin pole or tree.] I. fl- A pack-horse. (Cf. somer i, soumer.) 1375 Barbour Bruce xix. 746 [They] tynt hot litill of thar ger, Bot gif it war ony swmmer [v.r. summer] That in the moss wes left Hand. 14.. Guy Wartv. (ed. Copland ? 1560) Cc j b, His neck is great as any sommere; he renneth as swifte as any Distrere [M5. Auch. 1. 7163 As a somer it is brested bifore in ]7e brede & swifter emend t?an ani stede]. C1470 Love's Bonavent. Mirr. xiv. (Sherard MS.), 3oure.. knyghtes,.. horses and herneyes, charyotes and summeres. II. 2. t a. gen. A main beam in a structure. Sc. (in genuine use). Obs. 1324 Acc. Exch. K.R. Bd. 165 No. i. m. 4 (P.R.O.), Pro iiij** xvij. somers pro springaldis .. xij li. xviij.s. viij.d. 1375 Barbour Bruce xvii. 696 The stane..hyt the sow in sic maner, That it that wes the mast summer.. In-swndir with that dusche he brak. 1533 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials (1833) I. •163 [Breaking their] dooks, [and Fishing in the water of Dee,.. and destruction of the] symmeris [and] hekkis [thereof]. 1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Wars Flanders 219 That they might place their Summers in the parts nearest the banks..and in the middle where it was deepest their boats. 1658 tr. Porta's Nat. Magick iv. i. 113 Binde [the vines].. fast to the summers or beams with the sprigs of Broom. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 85 These summers were join’d with other summers across them. b. A horizontal bearing beam in a building;

spec, the main beam supporting the girders or joists of a floor (or occas. the rafters of a roof). (When on the face of a building it is properly called BREAST-SUMMER.) I359“6o Sacrist Rolls Ely (1907) II. 193 In xij lapidibus pro pendauntz postes portandis iij someres et xx linieles. 1448 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 8 The Someres of the seid hows shall be one side xij inch squar and on the other part xiiij inch squar. 1532 in Bayley Tower Lond. (1821) App. 1. p. xviii, A roffe of tymber, and a bourde made complete, w* a somer and joystes. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. ii. To Rdr. b 3, The saide roome beganne to shake againe, so that one of the sommers of the chamber sprang out of the mortesse, and bowed downeward two feete, but fell not. 1623 Something Written Occ. Accid. Blacke Friers 25 At an instant the maine Summer or beame brake in sunder. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 42 Double Mortises, which doe but weaken the Summers. 1733 W. Ellis Chiltern Gf Vale Farm. 96 Mortaises made ready for Plates, Chimney Pieces, and also for Somer and Joysts. 1836 Parker Gloss. Archit. (1850) I. 431 In a framed floor the summers were the main beams, the girders were framed into the summers, and the joists into the girders. ^The senses ‘large stone laid over a column in beginning a cross vault’ and ‘lintel of a door, window, etc.’, which are given in Diets., do not appear to be in genuine English use, but are from French: see 1728 Chambers Cycl. (copying Diet, de Trevoux) and 1842 Gwilt Archit. Gloss. 3. In various other technical applications. z.pl. The framework of stout bars fitted with cross rails or staves, which is added to a cart or wagon to extend its capacity, b. A beam in the bed or body of a cart or wagon, fc. The sound-board of an organ. Obs. d. Sc. (see quot. 1825). e. In the old hand-press, a rail or cross-bar mortised into the cheeks of the press, to prevent them from spreading, f. Tanning. A horse or block on which skins are pared, scraped, or worked smooth, f g. In the spinet, any of the ribs supporting the board holding the tuning-pins. Obs. h. In a lapidary’s mill, each of two opposite bars supporting the bearings of the wheels, i. ‘The large beam on the top of a cider-press.. which sustains all the pressure’ (W. Som. Gloss. 1886). a. 1510 Stanbridge Vocabula (W. de W.) Ciij, Epyredia, the somors or the rauys [mispr. rauye]. 1530 Palsgr. 272/2 Somers or rathes of a wayne or carte. 1802 James Milit. Diet., Sommers, in an ammunition waggon, are the upper sides, supported by the staves entered into them with one of their ends, and the other into the side pieces. b. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §5 The bodye of the wayne of oke, the staues, the nether rathes, the ouer rathes, the crosse somer. 1886 West Som. Gloss., Summer,, .{tech.) the longitudinal parts of the bottom of a wagon. c. 1659 Leak Waterwks. 29 The 12 holes that are in the Summer serves to conveigh the wind of the said Summer.. to the Organ Pipes. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Sound-board, The Sound-board, or Summer, is a Reservoir, into which the Wind.. is conducted. d. 1662 Lamont Diary 15 Jan. (1810) 179 The whole roofe and symmers of that said kill were consumed, and only about 3 bolls oatts saffe. 1809 Edinb. Even. Courant 21 Dec. (Jam.) As some servants.. were.. drying a quantity of oats on the kiln, the mid shimmer gave way, when three of them were precipitated into the killogy. 1825 Jamieson, Simmer, Symmer,. .one of the supports laid across a kiln, formerly made of wood, now pretty generally of cast metal, with notches in them for receiving the ribs, on which the grain is spread for being kiln-dried; a hair cloth, or fine covering of wire, being interposed between the ribs and the grain. e. 1662 Evelyn Sculptura ii. (1906) 13 Upon the Summer or head of the Press marked C let the paper prepared and moistned for the impression lye ready. 1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing x. IP4 This Summer is only a Rail Tennanted, and let into Mortesses made in the inside of the Cheeks. f. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Parchment, The Skin, thus far prepared by the Skinner, is taken.. by the ParchmentMaker; who first scrapes or pares it dry on the Summer. 1837 Whittock, etc. Bk. Trades (1842) 370 {Parchmentmaker) The workman then stretches the skin to dry in the sun,.. being done enough, it is.. placed on the summer, or horse, to be again pared and smoothed with the stone, i860 Tomlinson Cycl. Useful Arts, Parchment Making {i^b’j) II. 275/2 The parchment maker.. stretches it tail downwards upon a machine, called the sumner, consisting of a calf-skin mounted on a frame.

175

SUMMER BIRD

g. 1797 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 3) XVII. 692/2 [The spinet] consists of a chest or belly .. and a table of fir glued on slips of wood called summers, which bear on the sides. h. 1839 Ure Diet. Arts 739 In each of these summers a square hole is cut out.. which receives the two ends of the arbor [of the cutting wheel]. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 299/1.

1825 sporting Mag. N.S. XV. 343 Now for summering the hunter. 1862 Whyte-Melville Inside Bar v, The fascinating pursuit for which they [sc. hunters] have been bought, and summered, and got into condition. 1879 Fearnley Less. Horse Judging 114 Our present plan of summering hunters in boxes instead of out in the open.

4. attrib.^ as (sense i) f summer-saddle; (sense 2); summer bar, the upper summer of a lapidary’s wheel; summer-beam, -tree = sense 2 b; t summer-piece, summer-stone (see quot. 1833); t summer-trestle, ? a railed rack on a trestle-like stand.

fc.yig. To give (a person) a ‘sunny’ or nappy time. Obs.

1839 Ure Diet. Arts 739 Every thing that stands above the upper ’summer-bar has been suppressed in this representation. 1519 Horman Vulg. 241 b. The carpenter or wryght hath leyde the ’summer bemys [trabes] from wall to wall, and the ioystis a crosse. 1766 Complete Farmer s.v. Balk, The summer-beam, or dorman of a house. 1859 Parker Dom. Archit. III. ii. vii. 322 The summer-beam well moulded. C1429 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 445 Et iij ’somerpecys xijd. 1398-9 Durham Acc. Rolls (Surtees) 215 Uno ’sumersadill et 2 hakenaysadilles. 1792 J. Wood Cottages (1806) 9 The ’summer stone.. becomes an abutment.. and support to the rest of the tabling. 1833 Loudon Encycl. Archit. §209 Summer stones (stones placed on a wall, or on piers, for the support of beams, or on the lower angle of gable ends,.. as an abutment of the barge stones). Ibid. § 1368 Ridge-tiles, gutter tiles, valley-tiles, and barge and summer-stone tiles. 1452 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 282 Principalis with ’somere trees conuenient vnto the werk. 1623 Nottingham Rec. IV. 388 For takinge vp two summertrees. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Summer-Tree, (among Carpenters) a Beam full of Mortises, for the ends of Joists to lie in. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2453/2. 1605 Shuttleworths' Acc. (Chetham Soc.) 170 A waller, iiij days fillinge the holies aboute the endes of the ’somer trisle in the cowhowse, xij**.

summer ('sAm3(r)), sb.^ [f. sum v.^ h- -erL] 1. One who sums or adds; esp. in summer-up, one who or that which sums up; colloq. or dial. one who does sums, an arithmetician. 1611 Cotgr., Nombreur, a numberer, reckoner, teller, summer, counter. 1643 Digby Observ. Relig. Med. (1644) 50 This last great day (the summer up of all past dayes). 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. iii. 29 That aptitude.. which made him so skilful a summer-up of arguments. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 140 A summer-up of the tottle of the whole. 1863-5 Staton Rays Loominary (1867) 68 Awm but a bad summer at th’ best o toimes. i960 J. Bayley Characters of Love iii. 130 Here the confident summer-up of Othello might become a little uneasy.

2, Electronics. A circuit or device that produces an output dependent on the sum of two or more inputs or of multiples of them. 1958 W. J. Karplus Analog Simulation ix. 234 Since the output voltage is proportional to the sum of the input voltages, this circuit is termed ‘summer’. 1968 Passmore & Robson Compan. Med. Stud. I. ii. 5 The summer would have many input voltages, each one representing the factors for heat gain..or the heat loss. 1981 R. G. Irvine Operational Amplifier Characteristics vii. 176 The gain of this circuit may be changed from unity by modifying the value of the feedback resistor on the inverting summer.

summer ('sAm3(r)), t;.' Forms: 5-7 somer, 6-7 sommer, (5 someryn, somoryn, 6 soommer, Sc. 6 symmer, 9 simmer), 5- summer, [f. summer sb.^ Cf. MLG. som(m)eren, LG. sommern, MHG. sumer(e)n, summern, G. sommern and sommern, ON. sumra.'\ 1. intr. To pass or spend the summer, to dwell or reside during the summer (now chiefly Sc. and U.S.); (of cattle, etc.) to be pastured in summer. C1440 Promp. Parv. 464/2 Somoron [Winch. MS. someryn], or a-bydyn’ yn’ somyr, estivo. 1560 Bible (Geneva) Isa. xviii. 6 The foule shal sommer vpon it, and euerie beast of the earth shal winter vpon it. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. i. 806 The Ancient Nomades,.. who from the moneth of Aprill unto August, ly out skattering and sommering.. with their cattaile. 1819 Southey Let. to N. White 14 Oct., A great many Cantabs have been summering here. 1842 E. FitzGerald Lett. (1889) I. 100 He is summering at Castellamare. 1880 E. Cornw. Gloss, s.v. Summering, Store cattle..are sent summering under the care of the moorland herdsmen. 1895 Anna M. Stoddart J.S. Blackie II. 154 A short stay with Dr and Mrs Kennedy, who were summering at Aberfeldy. 1899 Mark Twain Man corr. Hadleyb., etc. (1900) 93 A lady from Boston was summering in that village.

fb. transf. rare-'.

To pass one’s time pleasantly.

1568 C. Watson Polyb. 82 After they had ben vexed with long warres in Scicilie, & concluded a league with the Romans, they hoped to soommer and keepe holydaie.

1622 J. Taylor (Water P.) Sir Greg. Nonsertce Wks. (1630) II. 3/2 Time now that summers him, wil one day winter him.

d. refl. or intr. To sun oneself, bask. Chiefly fig1837 C. I vOFFT Self-form. II. 133 Summer house indeed: — and truly my best feelings .. summered themselves there most complacently. 1848 Aird Devil's Dream xxx. Thou shalt summer high in bliss upon the hills of God. 1906 J. Huie Singing Pilgr. 18 To sun and summer in the smile of God.

3. to summer and winter: a. To spend the whole year; also transf, to remain or continue permanently (with). 1650 Elderfield Civ. Right Tythes 210 The best and usefullest Constitutions of State are those experienced firm ones, that have lived, summered and wintered with us, as we say. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 276 Grey-headed negroes, who had wintered and summered in the household of their departed master for the greater part of a century. 1832 -Alhambra 11. 209 The ruined tower of the bridge in Old Castile, where I have now wintered and summered for many hundred years.

b. trans. To maintain one’s attitude to or relations with at all seasons; to associate with, be faithful to, or adhere to constantly; hence, to be intimately acquainted with; also, to consider or discuss (a subject) constantly or thoroughly; ’\occas. to continue (a practice) for a whole year. Chiefly Sc. an ^e walles. ri440 Promp. Parv. 464/1 Somyr castell,/a/o.

2. An elevated structure on a ship. SUMMER-HUTCH.)

(Also

1346 Acc. Exch., K.R. Bundle 25. No. 7. m. 2 (P.R.O.) In ij haucers emptis.. pro j castello vocato somercastel eadem naui. 1496 Naval Acc. Hen. VII, (1896) 176 Forcastell the overloppe the somercastell the dekke ovyr the somercastell & the pope, c 1500 Three Kings' Sons 44 They that were in the somer Castells & toppis of the shippis, that might easely se alle them that were a londe. 1530 Palsgr. 272/2 Sommer castell of a shyppe.

summer-cloud. (Also summer’s cloud.) A cloud such as is seen on a summer day, esp. one that is fleeting or does not spoil the fine weather. Also allusively. 1605 Shaks. Mach. iii. iv. iii Can such things., ouercome vs like a Summers Clowd, Without our speciall wonder? 1671 Milton P.R. iii. 222 A shelter and a kind of shading cool Interposition, as a summers cloud. 1727 W’atts Hope in Darkness i. in Horae Lyricse i. (1743) 133 W’hat tho’ a short Eclipse his [jc. God’s] Beauties shrowd ’Tis but a Morning Vapour, or a Summer-Cloud. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. Poems (1839) 3 As summer-clouds flash forth electric fire. 1820 Scott Abbot xxxvi, Floating in the wind, as lightly as summer clouds. 1893 E. Phillpotts Summer Clouds 54 There are people in the world.. who would say that we had had a row to-day... I should describe the matter myself as—well, merely a passing summer-cloud.

summer-day. [Cf. WFris. simmerdei, (M)LG. sommerdach, MHG. sum(m)ertac (G. sommertag) ] = summer’s day. e blinde. C1290 5. Eng. Leg. I. 480 He saiBh hire neb, and turnde a3ein so bri3ht so sonne-bem. 0x300 Cursor M. 11228 sun beme Gais thorn pe glas. c 1300 Havelok 592 Of hise mouth it stod a stem, Als it were a sunne-bem. 1426 Lydg. De Guil. Pilgr. 16212 Lyke vn-to the Sonne Bemys, Shynynge most hoote, the Sommerys day. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. 69 High trees.. did cast.. a pleasant.. shadowe, and defended theim .. from the vehement heate of the sunne beames. 1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 23 The Mermaides .. drying their waterie tresses in the Sunne beames. 1625 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. i. ii. (1635) 39 The quiuering light which is spread by the refraction of the Sun-beames in the water. 1632 Milton Penseroso 8 The gay motes that people the Sun Beams. 1706 Pope Let. to Wycherley 10 Apr., Some [verses] I have contracted, as we do Sun-beams, to improve their.. Force. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xv, Sparkling sunbeams dancing on chamber windows. 1843 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. ii. iii. i. §13 Where a sunbeam enters, every particle of dust becomes visible.

h.fig. c 1200 Ormin 7278 Crist iss ec so|? sunnebsem )?att all ]?iss werelld lihhiejjj). C1450 Godstow Reg. 16 Now helpe us, good lady!.. Of the blessid sonne-beem 3eue us summe light. 1624 Sir J. Davies Ps. xxi, The sunn-beames of Thy face will cheare his hart. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. xv. (1824) 278 [They] were delighted to see the sun-beams once more play in his Countenance.

c. {written) with a sunbeam or in sunbeams: in bright conspicuous characters. 01770 JoRTiN Serm. (1771) I, i. 12 The great duties of life are written with a Sun-beam. 1891 Farrar Darkn. & Dawn xlvi. Such words fall too often on our cold and careless ears with the triteness of long familiarity; but to Octavia.. they seemed to be written in sunbeams.

d. Someone, esp. a woman or girl, who enlivens or cheers another. Cf. {little) ray of sunshine s.v. RAY sb.^ i a. 1886 C. M. Yonge Chantry House II. xxi. 190 She was always a sunbeam, with her ever ready attention. 1900 C. H. Chambers Tyranny of Tears iv. 128 We’re all very sorry you’re going—particularly cook. Cook’s very strong in her attachments... Cook’s words was, ‘This’ll be a dull ’ouse when the little sunbeam’s gone.* 1943 F. Thompson Candleford Green viii. 133 Girls..of the type then called ‘sunbeams in the home*: good, affectionate, home-loving girls. 1970 G. Heyer Charity Girl x. 150 She couldn’t conceive how she had ever contrived to exist without ‘our sweet little sunbeam’.

2. Used as a literal rendering of a native word applied to a radiant-coloured humming-bird, 1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage viii. ii. 615 The Brasilians called it Ourissia, which signifieth the Sun-beame. 1681 Grew Musaeum i. iv. i. 61 The Huming Bird. By the Brasilians, called Guanumbi. By Clusius, Ourissia, i.e. a Sun-beam. 1688 R. Holme Armoury ii. xiii. 297/1 This [Humming] Bird by the Brasilians is also called.. Guara-cyaba, that is a Sun-beam Bird, and Guara-cigaba, the hair of the Sun. 1870 Gillmore tr. Figuier's Reptiles ^ Birds 466 The Indians call these darlings Sun-beams.

3. Comb.^ as sunbeant-proof 1820 Shelley Cloud 65 Over a torrent sea, Sunbeamproof, I hang like a roof.

Hence t'sunbeamed, 'sunbeamy adjs., bright as a sunbeam; genial.

(?

U.S.)

1588 Shaks. L.L.L. V. ii. 168 To behold with your •Sunne beamed eyes. at we halde and halowe oure haly day, pt sonondaye. C1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) iii. 10 On pe Setirday and on pe Sonounday.

/3. I Northumb. sunnadses, (-does), sunnedae, 2 sunne-dei, 2-3 sunedai, 3 sune-day, sonedaei, -dai, 3-4 soneday, (4 sonneday(e). C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xii. i Sabbato, in sunnadaesIbid. John v. 16-18 in sabbato, in symbeldaej... Sabbatum, done sunnedae. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 45 Amansed beo pe mon pe sunne-dei nulle iloken. C1205 Lay. 13934 I>ene Sunne heo 3iuen sonedaei. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 8724 pe soneday he was ycrouned. 13.. St. Alexius (Laud 108) 338 Vpon pe holy soneday. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. x. 227 Vp-on sonedays to cesse godes seruyce to huyre.

y. 3-4 sundai, 4 sundaye, sondai, -dey, zonday, Sc. sownday, 4-6 Sc. sounday, 4-7 sonday, (5 sondaw, Sc. sonda), 5-6 sondaye, 6 sunnedaye, 6-7 sundaie, 4- Sunday, Sunday. 01300 X Commandm. 25 in E.E.P. (1862) 16 pe secunde so is I^is sundai wel l>at 3e holde. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 806 Of al pe festys p^t yn holy chyrche are, Holy Sunday men oght to spare. 1340 Ayenb. 7 Oure Ihord aros uram dyaj>e to lyue l>ane zonday. c 1375 Sc. Leg. Saints xxv. (fulian) 128 A housband .. telyt his land one sownday. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V, 199 pe credo t>at is i-songe )?e Sondayes [t>.r. Sondawes]. 1456 Paston Lett. I. 386 The King hathe ley in London Friday, Saterday, Sonday. 1526 Tindale Rev. i. 10, I was in the sprete on a sondaye. 1561 WINJET Four Scoir Thre Quest. To Rdr., Wks. (S.T.S.) I. 53 At Pasche and certane Soundays efter. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. II. i. 397 Now on the sonday following, shall Bianca Be Bride to you. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Sunday iv, Sundaies the pillars are, On which heav’ns palace arched lies. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 10 IP7, I seldom frequent card-tables on Sundays. 1839 Loncf. Vill. Blacksmith v, He goes on Sunday to the church. And sits among his boys. 1887 Ruskin Prseterita II. vi. 198 It was thirteen years later before I made a sketch on Sunday.

2. Saint Sunday, a rendering of Sanctus Dominicus = St. Dominic, due to confusion with L. dies dominica (see Dominical a. 2, Dominican) = Sunday, local. St. Dominic’s Abbey, Cork, is called St. Sunday’s Abbey in an inquisition about the end of Elizabeth’s reign (N. (Sf Q. 5th Ser. IX. 254), and the Dominican friary in Drogheda was situated near Sunday’s Gate (D’Alton Hist. Drogheda, 1844, I. I20). 1490 Yatton Churchw. Acc. (Som. Rec. Soc.) 117 Payd for Sint Sunday xij* ix**. 1530 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 299, I gyff a hyeff of beis to keip the lyght afore Seynt Sonday and Seynt Erasmus. 1532 in Weaver Wells Wills (1890) 70 Our lady a shepe and a kyrtell.. St. Katerine a shepe—S. Antony iiij**—Saint Sonday iiij**. 1539 Will T. Milnay, of Doncaster, To be buried in the church of St. George in Doncaster afor Sanct Sonday. 1842 Faber Styrian Lake 168 Far to the right St. Sunday’s quiet shade Stoops o’er the dell where Grisedale Tam is laid.

3. attrib. and Comb. = Of or pertaining to, taking place on or characteristic of Sunday, as Sunday audience, book, chime, concert, dinner, drink, evening, excursion, face (also -faced adj.), morn(ing), paper, pastime, sabbath, trading, train, travelling-, worn on Sunday (also occasionally with possessive Sunday’s), as Sunday beaver, clothes, coat, garb, garment, hat, suit, carrying out an activity only on Sundays or for pleasure (on the analogy of Sunday driver, Sunday painter), as Sunday architect, artist, golfer, novelist, poet, sailor-, objective, as Sunday-breaker, also Sunday-like, -seeming adjs.; Sunday best, one’s best attire, worn on Sunday; also Sunday’s best and transf. and attrib.-, Sunday or Sunday’s child [cf. MLG. sundageskint, G. sonntagskind], a child born on Sunday, hence, one (according to popular belief) greatly blessed or favoured (so t Sunday’s daughter); f Sunday citizen, a citizen in Sunday clothes; Sunday closing, the closing on Sundays of shops, except for the sale of certain commodities, or of public houses, etc.; Sunday driver, one who drives chiefly at week¬ ends, freq. an unpractised, slow, or unskilful driver; Sunday face, (orig. Sc.) a sanctimonious expression; also (Irish) a festive countenance; Sunday-going adj., (of clothing, etc.) that one goes out in on Sunday; Sunday joint, a roasted joint of meat traditionally served for Sunday

SUNDAY-SCHOOL Sunday letter, the dominical letter; Sunday lunch, the traditional large meal served at midday on Sunday; Sunday man, one who goes out only on Sunday; Sunday observance, lunch;

the keeping of Sunday as a day of rest and worship; Sunday painter, an amateur painter, one who paints purely for pleasure; often applied to a naive painter (naive a. i c), esp, Henri Rousseau; Sunday punch U.S. slang, a knock-out blow (of the fist); also transf.\ Sunday salt: see quot. 1808; Sunday supplement, an illustrated section issued with a Sunday newspaper, sometimes characterized by the portrayal of voguish living. See also Sundayschool. 1783 R. Raike^s Let. 25 Nov. in Gentl. Mag. (1784) LIV. I. 411/1 Upon the ‘Sunday afternoon, the mistresses take their scholars to church. 1978 Listener 6 Apr. 439/1 A small temple of individualism.. by a ‘Sunday architect. 1978 Times iz Apr. 16/5 Those who think the Berlin Wall was built.. for ‘Sunday artists to exhibit their wares on. 1856 N. Brit. Rev. XXVI. 30 The preacher should abstain from addressing to a promiscuous ‘Sunday audience the themes of abstract science. 1840 Hood An Open Question iii, The beaver . So different from other ‘Sunday beavers! 1794 ‘Sunday’s best [see best a. 8d]. [1844 G. E. Jewsbury Let. 17 Sept. (1892) 143 So, on the whole, you may set it down as one of the best good deeds you ever did—quite a ’Sunday best.’] 1846 Amulet 12 Some urchins, dressed out ‘in their Sunday’s best’, all neatly clean. 1846 Godey's Mag. July 8/2 Like most of the nobility he dresses with the utmost plainness, hardly above the substantial Yankee ‘scjuire’ in his Sunday best. 1849 N. P. Willis Rural Lett. iii. 325 It was that kind of Sabbath weather in which Nature seems dressed and resting—every tree looking its ‘Sunday best’. 1859 [see BEST a. 8d]. 1866 Mrs. Gaskell Wives Dau. xlv, Mrs. Gibson was off, all in her Sunday best (to use the servant’s expression). 1969 R. Blythe Akenfield ii. 59 Sunday-best suits. 1811 L. M. Hawkins C'tess & Gertr. xxvii. 11. 86,1 tell you I have a ‘Sunday-book; that which at present occupies with me the chief place next the Scriptures, is Klopstock’s Messiah. 1855 Amy Carlton 89 ‘Miss Jones will.. give out the Sunday books’.. a number of histories of good people, Bible stories, parables, allegories, and other books of the same sort. 1885 Manch. Exam. 6 July 5/4 He let the fashionable ‘Sunday-breakers have a piece of his mind. 1886 C. M. Yonge Chantry House I. i. 8 He was punished for ‘telling fibs’, though the housemaid used to speak.. of his being a ‘‘Sunday child’. 1888 E. Gerard Land beyond Forest xxix. II. 41 Sunday children are lucky, and can discover hidden treasures. -Popular Rime, Sunday’s child is full of grace. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxi, The parish church, .. from which at present was heard the ‘Sunday chime of bells. 159^ Shaks. / Hen. IV, iii. i. 261 Leaue.. such protest .To Veluet-Guards, and ‘Sunday-Citizens. 1850 Punch 31 Aug. 92/2 The ‘Sunday closing of the country Post was considered no other than an unmeaning rant of a party. 1863 Punch 28 Mar. 130 {caption) Probable effect of Mr. Somes’s Sunday Closing Bill. i88i Act 44 & 45 Viet. c. 61 s. 5 This Act may be cited as the Sunday Closing (Wales) Act, 1881. 1932 U. Sinclair Candid Remin. ii. ix. 60 He would join the church, sign pledges, vote for Sunday closing. 1971 Reader's Digest Family Guide to Law 660/2 Some areas— parts of Wales and Monmouthshire—have Sunday closing [of public houses] by law. 1642 H. More Song of Soul i. i. 20 Such as their Phyllis would, when as she plains Their ‘Sunday-cloths. a 1774 Fergusson Hallow-fair iii. Poems 1789 II. 26 Country John in bannet blue. An’ eke his Sunday’s claes on. 1779 Warner in Jesse Selwyn & Contemp. (1844) IV’. 311 The clod-pated yeoman’s son in his Sunday clothes. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. in. ii, The mere haberdasher Sunday Clothes that men go to Church in. 17.. Song, 'There's nae luck about the house' iii, Gie. .Jock his ‘Sunday coat. 1779 Mirror No. 25 [p 7 One of the best¬ looking plow-boys had a yellow cape clapped to his Sunday’s coat to make him pass for a servant in livery. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xlii. His best light-blue Sunday’s coat, with broad metal-buttons. ? 01150-1259 in Gest. Abb. S. Albani (Rolls) I. 99 Coepit flere pra gaudio; ita dicens,— ‘Lajtare mecum,’ ait sermone vulgari,—‘Myn gode ‘Sonendayes do3hter.’ 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy no There is great danger, not only of losing his ‘sunday-dinner, but [etc.]. 1819 Keats Otho ii. i, Serv’d with harsh food, with scum for ‘Sunday-drink. 1925 New Yorker ii July ii/i The Sunday painter is to the art-artist what the ‘Sunday driver is to the owner of the Hispano or RollsRoyce. 1942 Sun (Baltimore) 26 Jan. 18/3 Sunday drivers and sightseers accounted for more than seventy per cent of the total number of cars passing along the Eastern avenue road. 1975 L. Deighton Yesterday's Spy xx. 161 The Sunday drivers creeping along the promenade. 1817 Lady Morgan France iii. (1818) I. 303 ‘Sunday evening assemblies. 1825 T. Hook Sayings Ser. ii. Passion ^ Princ. xiv. III. 338 A ‘Sunday excursion to Richmond in a steam¬ boat. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood in Coltness Collect. (Maitl. Cl.) 147 You would take them for so many seceders, they put on such a ‘Sunday face, and walk as if they would not look up. 01779 D- Graham Writings (1883) II. 51 Put on a Sunday’s face, and sign as ye were a saint. 1786 Burns What ails ye Now in Poems ascribed to R. Burn; (1801) 29 Wi’ pinch I put a Sunday’s face on, An’ snoov’d awa’ before the Session. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xiii. 165 His Trowsis had er slitherin’ chin, ’n’ ther Sunday face iv er sick sheep. 1910 T. S. Eliot in Harvard Advocate 26 Jan. 114 Sunday: this satisfied procession Of definite Sunday faces. 1934 Dylan Thomas 18 Poems 25 For, ‘sunday faced, with dusters in my glove, Chaste and the chaser, man with the cockshui eye. 1852 E. W. Benson in Life (1899) I* *0. I have ail the while I am there a perfect ‘Sunday-feel. 1822 Galt Provost xxxii. The town-officers in their ‘Sunday garbs. 1679 Coles Eng.-Lot. Diet. (ed. 2) s.v., A ‘Sunday’s Garment. Vestis festa. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. iv. Fine Clothes V, The Sunday garment glittering gay. 1840 P. Parley's Ann. I. 270 A band-box containing Miss Mainwaring’s ‘Sunday-going bonnet. 1928 J. Buchan Runagates Club xii. 319 His clothes.. were workman-like, and looked as if they belonged to him—no more the uneasy knickerbockers of the ‘Sunday golfer. ri92i D. H.

192 Lawrence Mr. Noon in Mod. Lover (1934) 172 I'hey were socialists and vegetarians... None of the horrors of ‘Sunday joints. 1980 ‘M. Hebden’ Pel under Pressure v. 47 He was lying on the floor, trussed up like a Sunday joint. 1430 in Halliwell Rara Mathem. (1841) 91 J?en schal E be 30ur ‘sonday letter to pe 3erus ynde. 1698 Phil. Trans. XX. 187 B, the Sunday Letter for this Year. 1834 Tracts for Times No. 22. 5 The morning is so lovely, so ‘Sunday-like. 1840 Florist's Jrnl. (1846) I. 99 This was perhaps no great loss to the majority of the ‘Sunday loungers. 1932 E. M. Delafield Thank Heaven Fasting in. ii. 263 Mr. Pelham was sleeping, after ‘Sunday lunch. 1973 ‘M. Underwood’ Reward for Defector viii. 63 They sat down to roast lamb, roast potatoes, cauliflower with a cheese sauce and brussel sprouts... ‘Mrs Tidmarsh enjoys cooking a proper Sunday lunch.’ 1785 Grose Diet. Vulgar T., ^Sunday man, one who goes abroad on that day only, for fear of arrests. 1819 F. MacDonogh Hermit in Lond. (1820) IV. 120 These hebdomadal loungers are what are called Sunday men. 1786 Burns Holy Fair i. Upon a simmer ‘Sunday morn. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr. iii. 18 On ‘Sunday morning at six of the clocke they hye to their studies. 1841 A. Dallas Past. Superintenderwe in. i. 431 The Sunday morning congregation consisting of about three hundred persons. 1821 Acc. Peculations in Coal Trade 18 The daily or ‘Sunday newspapers. 1788 WoLCOT (P. Pindar) Bro. Peter to Bro. Tom X, Who.. Made up a concert every ‘Sunday night. 1598 Bp. Hall Sat. iv, ii, Byes he rost for ‘sunday-noone. i960 News Chron. 9 Mar. 6 Mr. Bratby may be a professional painter, but he is a ‘Sunday novelist. [1785: see observance I a.] 1857 Punch 4 July 4/2 Having put down the Sabbatarians and secured rational liberty to the millions in respect to ‘Sunday observance. 1973 J. W’ainwricht High-Class Kill 209 Pornographic literature—and blue films —and illegal gambling—and anything else the Sunday Observance crowd can think up. 1925 ‘Sunday painter [see Sunday driver above]. 1948 R. O. Dunlop Understanding Pictures iv. 26 Chief of these ‘Sunday’ painters was the Douanier Rousseau—so-called because he was for long a customs official. 1961 M. Leake tr. Bouret's Henri Rousseau 170 After the publication of this text [sc. R. Grey’s Henri Rousseau] in 1922, the label ‘Sunday-painters’ became attached to the naif and primitive painters and to the popular realist masters, and still survives. 1980 B. Bainbridge Winter Garden xii. 88 He gathered there were few actual artists in the room. A General was pointed out to him and an Admiral, both retired. He supposed they were Sunday painters, rather like Churchill and Roosevelt. 1812 Byron Let. to Ld. Holland 14 Oct., I have seen no paper but Perry’s, and two ‘Sunday ones. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair liv, He would by no means permit the introduction of Sunday papers into his household. 1874 Green Short Hist. viii. §4. 495 The Parliament.. had forbidden ‘Sunday pastimes by statute. 1979 M. McCarthy Cannibals & Missionaries iii. 73 The Senator.. calls himself a ‘‘Sunday poet’, so he doesn’t publish. 1929 D. Runyon in Cosmopolitan Oct. 64/1 I f you argue with Dave the Dude too much he is apt to reach over and lay his ‘Sunday punch on your snoot. 1944 W. W. Elton et al. Guide Naval Aviation iv. 71 The real ‘Sunday punch’ of naval aviation is the torpedo bomber. 1979 E. Newman (title) Sunday punch. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1661) 189 The keeping of ‘Sundaysabbath as strictly as the Jews. 1973 H. Nielsen Severed Key iii. 27 As the day cleared, a few hardy ‘Sunday sailors took out their boats. 1756 F. Home Exper. Bleaching 238 A particular kind.. only made on Sunday; and therefore called ‘Sunday-salt, or great salt, from the largeness of its grains. 1808 Holland View Agric. Chesh. i. 55 The large grained flaky salt..made by slackening the fires betwixt Saturday and Monday, and allowing the crystallization to proceed more slowly on the intermediate day.. has got the name of Sunday salt. 1786 Burns Holy Fair vi. I’ll get my ‘Sunday’s sark on. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 175 A ‘Sunday scene looks brighter to the eye. 1850 Clough Dipsychus ii. vi. 69 Good books, good friends.. That lent rough life sweet ‘Sunday-seeming rests. 1738 ‘Sunday’s suit [see suit sb. 19 b]. 1830 in M. R. Mitford Stories Amer. Life I. 280 Sampson stood, in his Sunday suit, showing with his teeth an air of joyous satisfaction. 1888 Rider Haggard Col. Quaritch xxxiv, Arrayed in his pepper-and-salt Sunday suit. 1574-S G. Harvey Story of Mercy Harvey Wks. (Grosart) III. 75 A ‘Sundaie supper at Mr. S. 1905 E. Wharton House of Mirth ii. ix. 429 The photographer whose portraits of her formed the recurring ornament of ‘‘Sunday Supplements’. 1913 [see rinky-dink a.]. 1958 J. Blish Case of Conscience i. iii. 36 Stop sounding like a Sunday supplement. You underestimate your own intelligence. 1979 M. Tabor Baker's Daughter i. 13 A basement in a Sunday supplement conversion. 1856 Brit. Aim. Comp. 228 [July 2 1855] Lord Grosvenor.. withdraws his ‘Sunday-Trading Bill in the House of Commons. 1M3 Miss Broughton Belinda III. 122 The ‘Sunday trains are so awkward that I cannot get on till late in the afternoon. C1815 J ANE Austen Persuas. xvii, She saw. .that ‘Sundaytravelling had been a common thing.

Hence (chiefly colloq.) Sunday v. intr. {U.S.), to spend Sunday; Sundayed ('sAndeid, -did) 'Sundayfied adjs. [cf. Frenchified, etc.], appropriate to Sunday, in Sunday clothes; 'Sundayish a., somewhat like, or like that of, Sunday; 'Sundayism, practice or conduct characteristic of the observance of Sunday; t'Sundayly adv., every Sunday. 1884 Lisbon (Dakota) Clipper 13 Mar., H. R. Turner •Sundayed in Fargo. 1884 My Ducats & My Daughter III. xxiv. 53 Dick had assumed a tight-fitting suit of glossy black, which gave him the aspect of a 'Sunday’d butcher. 1870 Bazar Bk. Decorum 164 We are apt to be, as the French say, endimaruhes, which we may translate by the coined word * Sundayfied. 1899 C. G. Harper Exeter Road 123 A village .. of a Sundayfied stillness. 1797 R. Gurney in A. J. C. Hare Gurneys of Earlham (1895) I. 70 [The day] was flat, stupid, unimproving, and ’Sundayish. 1911 W. W. Jacobs Ship’s Company i Mr. Jobson awoke with a Sundayish feelit^, probably due to the fact that it was Bank Holiday. 1850 T. M'^Crie Mem. Sir H. Agnew ix. 239 Their own genial and jaunty ‘Sundayism. 1479-81 Rec. St. Mary at Hill 110 Item, payd ‘sondayly to iij poore almysmen to pray,.. &c.

SUNDER 'Sunday-school.

1. a. A school in which instruction is given on Sunday: esp. such a school for children held in connexion with a parish or a congregation; such schools are now intended only for religious instruction, but originally instruction in secular subjects was also given. Robert Raikes, of Gloucester, was the originator in England of the Sunday-school as an adjunct of a church congregation. 1783 Gloucester Jrnl. 3 Nov., Some of the clergy,.. bent upon attempting a reform among the children of the lower class, are establishing Sunday schools, for rendering the Lord’s day subservient to the ends of instruction, which has hitherto been prostituted to bad purposes. 1783 R. Raikes Let. 25 Nov. in Gentl. Mag. (1784) LIV. i. 411/2 The success.. has induced one or two of my friends to.. set up Sunday schools in other parts of the city, and now a whole parish has taken up the object. 1784 Wesley Wks. (1872) IV. 284 Before Service I stepped into the Sunday-school which contains two hundred and forty children, taught eve^ Sunday by several masters. 1791 J. Learmont Poems 3 ’Tis nae i’ power o’ Sunday Schools.. To fleg Vice out o’ er Strang holes. 1820 Gentl. Mag. XC. i. 430/2 Sunday Schools, instruments of disaffection. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair li, I would rather be a parson’s wife, and teach a Sunday School than this. 1885 W. H. White M. Rutherford's Deliv. iii, He taught in the Sunday-school, and afterwards, as he got older, he was encouraged to open his lips at a prayermeeting. attrib. 1792 Looker-On 24 Mar. 36, I really once detected her knitting stockings, for prizes to the Sunday-school girls. 1836 Partington's Brit. Cycl. Lit., etc.. III. 855 A Sunday school society was formed in 1785... In 1003, the first Sunday school union was formed in London, i^x Penny Cycl. XXL 44/1 Sunday-school teachers as a class possess many excellent points of character. 1901 W. R. H. Trowbridge Lett, her Mother to Eliz. xx. 96 There was a Sunday-school feast at Braxome.

b. transf. A school in which instruction in Socialist principles is given on a Sunday. 1901 Young Socialist Apr. 2 We ought to.. muster as large an army as possible of young soldiers of our cause... This is already being done in our Socialist Sunday Schools. 1922 J. Buchan Huntingtower x. 198 Wee Jaikie went to a Socialist Sunday School last winter. 1930 A. P. Herbert Water Gipsiei!^v. 217 Ernest assumed that it would be a treat for Jane to spend her Sunday afternoon at a proletarian Sunday School. 1978 Times 5 May 15/5 As long ago as 1918 to 1925 I attended a William Morris Sunday School in an English industrial city.

2. Used attrib. or as adj. with allusion to the sanctimoniousness, sentimentality, or strict morals held to be inculcated by Sunday-schools: primly moral. 1843 Dickens Mart. Chuz. (1844) xxvii. 333 ‘Not the truth?’ cried Tigg... ‘Don’t use that Sunday-school expression, please!’ 1894 G. B. Shaw Let. 4 July (1965) I. 448 Ober Ammergau was a miserable, genteelified, Sir Noel Patonesque Sunday School piece of illustrated Bibleism: Bayreuth is very different. 1931 Amer. Mercury Nov. 352/2 Gone Sunday-School, said of a circus that has abolished the grift. Ibid. 354/2 Sunday-school show, a show on which ambling games for the public have been prohibited. 1952 . Kauffmann Philanderer (1953) iii. 54 No, it doesn’t matter how good he w; how good he tries to be, human good, not Sunday-school good. That’s what matters. 1973 Time 25 June 6/2 Like the circus before it, the carnival is today largely a ‘Sunday school* operation.

t

Hence 'Sunday-,schooling school teaching.

rare,

Sunday-

1847 Helps Friends in C. i. viii. 158 In such a thing as this Sunday schooling,.. a judicious man.. would endeavour to connect it with something interesting.

sunde, obs. form of sound. sunder ('sAnd3(r)), a. and adv.

Forms: see below, [(i) The adj. use in A. i is restricted to ME. compounds formed on the model of OE. compounds in sundor- {— OS. sundar-, OHG. suntar-, sunder-), as sundorriht special right, sundorspreec private speech; the use in A. 2 is prob. developed from the predicative use of sunder adv. = asunder: see C. (2) Under B. are grouped the phrases derived from ME. advb. phr. o{n)sunder, o{n)sundre, OE. onsundran (-um) ASUNDER, q.v., by substitution of prep, in for on, o, a; cf. OS. an sundran and ON. isundr, OHG., MHG. in sunder. (3) The advb. use in C. arose prob. in an aphetic form of asunder, but form and meaning correspond to OE. sundor adv., separately, apart = WFris. sonder, sunder, NFris. sanner prep., without, OS. sundar adv., MLG. sunder adv., prep., conj., MDu., Du. zonder prep., OHG. suntar, -ur, -ir, MHG. sunder, sonder adj., adv., prep., conj. ( = but), G. sonder adj. and adv. (arch.), ON. sundr adv. (Da. sender), Goth, sundro adv.] A. adj. (Also 3 Ormin sunnderr, 4 Sc. syndir, 5 sonder, -ir.) fl. In compounds formed after OE. compounds of sundor- = separate, peculiar, private, as sundorcraeft special power, sundorspraec private conversation: sunderred, private advice; sunder rune, private conver¬ sation or counsel; also sunder-ble a., vari¬ coloured, in quot. subst. Obs.

SUNDER c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 29 A1 swo cumeS pe deuel in to pe mannes herte he wile healde sunderrune wi8 him. c 1200 Ormin 16978 He ne durrste nohht J?att ani3 mann itt wisste, J?att he wi)?)? Crist i sunnderrrun Himm awihht haffde kij’l>edd. c 1205 Lay. 31414 Ich pt suggen wulle ane sunder rune. ^1250 Gen. Ex. 1729 Laban.. bi-ta3te him 60 6e sunder bles, And it him boren ones bles [Cf. Genesis xxx. 32-42]. Ibid. 3808 D03 8is folc miCe a stund for-dred, D03 he ben get in sunder red.

t2. Separate; various, sundry. Obs. 13.. Cursor M. 8038 (Gbtt) )?air stouyn was on J?at stod paim vnder, Bot pair croppis ware all sunder [Cott. in sunder]. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 506 Bot I herd syndir men oft say Forsuth that his ane e ves out. a 1390 Wyclifs Bible, Judg. xxi. 21 Whan 30 seen the dou3tris of Sylo..goth out sodeynly out of the vines, and takith hem, eche sondry [MS. C. sunder] wyues. ^1436 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 151 Tres, levys, and herbis grene, Wyth many sonder colowris.

B. in sunder. (Also 4-6 in sonder, sondre, 3-4 in-synder, 3 in sundre, 4 in sundere, sondire, sondyr(e, 4-5 esondre, 5 in sondir, sondere, sundur, ensundre, ysondur, 6 insundre, -der, in soonder; Sc. 4 in-swndir, 5-6 in schunder, 6 in schundyr, -ir, schounder, sounder, sownder, -ir, into sondir.) = asunder adv. Now poet, or rhet. 1. Apart or separate from another or from one another. a 1300 Cursor M. 8038 pair stouen was an pat stod pam vnder, Bot pair croppes war all in sunder. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 73 3if Paradys were so hi3e, and departed in sonder from euery oper lond and erpe. a 1400 Minor Poems fr. Vernon MS. 716/31 Whyl Schip and Ropur togeder was knit, pei dredde nouper tempest, druy3e nor wete: Nou be pei bope In-synder flit. 1470-85 Malory Arthur 111. xiv. 116 They departed in sonder. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. xvii. 87 And na lang space thar ostis war in sowndir. 1523 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. 1.1. 227 Sory I am that the Kingis Highnes and your Grace be nowe so fer in sondre. 1551 Recorde Pathtv. Knotvl. i. Defin., That..the whole figures may the better bee iudged, and distincte in sonder. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent {i%2b) 255 Such as diflfereth no more from that which we at this day attribute to our Prince, than Principalis Dominus, and Supremus Gubernator do varie in sunder. 1607 Bp. Andrewes 96 Serm. (1629) 20 So taking our nature, as, His, and it are growen into one person, never to be., taken in sunder any more. 1661 Boyle Examen (1662) 91 These Scales.. if.. they are pluckt in sunder,.. make a noise equal to the report of a Musquet. 1760-72 H. Brooke Pool of Qual. (1809) IV. 33 Let us be united, past the power of parents, rivals, potentates of the world, to tear us in sunder.

2. Of a single object (or of objects singly considered): Into separate parts or pieces, lit. znd fig. Chiefly with vbs. like breaks cleave, cut, tear. 375 Cursor M. 14687 (Fairf.) Fra sundre may we neuer twin. 1558 Phaer ^neid ill. Givb, These places two sometime,.. From sonder fel.

fC. adv. Apart, asunder. Obs. rare. a 1300 Cursor M. 20385 Yee pot sa wide war sunder spred. c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) Pref. 2 A flokk of schepe pat has na schepehird, pe whilk departes sunder. rl400 Destr. Troy 11062 The prese of the pepul! partid horn sonder. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 90 Teare sunder your hartes, and not your clothes.

sunder ('sAnd3(r)), v. Now poet, or rhet. Forms; I sundrian, syndrian, Northumb. suindria, 3 sundren, -in, 3-5 sundre, 4 north, sundir, 4-5 sondre, 4-6 sonder, 5 sondir(e, sundur, -yre, sounder. Sc. swndre, 6 soonder, (scinder). Sc. sindre, sindir, synder, 6-9 Sc. sinder, 4- sunder, [late OE. syndrian, sundrian, for earlier dsyndrian, asundrian (see asunder r;.), ge-, on-, tosundrian = WFris. sonderje, LG. sundern, OHG. sunt(a)ron, sund(e)r6n, (MHG. sunteren, sundern, G. sondern), ON. sundra-, f. prec. The rare i6th c. form scinder, if not a misprint, is prob. due to association with L. scindere to cleave.]

1. trans. To dissolve connexion between two or more persons or things; to separate or part one from another. fAlso, to set (a person) apart from a state of life; to remove (something) from a person. C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt. xix. 6 Quod ergo deus coniunxit, homo non separet, J>®t forSon god se-geadrade monn ne.. suindria. inge.., si he jesyndred fram Criste

SUNDERLEPES

193 and fram eallen his haljan. ri200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 169 pt licame senegeC, and sundreS hire [if. the soul] fram rihtwisnesse. a 1225 Ancr. R. 426 Hwon ptt fur is wel o brune, & me wule t^et hit go ut, me sundrefi pt brondes. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 468 Of irin, of golde, siluer, and bras To sundren and mengen wis he was. ; orig. ante ascensum solis.]

a. The rising, or apparent ascent above the horizon, of the sun at the beginning of the day; the time when the sun rises, the opening of day. Also, the display of light or colour in the sky at this time. C1440 Promp. Parv. 484/1 Sunne ryse {A. sunne ryst], or rysynge of pt sunne. 1530 Palscr. 272/2 Sonne ryse, solail leuant. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. ii. ii. 153 True prayers, That shall be vp at heauen, and enter there Ere Sunne rise. 1671 Milton Samson 1597 The gates I enter’d with Sun¬ rise. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. iv. By sunrise we all assembled in our common apartment. 1820 W. Scoresby Acc. Arctic P^S- I- 34 After sun-rise, the surface of the snow is apt to become soft, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxvii. 209 The glory of the sunrise augmented by contrast. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard. 599 The scarlet shafts of sunrise. 1908 [Miss Fowler] Betw. Trent & Ancholme 157, I have never seen so rich and warm a sunrise. fig. 1823 Scott Quentin D. x, The first dawn of the arts, which preceded their splendid sunrise.

b. attrib., as sunrise flush, -land, path; sunrise-gun, a gun fired at sunrise; sunrise industry, a new and expanding industry; cf. sunset industry s.v. sunset 3. easterly, eastern.

Also quasi-a^^*. =

1809 Campbell Gert. Wyom. ii. v, The sunrise path at morn I see thee trace. 1872 Routledge's Ev. Poy's Ann. 367/1 After the sunrise-gun had boomed. 1876 ‘Ouida’ Winter City ix. 273 With the sunrise flush touching her cheek. 1894 Mrs. a. Berlyn {title) Sunrise-Land. Rambles in Eastern England. 1980 L. C. Thurow Zero-Sum Society (1981) iv. 95 We do need the national equivalent of a corporate investment committee to redirect investment flows from our 'sunset' industries to our 'sunrise' industries. 1980 Economist 23 Aug. 16/2 Those w ho try to shelter dying jobs in sunset industries, and thereby blight the prospects of growth ofgoodjobs in sunrise ones. 1903 Timer 20 Apr. 21/7 The traditional 'sunset' industries are a pain in the neck for the Industry Secretary. However much he tries to brush them under the carpet in favour of the glamorous 'sunrise' sector of high technology, they persist in creeping back into the public consciousness.

sunrising ('sAn.raizii)).

Now rare or arch. (superseded by sunrise), [f. SUNr6.’ + pr. pple. or gerund of rise v., partly after F. soleil levant.] = prec. (In early use often with the.) c 1250 Kent. Serm. in O.E. Misc. 26 To-janes po sunne risindde [orig. Fr. vers le solail levant). 13.. K. Alis. 2901 Mury hit is in sonne risyng [Laud MS. sonnes risynge]. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 9237 To morn atte sonne rysyng. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. viii. xiv. (1495) V V b/2 Venus.. wamyth that y* daye comyth anone and the sonne rysynge [orig. solis ortum]. 1481 Caxton Godfrey cxxxvii. 205 That alle man shold be in the mornyng to fore the sonne rysynge alle armed. 1565 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. I. I. 3^4 Befoir the sone rysing in the morning. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 61 Bid him bring his power Before Sun-rising. 1600 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakluyt Soc.) 96 At the son risinge we paste by Cape Sprott. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 31 The most glorious Sunrisings are subject to shadowings and droppings in. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 20 (p 4 Where he may be seen from Sunrising to Sun-setting. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) I. 169/1 The wind used to blow hard from the mountains at sunrising. 1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) IV. 207 The next morning, about sunrising, his sight was restored. 1883 Miss M. Betham-Edwards Disarmed xxx. You are young, and shall greet many a sunrising.

b. transf. The quarter or region in which the sun rises; the east; also with defining word indicating the precise quarter in which the sun rises at a specified season, as equinoctial, winter sunrising.

c 1420 Prose Life Alex. 76 We seke to ferre towarde pt son rysynge. 1513 Douglas vii. xi. 14 Or for till ettyll into Inde. .Towart the dawing and son lysing to seyk. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 3 Nearest to the sunne risinge and furthest from the Northe Pole. 1601 Holland Pliny II. xlvii. I. 22 From the eouinoctiall sunne-rising bloweth the East wind Subsolanus: from the rising therof in Mid-winter, the south-east Vulturnus. 16^-66 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 531 We might perceive all those Plains towards the Sun-rising covered with Troops. 1726 Leoni Albertfs Archit. I. 98/1 Bed-chambers for summer shou'd look to the South, the Parlours, to the Winter Sun¬ rising. 1868 Holme Lee B. Godfrey xix. no The shadowed side towards the sunrising,

c. attrib. or quasi-adj. a 1618 Raleigh Inv. Shipping (1650) 13 The French and Spanish called the sun rising winds, East..and the sunne setting winds West. 1725 Fam. Diet. s.v. Hen-House, The Windows should be on the Sun-Rising side, strongly lathed.

t'sunrist. Obs. Forms: 4 sonne rist, 5 sunne ryst, rest. [prob. shortening of sunne arist or uprisV. see arist, uprist.] The sunrise; the east. 1340-70 Alisaunder 791 bis rink, or pt sonne rist,.. passes in pt Paleis. Ibid. 855 Hee shall fare as farre as any freke dwelles. And right too pt sonne rist his raigne shall last. c 1460 Promp. Parv. (Winch. MS.) 448 Sunne rest, or rysyng of pt son.

sunset ('sAnsEt).

Also 4-6 sonne, sunne set, 5 sonsett, 6 soonne sette; 7 sunnes-set. [app. f. SUN + SET but perhaps arising partly (like sunrise) from a clause (e.g. ere the sunne set). OE. (Northumb.) sunset (Lindisf. Gosp.) was prob. an adoption of ON. solarseta, -setr: see set sb.', etym. note.]

1. a. The setting, or apparent descent below the horizon, of the sun at the end of the day; the time when the sun sets, the close of day. Also, the glow of light or display of colour in the sky when the sun sets. 1390 Gower Conf. III. 257 Riht evene upon the Sonne set. a 1400-50 Wars Alex. 3050 Als sone as pe son vp so3t pe sla3tere begynnes, And so to pe son-sett [Dubl. MS. And to sett was pe same] slakid pai neuire. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 257 b, At the houre of complyn, whiche is aboute the sonne set. 1542 Udall in Lett. Lit. Men (Camden) 6 In the evenyng after soonne sette. 1599 Sandys Europx Spec. (1632) 5 Thrice a day, at sun-rise, at noone, and sun-set. 1623 Fletcher & Rowley Maid in Mill iv. ii, It has lasted Too many Sun-sets. 1711 Addison Sped. No. no If i The Butler desired me with a very grave Face not to venture my self in it after Sun-set. 1822 Byron Heaven & Earth I. 1, They have kindled all the west. Like a returning sunset. 1858 Hawthorne Ft. & It. Note-bks. (1872) I. 39 After sunset, the horizon burned and glowed with rich crimson orange lustre. 1873 B. Harte What B. Harte Saw in Fiddletown, etc. 98 A flash of water, tremulous and tinted with sunset. 1874 Burnand My Time xi. 90 The Jews begin their Sabbath on Friday at sunset.

b. to ride {go, sail, etc.) off into the sunset, phr. derived from a conventional closing scene of many films used, freq. ironically, to denote a happy ending. 1967 H. Harrison Technicolor Time Machiru (1968) iii. 28 He takes the girl with him and together they sail into the sunset to a new life. 1976 W. Goldman Magic in. xii. 207, I didn’t even bother getting mad at your crack about me going off into the sunset. 1977 Times 17 Feb. 6/4 Our black hero.. rides off to freedom in the sunset.

2. fig.

Decline or close, esp. of a period of prosperity or the like. [1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iti. v. 128 When the Sun sets, the Earth doth drizzle daew. But for the Sunset of my Brothers Sonne, It raines downright.] 1613 W. Basse {title) Great Brittaines Sunnes-set, bewailed with a shower of teares. 1621 T. Williamson tr. Goulart’s Wise Vieillard 2 Old age.. may be called the sunne set of our dayes. 1690 Temple Misc. ii. iv. 45 So many Ages after the Sun-set of the Roman Learning and Empire together. 1801 Campbell LochieVs Warning 55 ’Tis the sunset of life gives me mystical lore. And coming events cast their shadows before. 1898 Illingworth Div. Imman. i. i The gloom that darkens, or the hope that glorifles the sunset of our days.

3. a. attrib. and Comb., as sunset clock, hue, light, mist, ray, sunseUblue, -flushed, -lighted, -purpled, -red (also as sb.), -ripened, -tinted adjs.; sunset-gun, a gun fired at sunset; sunset home, a home (home sb. 8) for the elderly, a ‘twilight’ home; sunset industry, an old and declining industry. Also quasi-ai(j. = western, westerly, as sunset clime, and quasi-adu. = westward, as sunset-gazing. 1874 R. Tyrwhitt Our Sketching Club 68 Any ‘sunsetblue tint,—say cobalt and rose-madder. with bemes as }>ee sonne dol’.

2. A name given to amber, because the Heliades or daughters of the sun, according to a Greek myth, were changed into poplars and wept amber. Gr. jjXfKTpov amber (see electrum) is related to ^AeVrtup, which occurs as an epithet of the sun. 1849 Otte tr. Humboldt's Cosmos II. 494 note. The electron, the sun-stone of the very ancient mythus of the Eridanus. 1855 Bailey Mystic, etc. 91 Sunstone, which every phantom foul dispels. 1896 W. A. Buffum Tears of Heliades i. (1897) 7 Trinacria’s lustrous and pellucid sunstone.

3. Min. a. A name for several varieties of feldspar, showing red or golden-yellow reflexions from minute embedded crystals of mica, oxide of iron, etc. b. = cat*S-eye2. (So G. sonnenstein.) 1677 Plot Oxfordshire 81, I know not why it [w. the Moonstone] may not as well be called the Sun-stone too. 1794 Schmeisser Syst. Min. I. 137 Cats Eye... The Sun Stone of the Turks. 1798 [see cat’s-eye 2]. I52i R. Jameson Man. Mineral. 155 Another variety of adularia, found in Siberia, is known to jewellers under the name Sunstone. It is of a yellowish-grey colour, and numberless golden spots appear distributed throughout its whole substance. 1884 EJ. Britten Watch & Clockm. 216 Moon-Stone, Sun-Stone, Amazon-Stone and Avanturine arc forms of felspar.

4. (Always with hyphen.) A stone sacred to the sun, or connected with sun-worship. 1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 192/2 The.. relics of Pagan places of worship..; the pillar stone of witness, the tapering sunstone, [etc.].

202 5. [tr. ON. solar St einn.'\ A stone whose exact properties are uncertain, mentioned in several medieval Icelandic sources. ‘A semi-precious stone capable of being used as a burning-glass’: P. G. Foote in ARV: Jrnl. Scandinavian Folklore (1956), XII. 26-40. 1874 Cleasby & ViGFUSSON Icelandic~Eng. Diet. 579/2 Solar^steinn, m. a sun-stone or loadstone, = leiOarsteinn, used by sailors to find the place of the sun on a cloudy day. 1947 J. E. Turville-Petre tr. Story of Raud & his Sons 24 The King.. sent a man out to observe the weather, and there was not a patch of clear sky to be seen. The King then asked Sigurd to determine how far the sun had travelled. He gave a precise answer. So the King had the sun-stone held aloft, and observed where it cast out a beam; the altitude it showed was exactly as Sigurd had said. 1968 Carnegie Mag. May 152/1 In overcast weather, a ‘sunstone’ determined the position of the sun. 1970 B. E. Gelsinger in Mariner's Mirror LVI. 222 Thorkild Ramskou.. suggested that the sunstone was a crystal such as Iceland spar which polarized light... The sunstone could thus indicate the position of the sun even though the sky was completely overcast. This description.. harmonizes with non-Icelandic references to the sunstone... Pliny the Elder.. described the sunstone or solis gemma as a white stone which casts rays of the sun. 1980 M. Magnusson Vikings! vii. 191 Unfortunately, today’s scholars do not rate the so-called sun-stone as a viking Age navigational aid..; nothing is sacrosanct in the severe world of scholarship.

'sun-Stricken, ppl. a. [f.

sun sb.^ + stricken, after next.] Affected injuriously by the rays or heat of the sun; spec, affected with sunstroke. (Often const, as pa. pple.) 1844 Sir W. Napier Conq. Scinde ii. vii. (184O 436 The General.. was suddenly sun-stricken, and.. thirty-three European soldiers fell.. beneath the same malignant ray. 1864 Tennyson En. Ard.jbti Enoch’s comrade.. fell Sunstricken. 1888 Doughty Trav. Arabia Deserta ll. 180 The heart slenderly nourished, under that sun-stricken climate. 1907 J. H. Patterson Man-Eaters of Tsavo i. 16 This., wilderness of whitish and leafless dwarf trees, presented a ghastly and sun-stricken appearance.

'sunstroke. [For the earlier ‘stroke of the sun*, transl. F. coup de soleil. Cf. G. sonnenstich.^ Collapse or prostration, with or without fever, caused by exposure to excessive heat of the sun. Also loosely extended to similar effects of heat from other sources, as electric sunstroke: see quot. 1890. [1807 J. Johnson Oriental Voy. 14 Several of the people got sick, with.. what are called ‘Coups de Soleil’, or strokes of the Sun. 1823 Genii. Mag. XCIII. ii. 647/2 He instantly expressed a feeling of having received what is called ‘a stroke of the sun’.] 1851 G. W. Curtis Nile Notes xxxvii. 188 Warding off sun-strokes with huge heavy umbrellas of two thicknesses of blue cotton. 1865 Dickens Let. to E. Yates 30 Sept., 1 got a slight sunstroke last Thursday. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 653 The terrible mortality of sunstroke. 1890 Gould New Med. Diet., Sunstroke, Electric, an illogical term for the symptoms, somewhat similar to those of heat-stroke, produced by too close and unprotected proximity to the intense light emitted in welding metals by electricity.

'sunstruck,/>a./>/)/£. [f.

sun 56.* + struck, after prec.] Affected with sunstroke.

1839 Bailey Festus 135 Like a stag, sunstruck, top thy bounds and die. 1893 Forbes-Mitchell J?emin. Gt. Mutiny 76,1 must go out and get my bonnet for fear I get sunstruck.

II sunt (sAnt). Also sont. [Arab, sant.] A species of acacia. Acacia nilotica^ of northern Africa, or its wood. Also attrib. 1820 Belzoni Egypt Nubia in. 304 We were seated under a dry sunt tree, at a little distance from a small well. 1883 CoNDER & Kitchener Survey W. Palestine III. 139 A man who lit a single branch of sunt (acacia), cooked his food for three successive days by it. 1884 J. Colborne Hicks Pasha 100 Sunt trees grow in great profusion here. 1901 Knowledge ]\iT\c 138/2 The timber forming a raft is generally of the ‘sont’ tree.

'sun-tan, sb. (and a.), [f.

sun si.* + tan 1. a. Tanning or browning of the skin caused by exposure to the sun, esp. that acquired by sun-bathing; the tan obtained by such exposure. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 28 Dec. 2/1 It was plain where the brown of sun-tan shaded into the clothes-covered white. 195® M. K. Joseph I'll soldier no More xiii. ^7 They’re just out for a bit of suntan. 1980 West Lancs. Evening Gaz. 11 Aug. 10 (Advt.), A guaranteed suntan without sunburn.

b. In Comb, designating cosmetics which provide protection against sunburn and promote suntanning, as suft^tan lotion, oil, etc. 1934 Beautycraft July 19/1 To acquire a brown, healthy skin.. it must be anointed plentifully with one of the good Sun-tan oils now on the market. 1938 E. Ambler Cause for Alarm vi. 90 The points of his dress collar.. were.. smeared with grease and sun-tan powder. 1951 Koestler Age of Longing ii. 36 She felt herself go slightly pale under the sun¬ tan rnake-up. 1962 ‘E. McBain’ Like Love ix. 132 Contents medicine cabinet... one tube suntan lotion, one bottle Seconal, one toothbrush. 1976 P, Parish Medicines ii. xli. 242 The effectiveness of suntan applications is.. related to their ability to cut out the burning effects of the sun’s rays.

SUNWARDS of the dav, dark wool shirt and a pair of old Army suntans. 1960 J. Updike Rabbit, Run 98 He takes clean Jockey pants, T-shirts,.. a pair of laundered suntans.. and a sports shirt from the closet. 1966 Times 28 Mar. (Austral. Suppl.) p. viii/4 The streets are full of people in shorts and suntans. 1972 W. McGivern Caprifoil (1973) xiii. 217 Admiral Burkholder.. wore suntans, and the collar of his shirt was open.

3. A light-brown fashion colour. Also as adj. *937 [s«e MIST sb.' le]. 1976 Horse & Hound 3 Dec. 17 (Advt.), Deep pile Borg washable numnah, foam filled. Pony or F.S. general purpose. Cream or suntan.

Hence as v. trans. and intr., to expose (oneself) to the sun in order to acquire a tan; 'sun-tanned ppl. a.; 'sun-tanning vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1831 Clare Vill. Minstr. (1823) I. 39 To meet the suntann'd lass he dearly loves. 1876 ‘Mark Twain’ Tom Sawyer xviii. 185 That swarthy, suntanned skin of his. 1933 Sun (Baltimore) 5 Sept. 6/2 The millions busy today suntanning themselves, picnicking in the country. 1938 W. DE LA Mare Memory 16 The suntanned soldiers. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. III. 762/2 Genetically or environmentally induced melanization (sun-tanning) of the skin may serve a useful function in screening out injurious short-waved fractions of the sunlight from the sensitive underlying tissues. 1961 Times 29 Nov. 13/6 Just the right amount of suntanning. 1976 B. Shelby Great Pebble Affair 117 Donnely and I were suntanning on the roof. 1977 N. Faulks No Mitigating Circumstances vii. 99, I had a little lawn tennis at Monfalcone as well as at Trieste, and had an idle, suntanning time.

Suntory (sAn'toan). Also Suntori. proprietary name of a Japanese whisky.

The

*959 Kirkbride Tamiko ii. 11 Here he was.. without even a drink in his hand. ‘A double Suntory,* he said to the baaten. i960 Trade Marks Jrnl. 21 Dec. 16^9/2 Suntory 809,445. All goods included in Class 33 [sc. alcoholic beverages]. Kabushiki Kaisha Kotobukiya (a Coiporation duly organised and existing under the laws of Japan).. Osaka, Japan; Manufacturers.—15th Aug. i960. I9^*J.H. Roberts’ February Plan i. i. 17 He.. remembered enough of his long unused Japanese to order a bottle of Suntori. 1975 R. L. Duncan Dragons at Gate (1976) iii. 99,1 have ordered Kobe steaks... 1 have also requested a bottle of Suntory.

sunuol, -uolliche, obs. ff. sinful, -fully. sun-up, sunup ('sAnAp). local U.S. (chiefly Midland), Caribbean, and formerly (perh. rendering Afrikaans sowop) 5. [f. sunj6.' + UP adv., after sundown.] Sunrise. Freq. in phr. from svin-up to suti-dorwn. 17** T. Banister Let. 12 Nov. in Coll. Connecticut Hist. Soc. (1924) XXI. 377 Wee Set out by or before Sun up, for Wyndham. 1826 j. F. Cooper Last of Mohicans I. iv. 69 One would think such a horse as that might get over a good deal of ground atwixt sun-up and sun-down. 1847 Longfellow in Life (1891) II. 83 In a letter from Tampico to the N.C. Fayetteville Observer (is the writer a Carolinian?), I find the Anglo-Saxon expression sun-up, for sunrise. ‘By sun-up, Patterson’s regiment had left the encampment.’ 1873 J. Miller Life among Modocs viii. 90 Why we should.. toil like gnomes from sun-up to sun-down.. was to them more than a mystery—it was a terror. 1887 Rider Haggard yen xxxii. 305 Will you consent to marry me to-morrow morning at sun up, or am I to be forced to carry the sentence on your old uncle into effect? 1896 Peterson Mag. (N.S.) VI. 265/2 On foot from sunup to sundown. 1899 G. H. Russell Under Sjambok x. 105 It is a Boer custom to call and drink coffee just after sun-up. 1903 K. D. Wiggin Rebecca of Sunnybrook Farm x. 102, I could teach school from sun-up to sun-down if scholars was all like Rebecca Randall. 1930 [see KLOMP]. 1949 Caribbean Q. I. iii. 45 Your face turned to sun-up. a 1^3 S. Plath Crossing Water (1971) ^ The blue hour before sunup. 1965 ‘Lauchmonen’ Old Thom's Harvest viii. 99 Another hour and it was sun-up. 1976 A. Haley Roots (1977) cxiii. 646 Twenty-eight wagons were packed and ready to roll on the following sunup.

sunward ('sAnwsd), adv. and a. Also 8 Sc. sinwart. [f. suNsft.* -h -ward.] A. adv. Orig. fto the sun-ward (in quot. 1611 = on the sunny side): toward the sun; in the direction of the sun. 1611 CoTGR., Avant-pesche, th’ Auant-peach,.. russet on one side, and red to the Sunne-ward. 01711 Ken Psyche Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 252 The Saint, embarking on the Cloud, it rose.. Then faster than it rose, it sunward dropp’d. 1786 Burns To Mountain Daisy v. Thy snawie bosom sun¬ ward spread. 1788 Picken Poems 125 A skepp o’ Bees,.. Wadg’t in atween twa willow trees. An'airtan to the sinwart. 1847 Longf. By Fireside, Tegner's Drapa i. The mournful cry Of sunward sailing cranes. x86o Tyndall Glac. i. xi. 82 Clouds.. with their faces turned sunward, shone [etc.].

B. adj. Directed toward the sun; moving or facing in the direction of the sun. 1769 Falconer Shipwr. in. 22 As they view His sunward flight. 1795 Campbell Caroline II. vi. Shine on her chosen green resort Whose trees the sunward summit crown. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. F. Bord. I. 74 On sunward banks. 1887 Swinburne Locrine iv. ii. 263 Mightier than the sunward eagle’s wing. 189a Black Wolfenberg I. 165 Pomegranates.. taking a tinge of crimson on their sunward side.

sunwards ('sAnwsdz), adv.

[f. sun sb.'

-1-

-WARDS.]

2. pi. a. Lightweight, tan-coloured summer uniform worn by military personnel, b. Trousers forming part of this uniform or similar slacks for casual wear. U.S. *937 Amer. Speech XII. 75/1 Suntans, summer uniform,

contrary side from the Sunnewardes. 16^ Worlidce Syst. Agric. (1681) 189 And leave such always down during the Summer that are from the Sun-wards.

made of lightweight material with sheen. 1945 E. Newhome in New Yorker lo Feb. 22/1 He had removed only his tie and was lying.. in his suntans. 1947 J. Bertram Shadow of War VIII. V. 279 We stared at the Commodore’s drab suntans. 1958 'E. Dundy’ Dud Avocado i. i. 7 The Left Bank uniform

1851 H. Melville Moby Dick III. xxx. 189 Here, too, life dies sunwards, full of faith. 1858 Christina Rossetti From House to Home 1, Each loving face bent Sunwards like a moon. *873 Proctor Expanse of Heaven xvii. 189

\\.from the sunwards, away from the sun. *574 W. Bourne Regim. Sea viii. (1577) 31 On the

2. Towards the sun; = prec. A.

SUNWAY Supposing such meteoric masses to have travelled sunwards from very great distances.

sunway ('sAnwei), adv.

SUP

203

rare.

[f. sun sb.^

+

-WAY.] = next. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 143 The running mill¬ stone is supposed to turn ‘sunway,’ or as in what is called a right-handed mill. 1852 Burn Naval & Milit. Diet., Sunway, de gauche a droite.

sunways (’sAnweiz), adv. [f. sun sb.^ + -ways; cf, SUNGATES.] In the direction of the apparent daily movement of the sun, i.e. (in the northern hemisphere) from left to right; ‘with the sun’. 1774 Shaw in Pennant Tour Scotl. in lyOg App. ii. 291 At marriages and baptisms they make a procession around the church, Deasoil, i.e. sunways. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvii. note. The deasil must be performed sunways, that is, by moving from right to left [51V].

sunwise ('sAnwaiz), adv. (a.)

[f. sun sb.^

+

-WISE.] 1, = prec. 1865 M^Lauchlan Early Scott. Ch. iv. 33 Everything that is to move prosperously among many of the Celts, must move sunwise. 1885 Cornh. Mag. Mar. 271 The brethren made a processional turn round the temple, sunwise.

b. as adj. 1881 C. F. Gordon-Cumming in Scribner's Mag. XXII. 738 The old custom of carrying fire in sunwise procession around any given object. 1884-in Macm. Mag. Feb. 307/2 Pilgrims.. walk round the holy city in sun-wise circuit.

2. In the manner of the sun; with brightness like that of the sun. rare-*. 1897 F. Thompson Any Saint xxxix. When He bends down, sun-wise, Intemperable eyes.

sunyasee, -i, variants of sannyasi. Ilsunyata (sui'njata:, J-). Buddhism. Also gunyata. [Skr. sunydtd emptiness, non¬ existence, f. sunyd empty, void.] The concept of the essential emptiness of all things and of ultimate reality as a void beyond worldly phenomena. 1907 D. T. Suzuki Outl. Mahdydna Buddhism vii. 173 The emptiness of things (funyatd) does not mean nothingness.. but.. conditionality or transttoriness of all phenomenal existences. 1916 A. Coomaraswamy Buddha & Gospel of Buddhism v. 318 The Prajhdpdramitas are filled with.. texts upon the Emptiness (Sunyata) of things. 1938 B. L. Suzuki Mahayana Buddhism i. 15 Sunyata is what is left behind after an endless series of negations, and is therefore the most positive and fundamental of ideas. 1951 E. CoNZE Buddhism v. 130 We must now make an effort to understand this all-important idea of Emptiness... What we call emptiness in English is sunyata in Sanskrit. 1978 C. Humphreys Both Sides Circle v. 57 What I call the mystical metaphysics of the Madhyamika (Middle Way) School, founded by Nagarjuna and expanded through several centuries into the ultimate concept of sunyata, ‘no-thingness*.

II Sun Yat-sen (sau jaet sen). Also Sun Yatsen. The Cantonese form of the personal name Sun I-xian, adopted by Sun Wen (1866-1925), founder in 1911 of the Republic of China, used attrib. to designate a modern style of clothing in China. 1946 O. Lang Chinese Family & Society ix. 77 Those who wear long Chinese gowns are usually old-fashioned men... Modem-minded officials wear black coats with high collars, the so-called ‘Sun Yat-sen jackets’, and tight trousers tucked into black or khaki puttees—a Western garment common in China. 1965 ‘Han Suyin’ Crippled Tree \. xvi. 222 Most of us had come to wear the Japanese students’ uniform, which later was termed the Sun Yatsen suit, and is now spoken of as the Communist garb. 1977 ‘S. Leys’ Chinese Shadows (1978) ii. 75 Impeccably cut Sun Yat-sen jackets. {Note) Chung-shan chuang, which a silly vogue in the West persists in calling a ‘Mao jacket’—as if the present regime had invented it.

Sun Yat-senism (sAnj£et's£niz(9)m). Also as one word. [f. prec. + -ism.] The political principles of Sun Yat-sen, which included Chinese nationalism, democracy, and the people’s livelihood (the ‘three principles of the people’). 1927 Observer 17 July 20/2 The understanding between Chiang Kai-shek and Feng Yu-hsiang is precariously maintained by intermediaries, not by Sun Yat-senism. 1931 tr. P. M. D'Elia's Triple Demism of Sun Yat-Sen 41 Some authors have not hesitated to believe that they could make a certain distinction between ‘Sunyatsenism’ and ‘Sunwenism’. 1957 Chiang Kai-shek Soviet Russia in China i. i. 36 Officers and cadets at the Academy.. formed a rival group named Society for the Study of Sun Yat-senism. 1979 World Today June 244 During his long career, Ho Chi Minh made a point of reassuring both Chiang Kai-shek and Mao Tse-tung that he was dedicated, first, to Sun Yatsenism and, later, to Marxism-Leninism-Mao Tse-tung thought.

suoddringe: see swodder. suowe« obs. form of sough 56.*, rushing sound. 1338 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 170 be kynges owen Galeie .. com pe schip fulle nere. O^er were per inowe, l?at per after drouh, Bot he com with a suowe, p&t pe schip to rof.

sup (sAp), sb.^ Forms: a. 6- sup, 6-7 suppe, 7 supp. p. 7 soope, 7-8 (9 dial.) soop, soup, (8 Sc. soupe, 9 dial, sowp, zoop). [f. SUP v.^ There is no evidence of continuity with OE. siipa (cf. MLG. supe, early mod.Du. zuipe, Du. zuip, ON. s^pa). The isolated instance of sense 2, unless it be a misprint, is difficult to account for.]

1. A small quantity of liquid such as can be taken into the mouth at one time; a mouthful; a sip. (Also in fig. context.) a. 1570 Levins Manip. 189/37 A Suppe, sorbillum. 1621 Fletcher Pilgrim iv. i, Tie bring you a sup of Milk shall serve ye. 1657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 71 A sup of wine (as a morsel of bread) may do well enough. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 47. 3/1 To see his Brave Army Engage; And to Swallow up, The Allies at a sup. 1719 De Foe Crusoe I. (Globe) 82, I went to my little Store and took a small Sup of Rum. a 1764 Lloyd Fam. Ep. toj. B. Poet. Wks. 1774 II. 40 With so much wisdom bottled up. Uncork, and give your friends a sup. 1840 Thackeray Paris Sk. bk. v. (1872) 49 Taking a small sup at the brandy-bottle. 1872 Calverley Fly Leaves, On the Brink ix, A sup Of barley-water. 1888 W. S. Gilbert Yeom. Guard 1, Who sipped no sup, and who craved no crumb. 1633 Orkney Witch Trial in Abbotsford Club Miscell. 152 The powre woman sent in to the said Robertis house, and got ane soup off milk from his wyff. 1662 Tuke Adv. 5 Hours 1. 10 A soop of Chocolate Is not amiss after a tedious Journey. 1667 Dryden Tempest 11. i, Here’s another soop to comfort us. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) III. 7 I’ll take a full Soop at the merry Milk-pail. 1785 Burns Cotter's Sat. Nt. xi. The soupe their only Hawkie does afford. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xviii, It’s the part of a kind son to bring her a soup o’ something that will keep up her auld heart. 1851 Sternberg Northampt. Dial., Soop, a sup, drop.

b. Phr. (a) bit (later bite ) and (a) sup, a little food and drink. So bit or sup, neither bit nor sup. 1665 in Verney Mem. (1904) II. 244, I save [? have] a bitt and supp bye myselfe 2 owers after them. 1818 Lady Morgan Autobiog. (1859) 148 The moment..we had swallowed our ‘bit and our sup,’ out we sallied. 1865 G. Macdonald Alec Forbes 15 I’ll tak her in wi’ my ain bairns, an’ she s’ hae bit and sup wi’ them. 1880 Browning Dram. Idyls Ser. ii. Pietro 233 Lodging, bite and sup, with—now and then—a copper..is all my asking. 1902 Violet Jacob Sheep-Stealers ix, The pleasant offer of a bite and a sup.

c. transf. Drink, dial. fl 1810 Tannahill Poor Tom Poems (1846) 109 Poor Tom loves his sup, and poor Tom is despised. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Sup, Suppings, Sups, drink of all kinds.

d. a good sup: a fair amount, a considerable quantity (of liquid), dial. 1601 Archpriest Controv. (Camden) II. 173 If a cow give a good soope of milke, she is to be thanked. 1848 A. Bronte Agnes Grey i, [Of a fall of rain] It’s corned a good sup last night too. 1872 Hartley Yorksh. Ditties Ser. i. 97 They reckon to brew a gooid sup o’ ale in October. t2. = SOP sb.^ I. Obs. rare. 1543 Traheron Vigo's Chirurg. ii. viii. vi. 82 He muste.. eate a sup or shewe made with grated breed Sc almandes [orig. panatellam fariolam amigdalatam.. confectam].

sup (sAp), sb.^ Supremum (of).

Math.

[f.

sup(remum.]

1940, 1949 [see infimum]. 1968 E. T. Copson Metric Spaces i. 14 The supremum or least upper bound of ..4 .. is denoted by sup A.

sup (sAp), V.' Forms: a. i supan, 4-5 supe, 4-6 sowp(e, 4-7 soup(e, (4 soupen, 5 sowpon(e, 6 sope, 6-7 soope, 7-8, 9 (dial.) soop, 9 dial, soup, zoop). I Northumb. suppa, 4-7 suppe, (5 souppe, 6 soppe, 8 supp), 5- sup. Pa. t. strong i seap (ssep), 4 sop, 4-5 soop; weak i Northumb. -supede, 4 soupede, -ide, sowpide, 6 suppit, supt(e, 6- supped. Pa. pple. strong 4 soopen, soupen, 4-5 sopen, -un; weak 4 sowpyd, 5 suppyd, 6 suppit, supte, 7 supt, soopt, soop’d, 6- supped. I^Three types of formation on the Teutonic root sup- (cf. SOP sA.‘, v.^, SOPE, SOWP sb.') are represented here: (i) OE. supan str. vb., pa. t. seap (*supon), pa. pple. *sopen = MLG. supen, MDu. zupen (Du. zuipen), OHG. sufan (MHG. sufen, G. saufen, in dial, strong and weak), ON. stipa; (2) OE. *suppan, once in Northumb. pres. ind. pi. suppas, corresp. to OHG. suphjan, supphan, suffan (MHG., G. dial, supfen); (3) OE. *supian, once in Northumb. weak pa. t. pi. gesupedon. The forms witl^/) in ME. appear first in northern texts.]

1. a. trans. To take (liquid) into the mouth in small quantities (as opposed to a draught); falso with in. Now chiefly Sc. and north, dial.; often spec, to take (liquid food) with a spoon. a. ciooo i^LFRic Saints' Lives iii. 162 He saep [v.r. seap] of 6®m calice eac swylce blod. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 184 5e )?eah |?u mid cuclere supe. Ibid. 336 5if he paex broS I)Onne aer syp6. a 1327 Poem times Edw. II238 in Pol. Songs (Camden) 334 The best he piketh up himself,.. And 3eveth the gode man soupe the lene broth, c 1340 Nominale (Skeat) 190 W[oman] mylk and wortis soupith. CI400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xiv. 62 J>ai ete bot fiesch withouten breed and soupez pe broo. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vii. v. 219 Thou woldest not for alle the brothe that euer thou soupest ones loke hym in the face. 1530 Palsgr. 726/2, I have herde saye that he was dede, but he wyll sowpe as hoote potage as you. 1590 Barrough Meth. Phisick iii. iii. (1639) 105 It is also good for them to soupe the juice of Quinces. 1640 Brome Sparagus Card. ii. iii, A Phesants egge soopt with a Peacocks feather. 1643 Trapp Comm. Gen. xxv. 33 As Gideons souldiers, to soop their handful, not to swill their belly-full. 1721 Bailey, To Sip, to soop a little.

jS. 13.. E.E. Allit. P. B. 108 byse ilk renkez.. Schul neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele, Ne suppe on sope of my seve. er potage ne oj?er pynge. 1587 Turberv. Trag. Tales (1837) 143 Who. .The poyson supt, and tooke it patientlie. 1615 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 193 Which of all these.. Could get one bit to eat, or drop suppe? at was in |?e chales with hur neb. c 1450 Mankind 765 in Macro Plays 28 My prepotent father, when 36 sowpe, sowpe owt yowur messe. a 1529 Skelton E. Rumming 380 Ales founde therin no thornes. But supped it [sc. ale] vp at ones. 1535 Coverdale Isa. v. 22 Wo vnto them, y' are connynge men to suppe out wyne. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 28/1 We must first let him suppe in a soft dressed egge. 1600 J. PORY tr. Leo's Africa iii. 142 Then will he sup off a cup of cold water as big as a milke-bowle. 1620 Venner Via Recta v. 84 A couple of potched Egges,.. supped off warme, eating therewithal! a little bread and butter. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physick (1762) 53 Sup it up in the morning fasting. 1870 Mrs. Julie P. Smith Widow Goldsmith's Dau. iii. The contents dealt out into the cracked bowl and tin cup, were immediately distributed; they eagerly supped it up. 1885 ‘Ouida’ Rainy June 133 To rattle down the Bois in a milord, and sup off a matelote by the lake with your Romeo.

c

2. intr. To take a sip or sips: to take drink by mouthfuls or spoonfuls; fformerly with partitive of. Also const, up. Now chiefly Sc. and north, dial, (or in imitation of this). C950 Lindisf. Gosp. Matt, xxvii. 34 Cum gustasset, miS 6y sebirisde vel seseap. cxooo Sax. Leechd. II. 50 Sup swa Su hatost mseje. 13., Coer de L. 3085 Lord, we have pork sought; Etes, and soupes off the browys swote. c 1325 Gloss. W. de Bibbesw. in Wright Voc. 150 Avaunt ke il hume [gloss soupe]. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. ii. 96 In fastyng-dayes to frete ar ful tyme were And I?anne to sitten and soupen til slepe hem assaille. C1475 Babees Bk. 144 Whenne your potage to yow shalle be brouhte. Take yow sponys, and soupe by no way. c 1500 Young Childr. Bk. 127 in Babees Bk., When )jou sopys, make no noyse With thi mouth As do boys. 1542 Brinklow Lament. (1874) 89 We soppe of the broth in which the deuell was soerci7ios737 Stackhouse Hist. Bible vi. ii. (1749) II. 840/2 Then was this Commission.. far from being needless, or supererogant. 1892 Temple Bar May 51 They endeavoured to graft on to the natural goodness of man supererogant virtues. 1897 W. Watson Poems, To S.W. in the Forest 4 Is our London.. so Super-erogantly fair That yourself it well can spare?

tsupe'reroganting, a. Obs. rare-'. [Formed as prec. + -ing''.] Supererogating. 1550 Bale Apol. 22 Ricardus de Media villa sayth, that it [if. a vow] is a promyse of a supererrogantinge purpose.

t supe'rerogate, a. Obs. rare. [ad. supererogdtus, pa. pple. of supererogdre: next.] Supererogatory, superfluous.

L. see

t d. intr. To make up by excess of merit for the failing of another. Obs. 1625 Jackson Creed v. xxxii. §4 Both of them presumed their zealous costs upon Saints monuments, should.. supererogate for their predecessors sins. 1649 Milton Eikon. xxiv. 195 The fervencie of one man in prayer cannot supererogate for the coldness of another.

fe. trans. To deserve and more than deserve. Obs. rare. 1639 Fuller Holy War v. xvi. (1647) 257 Having supererrogated the gallows.. by their several misdemeanours.

Hence super'erogatlng vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1603 J. Davies Microcosmos Pref., Wks. (Grosart) I. 17/1 These super-supererogating Woorkes. 1627 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 3 That euer thought of supererogating should enter the heart of man. a 1643 Ld. Falkland, etc. Infallibility {1646) 158 It might be but an act of a little supererogating charity, if you would sometimes rove your assertions, even when by strict law you were not ound to it. 1673 Hickeringill Greg. F. Greyb. 43 If their merits were never so.. supererogating. 1674 Burnet Subjection (1675) 2 Not content with the strictest rigors of Justice, our Saviour hath also obliged us to the supererogatings (if I may so speak) of Charity. 1683 E. Hooker Prc/. Pordage's Mystic Div. 67 Nor any supererogating perfections, or rather presumptuous.. enthusiasms. 1692 Patrick Answ. Touchstone 122 What doth this Discourse prove? But that they shall have a greater reward themselves? but there is not a syllable of their supererogating for others.

supererogation (,s(j)u:p3rer3‘geij3n).

Also 6 superogacyon, -ation, 6-8 supererrogation. [ad. late L. supererogdtio, n. of action f. supererogdre: see prec. Cf. obs. F. supererogation (mod.F. surerogation). It. supererogazione (in Florio, soprarogatione, super arogatione), etc.] The action (or an act) of ‘supererogating’ (supererogate V. 2); chiefly in phr. workes of supererogation. 1. a. i?. C. Theol. The performance of good works beyond what God commands or requires, which are held to constitute a store of merit which the Church may dispense to others to make up for their deficiencies.

Obs.

1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 58b, Not onely where thou oughtest so to do of duty, but also of deuoute perfeccyon & superogacyon [iiV: cf. OF. superrogacion]. 1553 Articles agreed on by Bishoppes 1552 xiii, Voluntarie woorkes besides, ouer, and aboue Goddes commaundementes, whiche thei cal woorkes of Supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancie, and iniquitie. 1583 Babington Commandm. (1590) 68, I haue no merites or good workes to come before Thee with-all, much lesse am I able to doo workes of super-ero^tion. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus i. 4. (1619) 57 All that Popish doctrine concerning workes of preparation and disposition before grace: and of merit and supererogation after. 1645 Milton Tetrach.i.V/ks. 1851 IV. 252 The fear is, least this not being a command, would prove an evangelic counsel, and so make way for supererogations. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 415 Some will say, this was but a ceremonious super-erogation of Maccabeus, in making such an ordinance. 1874 H. R. Reynolds John Bapt. v. §2. 317 The Roman Catholic commentators have generally recognized in the Baptism of Christ by John a part of His work of supererogation. attrib. 1738 Oxf. Methodists 8 They observe strictly the Fasts of the Church; and this has given occasion to such as do not approve of them, abusively to call them supererogation men.

1644 Bp. Maxwell Prerog. Chr. Kings 188 The Lord.. in his bounty supererogated what was fit for his more magnificence.

b. transf. and gen. Performance of more than duty or circumstances require; doing more than is needed.

17^ Bystander 44 This.. is surely a superarogate [iiV] ambition. Ibid. 335 [The World] in a mighty supererogate way, extols Mr. Sheridan.

supererogate (s(j)u:p3'rer3geit), t>. Also 7 -errogate. [f. L. supererogdt-, pa. ppl. stem of supererogdre, f. super-SUPER- 13 + erogdre to pay out (see EROGATE V.). Cf. obs. F. supereroguer, obs. It. soprarogare, superarogare.'\ 11. trans. To pay over and above; to spend in addition. Also absol. Obs. rare. 1582 N.T. (Rhem.) Luke x. 35 He tooke forth two pence, and gave to the host, and said, Have care of him: and whatsoever thou shalt supererogate [Vulg. supererogaveris] I at my returne wil repay thee. 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage 11. viii. 118 Besides that which the Law enioyned (which is iust debt) they supererogated, and of their owne free accord disbursed vpon the Temple and Sacrifices.

fb. To grant or bestow in addition. rare-^.

2. intr. To do more than is commanded or required; spec, to perform a work or works of SUPEREROGATION. ? Obs. 1593 Bell Motives cone. Romish Faith {ibo$) 26 The cause that pardons are of force, is the vnity of the mysticall bodie, in which many haue supererogated in the woorkes of penance, to the measure of their owne demerites. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. iii. iv. i. i. 714 We cannot..haue any perfection in this life, much lesse supererogate. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 303 Can that be obedience which hath no command for it? Is not this to supererogate? and to be righteous over much? 1661 Glanvill Van. Dogm. 164 Aristotle acted his own instructions; and his obsequious Sectators have super-erogated in observance. 1699 Burnet jg Art. xiv. 135 Unless it can be supposed that by obeying those Counsels a Man can compensate with Almighty God for his Sins, there is no ground to think that he can supererogate. 1727 J. Richardson Gt. Folly Pilgr. Irel. 81 If it should be granted that some have supererogated, that is brought God into Debt to them.

t b. Const, ofy with the person in whose service the works are performed. Obs. 1608 Bp. Hall Pharis. ^ Chr. (1609) B vij, Gods Law was too strait for their holinesse: It was nothing, vnlesse they did more then content God, earne him (for these were Popish lewes) and supererogate of him. 1618-Contempl.^ O. T. XIII. Jonathan's Love, That good Captaine little imagining, that himselfe was the PhiTistim, whom Saul maligned, supererogates of his Master, and brings two hundred for one. a 1643 J. Shute Jwdgem. Gf Mercy'(1645) 217 But have we brought forth fruit? Oh, some fruits we supererogate with God in. 1644 Bp. Maxwell Prerog. Chr. Kings 168 They may supererogate with their Prince, by doing many Acts of bounty, favour and Grace.

1592 Nashe Strange Newes A 4 b, The strong fayth you haue conceiu’d, that I would do workes of supererrogation in answering the Doctor. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. 11. i. Then thou hast not altered thy name, with thy disguise? —O, no, that had beene supererogation. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 408 Let not the younger Artist presume, in a work of supererogation.. to be too busie. 1643 Drumm. of Hawth. Decl. agst. Gross Petition Wks. (1711) 210 Such is the Supererogation of some of the Petitioners, above what His Majesty requires. 1710 Steele Tatler No. 54 If 6 An Act of so great Supererogation, as singing without a Voice. 1756 H. Walpole Let. to Conway 24 Jan., 1 was prepared to be very grateful if you had done just what I desired; but I declare I have no thanks ready for a work of supererogation. 1796 Mme. D’Arblay Camilla ix. viii, Reason might have shewn this a tie of supererogation. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xlii. 3 It was a supererogation of malice to pump more tears from a heart which already overflowed. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) *49 b may appear to be a work of super-erogation to notice the popular fallacy that quinia.. remains combined with the textures of the body. t2. See quots. and cf. supererogate i. Obs.

rare-''. 1604 R. Cawdrey Table Alph., Supererogation, giuing more then is required. 1616 Bullokar Expos., Supererogation, laying out of more then one hath receiued.

supererogative

(,s(j)u:p3n'rDg3tiv), a. rare. [f.

late L. supererogdt- (see supererogate) + -ive.] = SUPEREROGATORY.

1599 Sandys Europae Spec. xlii. (1605) Pj, Their spirituall treasure of super[er]ogative [ed. 1629 Supererogatorie] workes. 1611 A. Stafford Niobe ii. 61 A fellow.. who can

-OR.] One who supererogation.

performs

works

of

1679 Let. Vind. Ref. Ch. 9 These horrid Supcrcrogators do seem.. to out-act the most Holy Law-giver. 1826 Westm. Rev. Jan. 34 Man is not here a mere supererogator, an unbidden counsellor.

supererogatory (,s(j)u;p3n'rDg3t3n,

,s(j)u;p9 'rersg^tsn), a. (sb.) Also 7 -errogatory. [ad. scholastic L. supererogdtdrius, f. supererogdt-: see SUPEREROGATE and -ory*. Cf. Sp. supererogatorio and F. surerogatoire.] Char¬ acterized by, or having the nature of, supererogation; going beyond what is commanded or required; loosely, superfluous. *593 G- Harvey Pierce's Super. 18 Were his penne as supererogatory a woorkeman as his harte. 1629 [see quot. 1599]. 1640 Howell Dodona's Gr. (1645) 105 The supererogatory services, and too great benefits from subjects to kings are of dangerous consequence. 0x653 Gouge Comm. Heb. iv. i6 (1655) 468 The folly of those that trust to the supererrogatory works of others, as if any man were able to do more than he is bound to do. 1720 Welton Suffer. Son of God II. xv. 406 Too much taken with Supererogatory Fasts.. rather than those which are commanded. 1740 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 205 That you could take the faults of others upon yourself; and, by a supposed supererogatory merit, think your interposition sumcient to atone for the faults of others. 1820 Shelley Prometh. Unb. Pref., Nothing can be equally well expressed in prose that is not tedious and supererogatory in verse, i860 Motley Netherl. xix. (1868) II. 484 It had now become supererogatory to ask for Alexander’s word of honour. 18M Punch 16 Jan. 28/2 Sending..spare books., and supererogatory newspapers to our Hospitals.

supererogative,

b. sb. A supererogatory supererogation, nonce-use.

act;

a

work

of

1748 Richardson Clarissa (i8n) VIII. 347 Why may I not proceed in my supererogatories? 1749-50-Let. to Mrs. Belfour 9 Jan., No supererogatories do I allow of in marriage.^

Hence f .supereroga'torian Obs. noncewd., one who believes in supererogation; .supere'rogatorily adv., in a supererogatory manner, beyond the requirements of the case, superfluously. *753 Richardson Grandison(t7$4) I. vii. 32 With all your relations indeed, their Harriet cannot be in fault... Supererogatorians all of them (I will make words whenever I please) with their attributions to you. 1838 New Monthly Mag. LIl. 446 Many a dial.. most supererogatorily informs us that ‘time flies’. 01849 Boe Cooper Wks. 1864 III. 397 We are tautologically informed that improvement is a consequence of embellishment and supererogatorily told that the rule holds good only where the embellishment is not accompanied by destruction.

tsuper'essence. Obs. rare-', [super-5.] That which is above, or transcends, essence or being. 01706 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (i8|o) I. 176 All essence and super-essence.. was always what He is, and always shall be.

,supere'ssential, a. [ad. late L. superessentidlis (cf. Gr. uTTcpouotos), f. super- super- 4a + essentia essence: see -al^. Cf. obs. F. superessentiel.'\ That is above essence or being; transcending all that exists; = supersubstantial 2. 1587 Golding De Mornay iii. (1592) 28 God..is..the superessential Being, (that is to say, a Beeing which farre surmounteth, passeth, and excelleth all Beeings). 1614 Purchas Pilgrimage i. ii. (ed. 2) 9 That vnereated superessentiall light, the eternall Trinitie, commanded this light to be. 1683 Tryon Way to Health 145 This Internal Super-essential Water sustaineth every Beeing, and is the Radix and Life of the outward Water. 1789 T. Taylor Proclus II. 386 If the first deity is super-essential, but every god, so far as a god is of the first series, hence every god will be super-essential. 1856 R. A. Vaughan MyrtiVr (i 860) I. 96 No man could make an actual God of that super-essential ultimatum. 1902 Fairbairn Philos. Chr. Relig. i. iii. 102 God is super-essential, and can be expressed in no category.

Hence ,supere'ssentially adv., in a manner or mode that transcends all being. *789 T. Taylor Proclus II. 387 All things are contained in the gods, uniformly, and super-essenti^ly. 1856 R. A. Vaughan Mystics (i%6o) I. vi. v. 194 Dionysius writeth how God doth.. superessentialiy surpass all images, modes, forms, or names that can be applied to Him.

supe'ressive, a. (and sb.) Gram. [f. L. superesse to be higher than, survive, remain -I- -ive.] Designating a case or grammatical relation which expresses position above or on top of. Also absol. as sb. 1903 [see INTROESSIVE a.] 1951 W. K. Matthews Languages U.S.S.R. vi. 99 Marr and M. Briere.. recognise secondary cases—a locative, an inessive.. a superessive, a disjunctive, [etc.]. 1954 Pei & Gaynor Diet. Linguistics 207 Superessive, in certain languages (notably, languages of the Finno-Ugric family) a declensional case, having the same denotation as the English preposition on or upon, i^i D. I. Slobin in W. O. Dingwall Survey Linguistic Sci. 310 A variety of Hungarian case endings on nouns indicating such locative relations as illative, elative,.. and superessive—that is, in plain English,.. the directional notions of into, out of, .. and the positional notion of on top of.

SUPERETTE

219

supe'rette.

orig. and chiefly U.S. [f. super(market + -ETTE.] A small supermarket. 1938 Sat. Even. Post 17 Sept. 85/3 It also developed a store called the *Super-ette’, which is a compact, limitedstock, self-service store. 1956 Sun (Baltimore) 10 Feb. 23/1 There were an estimated 67,500 ‘superettes’ in 1953. 1963 Listener 10 Jan. 75/1 Supermarkets and superettes (the latter still large by British standards) together took over four-fifths of all American retail food trade in 1958. 1976 Daily Times (Lagos) 3 Nov. 12/1 (Advt.), A spacious van for traders, commercial houses,.. supermarkets and superettes.

SUPERFETE

1816 Moore Let. to Power 24 Sept., Two or three of the Irish [songs] equal to any I have done;.. but our plan is to go on till we can select twelve super-excellents.

Hence super'excellently adv. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 103 That.. Divinest Mysterie of Love, sciz God made Flesh: which gave (as one superexcellently) the Angels new Anthems. a 1687 Cotton New- Year 38 And then the next in reason shou’d Be superexcellently good. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 15 Mar. 8/1 The atmosphere of the highly cultured.. home.. is superexcellently achieved.

,supere'xalt, v. [ad. late L. super exalt are: see

super-exchange:

SUPER- 9 b and exalt v.]

t ,superex'crescence. Obs. rare. 1. [super- io.] Increase in excess. Sc.

1. trans. To exalt or raise to a higher, or to the highest, position or rank; to exalt supremely. 1625 Gill Sacr. Philos, ii. 183 The first order of separate or created beings, is that of the fountaine, which by the meanes of vision is superexalted above all the rest. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. i. Ad Sect. ii. 21 The holy Maid.. was superexalted by an honour greater than the world yet ever saw. a 1677 Barrow Serm. Mark xvi. ig Wks. 1686 II. 434 God..having super-exalted him, and bestowed on him a name above all names.

2. To extol or magnify exceedingly, rare. 1609 Bible (Douay) Dan. iii. 57 A1 workes of our Lord blesse ye our Lord, prayse and superexalt him for euer. 1864 Sir C. F. L. Wraxall Historic Bye-Ways I. iii. 47 We may . .say, that had it not been for Frederick William I., there would hardly have been a Frederick the Great. Still, this must not cause us to super-exalt him.

Hence supere'xalted ppl. a. Real Pres. 239 So high and separate, superexalted secret, as is that of the holy Trinity. 1654 Jer. Taylor

.superexal'tation.

[superio; cf. prec.] Exaltation to a higher or the highest degree; supreme or excessive exaltation. 1624 D. Cawdrey Humilitie 40 God will haue his will done, onely with reason: The proud man will haue his against all reason; There’s his superexaltation of him, aboue all that is called God. 1627 Donne Serm. Exod. iv. 13 (1640) 42 The over-bending, and super-exaltation of zeale. ai6>6i Holyday (J.), In a superexaltation of courage, they seem as greedy of death as of victory. 1880 Athen^m 25 Sept. 395/1 The superexaltation of St. Peter in face of the historical evidence which remains as to St. Paul’s influence at Rome. 1887 J. Hutchison Lect. Philippians x. 103 God highly exalted Him. This super-exaltation, then, is described as of God’s favour.

,superex'cel, v. [ad. L. ^superexcellere (cf. obs. F. superexceller)-. see super- 9 b and excel, and cf. SUPEREXCELLENT.] trans, and intr. To excel highly or supremely. Hence .superex'celling (also 6 Sc. -and) ppl. a., superexcellent. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun (Roxb.) 39 Marie superexcellis of all seints the state. 1530 Lyndesay Test. Papyngo 438 lames the secunde, Roye of gret renoun, Beand in his superexcelland glore. 1552-Monarche 5019 Superexcelfand Sapience. 1613 T. Milles tr. Mexia's Treas. Anc. Gf Mod. T. 13/1 The Trees [in Paradise] may signifie..the Hues of the Saints, their super-excelling fruites [etc.]. 1658 R. Franck North. Mem. (1821) 129 There’s not a rivulet in Scotland.. superexcels this Calvin [ = Kelvin] for diversion with small trout. 1905 Westm. Gaz. ii Nov. 10/2 Where Barbara excels, and super-excels, is in her dogs.

super'excellence.

[f. superexcellent: see -ENCE.] The quality or condition of being superexcellent; superior or supreme excellence. 1652 T. Benlowes in Benlowes’ Theoph. Pref. Verses C I b, This Original; Whose charming Empire of her Grace does Sense Astonish by a super-Excellence. 1683 Pordage Mystic Div. 36 The Super-excellence of the Divine Being. 1768 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 190 The proud.. if they still retain a fondness for reflecting on their superexcellence, it is like the unnatural thirst of a drunkard. 1885 R. L. & F. Stevenson Dynamiter 179 Considering the depth of his demerit and the height of the adored one’s super-excellence.

super'excellency. Now rare. [f. as prec.: see = prec. superexcellent. -ENCY.]

Also,

something

that

is

1587 Golding De Mornay iii. (1592) 29 Then is it this first simplicitie which is the King; the Soueraignetie and Superexcellencie of all things. i6m J. Pory tr. Leo’s Africa iii. 205, I could finde no such superexcellencie in him. 1603 Breton Dial. Pithe Gf Pleasure'V^'ks. (Grosart) II. 15/1 Man .. can effect so rare excellencies in the worlde, and beholde so many superexcellencies in the heauens, as the eye of no creature but man is able to looke after. 1660 R. Burney KtpBtarov Awpov (1661) 109 Our Parliaments in England and Scotland have a superexcellency above all the councels of the world. 1707 Norris Treat. Humility i. 38 The superexcellency of his nature. 1870 Gillespie Being ^ Attrib. God iv. iii. (1906) 212 The one great Attribute, or Super-Excellency of Holiness.

super'excellent,

a. (sb.) [ad. late L. superexcellent-, -ens: see super-* 9 a and EXCELLENT.] That supetexcels; excellent in a high degree; very or supremely excellent. 1561 Preston K. Cambyses 948 A banquett royall and superexcellent. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. ii. i. 452 Tobacco, divine, rare, superexcellent Tobacco. 1660 K. Burney Kipbiarov A^pov (1661) 108 The King, to whose super-excellent power and facultie God himself gives witnesse to. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 540 |f6 In Holiness, Temperance, Chastity, and Justice super-excellent. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm I. 490 The system of under or deepdrainings being the deepest method of any, is superexcellent. 1874 Lisle Carr Gwynne I. i. 20 A very true w'oman and no super-excellent heroine.

b. sb. A superexcellent person or thing, nonceuse.

see super- 2 a (6).

1499 Reg. Privy Seal Scotl. I. 51/1 To ansuer to the king of the superexcrescence of the proffitis. 1549 D. Monro West. Isles in Macfarlane's Geogr. Collect. (S.H.S.) III. (1908) 301 The superexcrescens of the said ky and sheipe. 2. [super- 3.] An excrescence growing over a

surface. Cf. late L. superexcrescire. 1676 Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, iv. v. 321 After the Escar separated, I rubb’d the remaining Superexcrescence with a Vitriol-stone.

t ,superex'pend, v. Sc. Obs. Also 6 -exspend. [super- 9 b. In med.L. superexpendere was applied to supererogatory fasting.] to be superexpended: to have spent beyond one’s income or means; to be out of pocket or in arrears; often with advb. acc. or phr. expressing the amount. 1473 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 75 And sua is the Comptare superexpendit j'” Ixxixli. iigs. xd. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xiii. 23 Sum super expendit gois to his bed. 1559 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (18^4) I. 32s Quhat he beis super expendit, the same to be allowit to him. 1591 Exch. Rolls Scotl. XXII. 162 The comptar is superexpendit de claro in the sowme of aucht thousand ane hundreth fourtene pundis sevin schillingis fyve pennyis. 1637 Rutherford Lett. (1862) I. Ixxxv. 219 We shall be..so far from being superexpended.. that angels cannot lay our counts nor sum our advantage and incomes. 1676 Row Contn. Blair's Autobiogr. xii. (1848) 453 They were not provided with horses.. being superexpended by attending Parliament so long. 1686 Burnet Trav. i. 24 The Bailifs.. pretend they are so far super-expended, that they discount a great deal of the publick revenue, of which they are the receivers, for their reimbursement.

2. trans. To spend (time) wastefully. rare. 1513 Douglas JEneis Direct. 31 Quhar that I haue my tyme superexpendit, Mea culpa, God grant I may amend it.

t .superex'pense. Sc. Obs. [super- io. Cf. prec.] Expenditure above receipts or income; out-of-pocket expenses. 1473 Acc. Ld. High Treas. Scot. I. 74 Sum totale of all the parcialis of thir expensis befor wirtin, except the superexpensis of the last compt. 1566 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 472 For payment of the superexpenssis maid be thame in thair offices. 1567-8 Ibid. 611 Takin up be the Laird of Mynto in his superexpenssis. 1607 Extr. Aberd. Reg. (1848) II. 288 Thomas Fischer and Willeam Speares superexpenssis in thair negotiatioune.

t superexpone. v. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. super- 9 b + expone V. 3.] trans. = superexpend. 1491 Acta Dom. Cone. (1839) 230/1 )>e quhilk soume he superexponit mare pan pe commoun gudis of pe said toune extendit to.

fsuperface. superfice,

or

Obs. rare~^. ? etymologizing

Misprint for alteration of

surface. >633 T'- Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4.514 The superface of the earth.

super-fatted: see

super- 9 a (tz).

super'fecta. U.S. [f,

super-6c, zittrperfecta.'\ A method of betting in horse-racing whereby the bettor must pick the first four finishers of a race in the correct order. 1972 Compton Yearbk. igji 532/2 Superfecta, a system of betting on races in which the bettor must pick the first, second, third, and fourth horses in this sequence in a specified race in order to win. 1972 N. Y. Post i Mar. 63/5 Besides superfectas, seats, TV.. the track also plans to improve the lighting. 1973 Sunday Mirror 9 Sept. 20/2 The gang went to work on trotting races in New York, fixing ‘superfecta’ races. 1977 Time 21 Nov. 46/3 The growth of exotic bettiM devices—superfectas and the like—with their huge pay-om represents an additional impetus to crooked horsemen.

superfemale: see

super- 5 f.

superfetally (s(j)u:p3'fi:t3li), adv. Also -foet-. [Formed after superfetation: see -al* and -LY*.] By superfetation. tr. Aristotle's Hist. Anim. v. ix. Animals like the hare, where the female can become superfoetally impregnated. 1910 Thompson

t super'fetant, a. Obs. Also 7 -foet-. [ad. L. superfetant-, -ans, pr. pple. of superfetdre to SUPERFETE.] Conceiving by superfetation. So super'fetate v., intr. to conceive by superfetation; super'fetate a., over-productive, superabundant. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God (1620) 194 Some creatures are superfoetant, that is, breeding vpon breed. 1623 CocKERAM, Superfoetate, after the first young to

conceiue another. i68i Grew Musaeum i. v. i. 91 The Female brings forth.. twice in one month, and so is said to Superfoetate. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. iii. 55 The refuge for what otherwise would be a superfetate population.

superfetation (,sG)u:p3fi:'teij3n). Also -feet- (7 -faet-). [ad. late or mod.L. superfetdtio, n. of action f. superfetdre to superfete. Cf. F. superfetation, It. superfetazione, etc.] 1,. Phys. A second conception occurring after (esp. some time after) a prior one and before the delivery; the formation of a second fetus in a uterus already pregnant: occurring normally in some animals, and believed by some to occur exceptionally in women. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 843 Erasistratus attributeth it [jc. engendering of twins] unto divers conceptions and $uperfaetations,Tike as in brute beasts. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 314 This superfstation is.. a second conception, when a woman already with child.. conceiueth againe. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. Isag. b2b, The hare is often troubled with superfetation. 1754-64 Smellie Midwif. II. 86 What you have writ me seems to favour the notion of superfoetation. 18^6-9 Todd's Cycl. Anat. II. 469/1 The quadrupeds in which superfoetation. .is said to occur possess a uterus with two horns. 1871 A. Meadows Man. Midwifery (ed. 2) 103 Cases of double or bihomed uteri are probably quite as rare as genuine cases of superfoetation.

b. Bot. In early use, applied to processes supposed to be analogous to superfetation in animals, e.g. the growth of a parasite, or an excessive production of ears of corn; in mod. use, the fertilization of the same ovule by two different kinds of pollen. 1626 Bacon Sylva §556 The Misseltoe.. is a Plant, vtterly differing from the Plant, vpon which it groweth. Two things therfore may be certainly set downe: First, that Super¬ foetation must be by Abundance of Sap, in the Bough that putteth it forth: Secondly, that that Sap must be such, as the Tree doth exceme, and cannot assimilate. 1651 in Hartlib's Legacy (1655) 107 Such a super-foetation of ears must necessarily proceed from an improvement by the Root. 1707 Curios. Husb. & Gard. 156 ’Tis a sort of Superfetation, by which one Grain of Com conceives and brings forth several Young, that in the common Course.. ought to be bom successively. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v.. We meet with something like a Superfetation in Plants too; there being a kind of Lemon found to grow inclosed in the Body of another. 1816 Keith Phys. Bot. II. 368 The other species of superfetation in which one seed is supposed to be the joint issue of two males. 1885 Goodale Physiol. Bot. (1892) 9 The formation of two or more embryos, occurs occasionally as a kind of superfoetation in some seeds. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Superfoetation, the fertilization of an ovary by more than one kind of pollen.

2. fig. Additional production; the growth or accretion of one upon another; superabundant production or accumulation. 1641 H. L’Estrange God's Sabbath 13 Consider the Law it self, and you shall see the positive accrue to the naturall by way of superfoetation. 1675 Plume Life Hacket in Cent. Serm. p. v. That one School [rc. Westminster] furnishing two entire Colledges of great size in Cambridg and Oxon, besides whom it does send to other places by way of Superfetation. 1684 Case of Cross in Baptism 6 The Superfoetation of Ceremonies.. began to be very burdensom. e body of alcibiades l>at was ful fayr in pe superBce wip oute. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. 56 The superBce of that roundnes is of mair quantite nor is the space or lar^enes that is betuix his tua ccn. 1599 Alex. Hume Hymns iii. 93 The Belds, and earthly superfice. With verdure greene is spread. 1636 Brathwait Rom. Emp. 276 The whole superfice of the Sea was covered with them. a 1684 I wEiCHTON Comm. I Pet. i. 2(1693) *6 Ht) doth not w'ither as the grassc, or flower lying on the superfice of the earth. 1703 Phii. Trans. XXIII. 1401 Hard and erfect Stone.. of a Grain and SuperBce exactly like those I ave seen taken out of the Bladder. 1813 Vancouver Agric. Devon 117 [It] is discharged with such a hollow or concave superfice downwards, as completely to whelm over and invert every square inch of the lifted furrow.

b. transf. surface.

That which forms, or is upon, the

1542 Boorde vnetious.. doth stomacke:.. the wyll ascende to

Dyetary xiii. (1870) 265 Euery thyng that is swymme aboue in the brynkes of the excesse of suche nawtacyon or superfyee the or[if]yse of the stomacke.

3. fig.

Outward

show or

appearance;

=

SUPERFICIES 5 C. 1^8 R. Barclay Apol. Quakers ii. §2. 23 The more Serious.. satisfie themselves not with the Superfice of Religi^on. 01684 Leighton Comm, i Pet. iii. 8 Wks. (i868) 160 This courteousness is not contrary to that evil, only in the superfice and outward behaviour.

superficial (s(j)u:p3'ftj3l), a. (sb.)

Also 5-7 -ficiall, (5 -ficialle, -fyciall, 6 -fi-, -fycyall, -fytial, -fyxcyall). [ad. late L. superficialis, f. superficies: see -al*. Cf. F. superficiel. It. superficiale, Sp., Pg. superficial.] A. adj. 1. Of or pertaining to the surface; that is, lies, or is found at or on the surface; constituting the surface, outermost part, or crust. Sometimes spec, in Geol. etc. = pertaining to the surface of the earth, as deposits; not belonging to the consolidated formation. c 1420 ? Lydgate Assembly of Gods 518 Sodeynly by weet constreynyd.. Was the ground to close nys superfyciafl face. 1503 Hawes Examp. Virt. vii. 145 Mannes humayne parWes superfyxcyall. 1555 Eden Decades i. iv. (Arb.) 82 The myners dygged the superficial! or vppermost parte of the earthe. 1587 Gree.ne Penelopes Web Wks. (Grosart) V. 150 Nature had made- her beautiful! by a superficial! glorie of well proportioned lineaments. 1692 Ray Disc. ii. (1732) 6 Over the superficial Part of the Earth. 1796 Kirwan Elem. Min. (ed. 2) I. 420 Superficial combustions.. produce singular effects, which have often been mistaken for those of true volcanos. 1796 C. Marshall Garden, iv. (1813) 48 An excellent way of manuring, where the superficial soil is much exhausted. 1829 T. Castle Introd. Bot. 58 With regard to their superficial figure, they are either capillary, linear, gramineous, [etc.]. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 305/1 A more exact appreciation of the causes which have permitted the aggregation of the 'superficial deposits’. 1872 Huxley Physiol. V. 129 The rise in the temperature of the superficial blood. 188a Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 557 The white superficial periderm of younger stems.

b. Of actions or conditions: Taking place or existing at or on the surface. 1815 J. S.MiTH Panorama Sci. & Art II. 146 The velocity of running water..is generally about nine-tenths of the superficial velocity. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sci. (1879) 1. iv. 129 An amount of light derived from superficial reflection. 1887 Bentley Man. Bot. (ed. 5) 283 In the Flowering Rush, .. they [sc. the ovules] cover the wnole inner surface of the ovar>' except the midrib; in which case the placentation is sometimes described as superficial.

tc. Drawn or delineated upon a (flat) surface. Obs. rare. 1603 Daniel Def. Ryme G4, Histor>'e (which is but a Mappe of men)..dooth no otherw'ise acquaint vs with the true Substance of Circumstances, than a superficial! Carde dooth the Sea-man with a Coast neuer scene. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. Pref. ciijb. Gloss'd outside Fallacies; like our Stage-scenes, or Perspectives, that shew things inwards, when they are but superficial paintings.

d. Anat. Applied to organs or parts situated just beneath the skin; subcutaneous. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 21 The superficial veins ^pear remarkably large. 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Anat. 1.467/2 The subcutaneous or superficial burste. 1884 W. Pye Surg. Handicraft 14 The line of the superficial femoral artery.

e. Applied to the right to enjoy the surface of land for building or other purposes; also to persons possessing such a right. 1830 Sir C. Wetherell in Concanen Trials, Rowe v. Benton t6 His case is that he, as a superficial occupier, has a right to that which is taken up from under the soil. Ibid., He may have both the superficial right, and the right to the minerals.

2. Of or pertaining to a superficies; relating to or involving two dimensions; esp. relating to extent of surface. (Distinguished from linear.

and from solid.)

SUPERFICIALIST

superficial measure, square

measure. 1571 Digges Pantom. n. i. M j, Multiplie one of the equall sides in it selfe, the halfe of the producte is the Area or superficial! Contente. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 184 An angle is of two sorts; for, first, it may be made by the concurrence of lines, and then it is a superficial angle; or by the concurrence of superficies, and then it is called a solid angle. 1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3), Superficial, or Square Measure., in a square Mile 640 square Acres [etc.]. 1824 Act 5 George IV, c. 74 §i All other Measures of Extension whatsoever, whether the same be lineal, superficial or solid. 1831 Brewster Optics xli. 336 The superficial magnifying power is the number of times that it [rc. an object] is magnified in surface. 1880 Geikie Phys. Geog. iv. 172 [Eurojpe] has six times more coast-line in proportion to its superficial extent than Africa has. b. superficial foot, yard, etc.: a rectangular space measuring a foot, yard, etc. each way, or a space of whatever shape containing the same amount of area; a square foot, etc. (square a.

1 b.). ^597 Skene De Verb. Sign. s.v. Particata, Ane superficial! fall of lande, is sa meikle boundis of landes, as squairly conteinis ane lineall fall of bredth, and ane lineall fall of length. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) II. 96 If a Board hold 2 Foot and 3 Inches in breadth, 5 Inches and 3 tenth parts of an Inch in length will make a square superficial Foot of Plank. 1825 J. Nicholson Oper. Mech. 628 All faced work in slate skirting..is charged by the foot superficial. 1833 Loudon EncycT. Archil. §987 A proper bond stone to be laid through the full thickness of the wall every superficial yard.

fc. Math. Of a number: Compounded of two prime factors (analogous to the two dimensions of a surface). Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xix. exxvi. (1495) mmivb. The nombre Superficial! is wryten not oonly in lengthe but also in brede and is conteyned in lengthe 8c in brede. c 1430 Art Nombryng (E.E.T.S.) 14 Nombre superficial is pat comethe of ledynge [= multiplying] of 00 nombre into another, wherfor it is callede superficial, for it hathe .2. nombres notyng or mesurynge hym, as a superficialle thynge hathe .2. dimensions, pat is to sey lengthe and brede. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. I, Superficial Numbers', the same with Plain Numbers.

3. Appearing outward.

‘on

the

surface’;

external,

1561 T. Hoby tr. Castiglione's Courtyer i. (1900) 90 Musicke.. ought necessarilye to be learned.. not onely for the superficial melodie that is hard, but to be sufficient to bring into us a newe habite that is good. 17x1 Addison Sped. No. 15 fp 3 Smitten with every thing that is showy and superficial. 1773 Burke Let. to Marq. Rockit^ham 29 Sept., There is a superficial appearance of equity in this tax. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxi. IV. 581 Those superficial graces for which the French aristocracy was then renowned throughout Europe. 1883 Gilmour Mongols xviii. 210 The superficial aspects of Buddhism.. as embodied in the life and habits of the Mongols.

4. That is only on or near the surface; affecting only the surface, not extending much below the surface; not deep. 1594 Nashe Christ's T. To Rdr., Wks. 1904 II. 186 Euen of sands and superficial! bubbles they will make hideous waues and dangerous quicke-sands. 1652 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro Wks. (1904) 209 His [rr. the sun’s] superficial! Beames sun-burn’t our skin; But left within The night & winter still of death & sin. 16^ Wiseman Chirurg. Treat, v. i. 348 In small and superficial! Wounds, Nature of her own accord is wont to effect the Cure. 1794 G. Adams Nat. ^ Exp. Philos. II. XX. 378 The colours of the eggs of certain birds are entirely superficial, and m^ be scraped off. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV. 104 Their principal food is afforded by the roots of plants, which is the object of their extensive and superficial burrows. 1854 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon (iSss) I. xi. 201 W’hen the surgeon came..to inspect his wound, it was found that it was only superficial. 1877 Huxley Physiogr. 176 Compared with the great depths of the ocean, the Gulf Stream is extremely superficial.

5. Concerned only with what is on the surface, and is therefore apparent or obvious; lacking depth or thoroughness; not deep, profound, or thorough; shallow. a. of perception, feeling, 1533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 1030/1 There be few partes in hys booke.. that shall.. appere so good at length, as they seme.. at the fyrst sight and at superficyall reading. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. Epit. Aj b, Luckie was hee that might haue but a superficial! viewe of his person. Ibid. 188 Many..taking but as it were, a superficial! viewe of these thinges, fall into this erronious.. opinion. 1683 Dryden Life Plutarch 114 To vindicate our author’s judgment from being superficial, a 1688 Cudworth Immut. Afor. (1731) 95 Sense is but a slight and Superficial Perception of the Outside..of a Corooreal Substance. 1728 welsted in J. Henley Oratory Trans. No. i. 10 [John Henley] was admitted to Priest’s Orders..: The Examination.. was vety' short and superficial. 1791 Mrs. Radclifpe Rom. Forest viii. Pity and superficial consolation were all that Madame La Motte could offer. 1845 McCulloch Taxation i. iv.(i852) III On a superficial view, nothing seems fairer,..and yet few things would, in reality, be more unfair and mischievous. 1879 Harlan Eyesight i. 9 A superficial and hasty glance at its general outlines. b. of attainments, knowledge, learning. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 281 Touching Nature their skill is but superficial!, and like a shadowe destitute of substaunce. IM5 Bacon Adv. Learn, t. i. §3 A little or superficial! knowledge of Philosophic may encline the minde of man to Atheisme. 1667 Pepys Diary 24 Feb., He speaks well, and hath pretty, slight, superficial parts, I believe. 1791 Boswell Johnson 1. Introd. 7 Men of superficial understanding, and ludicrous fancy. 1836 H. Coleridge North. Worthies Introd. (1852) p. xxiv. Nothing is more likely to delude and puzzle simple persons.. than a superficial acquaintance witn the heaas of history. 1^5

Ruskin Sesame ii. §75 There is a wide difference between elementary knowledge and superficial knowledge. c. of Statement, description, exposition. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 377, I thinke it more auailable to kepe silence.. then by saying Htle, and y* same superficial!, to incurre reprehension, for attempting that, which I am not able to compasse. 1591 Shaks. / Hen. VI, v. V. 10 This superficial! tale. Is but a preface of her worthy praise. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 36 His proofes are tedious, superficial!, and stuffed with impertinent allegations, a 1667 Cowley Agric. Wks. 1906 II. 405 To read Pompous and Superficial Lectures out of Virgils Georgickes [etc.]. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. vii. (1778) II. 270 The accounts., are superficial, confused and inexplicable. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. Pref. 18 A florid and superficial style of construing. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 339 Of the courts of law.. a superficial sketch has been given.

d. transf. of persons, in respect of their actions, attainments, or character. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. in. ii. 147 A very superficiaM, ignorant, vnweighing fellow. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 130 Superficial Philosophers doe much please themselves with this division. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xvii. v. Nor are Instances of this Kind [of the firmness and constancy of a true friend] so rare, as some superficial and inaccurate Observers have reported. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xviii, Superficial, showy, selfish people. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. i. 2 To a superficial observer the English people might seem.. to be wiped out of the roll-call of the nations. 6. Of conditions, qualities, actions,

occupations: Not involving a profound serious issue; of insignificant import influence.

or or

c 1530 Judic. Urines ill. i. 46 b, Colour of the vryne is a thyng that is but shadowyng and superfycyall, and a thyng that now is and now it is not. i6a6 Bacon Sylva §383 The Generali Opinion is, that Yeares Hot and Moist, are most Pestilent; Vpon the Superficial! Ground, that Heat and Moisture cause Putrefaction. 1655 Marq. Worcester Cent. Inv. Ded. p. iv, I made it but for the superficial satisfaction of a friends curiosity. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude in. 209 Empty noise And superficial pastimes. 01852 D. Webster Wks. (1877) IV. 416 A change superficial and apparent only, not deep and real. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. 1. ii. 19 It would seem that the Roman occupation of Britain was, after all, very superficial.

7. That has only the outward appearance of being what is denoted by the sb.; only apparent or on the surface, not real or genuine. 1623 CocKERAM, Superficiall, bearing shew only on the outside. 1638 Heywood Wise Worn. 111. i. All Sutors.. being repulst.. doe but waste their dayes In thanklesse suites, and superficiall praise. 1664 H. More Mysl. Iniq. i. xvi. 56 All such Ludicrous and Superficial Religion must needs leave the body of sin entire and untouched, and the inward Mind dead and starved. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 3 The old quarrel has at least a superficial reconcilement.

B. absol. or as sb. 1. With the: That which is superficial (in any sense), t in the superficial: on a plane surface. •579 Fenton Guicciard. i. 56 The Cardinall.. admonished them.. that they should not consider onely the superficiall and beginning of thinges [orig. la superficie, e i principii delle cose], but see deepely that which with time, and in tyme may happen. 1589 ^ttenham En^l. Poesie III. XXV. (Arb.) 310 The artes of painting and keruing, whereof one represents the naturall by light colour and shadow in the superficiall or flat, the other in a body massife. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 381 When the due distinction has been drawn between the ephemeral and the lasting, the superficial and the essential. 1892 Bryce in Daily News 28 Nov. 3/2 There was all the difference in the world between the elementary and the superficial.

2. With the: Those who are superficial; rarely pi. superficial persons. 1701 Swift Contests & Diss. in Athens & Rome iv. Wks. 1841 I. iq-ijz The ambitious, the covetous, the superficial, and the ill desiring; who are.. apt to be bold, and forward. 1828 Lytton Pelham I. xv. It is the young, the light, the superficial who are easily misled by error. 1852 Col. Hawker Diary (1893) II. 337 If my plans are adopted, the Government superficials cannot pass them off as their own suggestions.

3. pi. Superficial characteristics or qualities. 1832 R. H. Frolde Rem. (1838) I. 294 They cannot sink us so deep as these people have allowed themselves to fall while retaining all the superficials of a religious country. 1850 Fraser's Mag. XLI I. 437 Such men.. will varnish over a dexterous partizan with the superficials of greatness. 1897 Watts-Dunton Aylwin ii. iv. Excepting in the merest superficials, there is a far greater variety in women than in men.

super'ficialism. [f. prec. +

-ism.] Superficial

character, superficiality. 1839 J. P. Smith Script. & Geol. 32s A vicious superficialism is when self-fondness persuades a man.. that his knowledge is something great. i8te Smiles Self Help xi. 281 The multiplication of books.. tends rather towards superficialism than depth or vigour of thinking.

super'ficialist.

[f. superficial + -ist.] One whose knowledge, observation, or treatment is superficial. •652 Boyle Wks. (1772) I. Life p. I, A solid knowledge of that mysterious language.. (whatever is given out to the contrary by superficialists..) is, I say, somewhat difficult. •775 Jekyll Let. to Father 31 May, As to the manners, I am at present but a mere superncialist. 1805 Eugenia de Acton Nuns of Desert I. 14 In understanding,.. she was her equal, and by superficialists might have been deemed superior.

221

SUPERFICIALITY superficiality SUPERFICIAL

+

(s(j)u:p3fifi'aelia). [f. Cf. F. supetficialite. It.

-ITY.

-alitOy etc.] 1. The quality of pertaining to, or being situated in or near, the surface. 153® Palsgr. 278/2 Superficialyte, superficialite. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi. x. 322 By which Salts the colours of bodies are sensibly (qualified, and receive degrees of lustre or obscurity, superficiality or profundity. i8(^ Spencer Princ. Psychol. (1870) I. 166 The relative superficiality or centrality of these nerves.

12. Superficial area or content. Obs. rare. 1690 Leybourn Curs. Math. 327 The Dodecaedron is larger than all the other together.. in.. Superficiality. 1811 Self Instructor 150 It is necessary to know how to find the superficiality [of solid bodies].

3. Lack of depth, thoroughness, or solidity; shallowness of learning, character, etc. Also, an instance of this. 1661 H. D. Disc. Liturgies 34 The charge of serving God in Prayer with rudeness, unpreparedness, barrenness, superficiality. 1677 Gilpin Daemonol. (1867) 4 A formal superficiality of religion. 1736 Bolingbroke Patriot. (1749) ^8 And hence all that superficiality in speaking, for want of information. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Mrs. Battle's Opinions on Whist, She despised superficiality, and looked deeper than the colours of things. 1840 Carlyle Heroes vi. (1858) 359 The strong daring man.. has set all manner of Formulas and logical superficialities against him. 1866 Geo. Eliot F. Holt xxiv, Talkers whose noisy superficiality cost them nothing. 1893 Liddon, etc. Pusey I. xi. 254 The superficiality so common a hundred years ago in religion as in other matters.

super'ficialize, v. [f. superficial + -ize.] fl. trans. To make a surface of (paint or colour); also transf. to cover (the cheeks) with a surface of paint, to paint. Obs. rare. 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 159 That colour on their cheeks you behold superficializ'd, is but sir lohn whites, or sir lohn Red-caps liuery. 1633 [see superficialized].

b.fig. To put a surface or gloss upon; to gloss over. rare. 1849 Whipple Lit. & Life vi. (1851) 98 It is a characteristic weakness of the day to superficialize evil; to spread a little cold cream over Pandemonium.

2. intr. To treat a subject or do something superficially. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Superficialize, to do any thing on the outside, or not throughly. 1871 Galaxy (N.Y.) Mar. 328 (Cent.) Better to elaborate the history of Greece or of Rome or of England than to superficialize in general history.

3. trans. To render superficial character to.

superficial,

give

a

1828 Pusey Hist. Enq. i. 138 Morus and Koppe superficialized still further the Christian ideas. 1863 M. Pattison in National Rev. Jan. 217 It is a necessary consequence of the advance of education that every subject becomes vulgarised and superficialised.

Hence super'ficiaiized 'ficializing vbl. sb.

ppl.

a.,

super-

1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 14 (1865) 484/1 Were it not for superficialized Cheeks, and enticing dresses, the most graceless lecher would abhor them. 1828 Pusey Hist. Enq. i. 129 The first theologians.. gave occasion to the superficializing or the rejection of Christian doctrine, Catholic Weefuy 27 Dec. i /s The long school hours to which children are being subjected will soon breed a race of superficialised prigs.

superficially (s(j)u:pa'fij3li), adv. [f. superficial + -LY*.] 1. On or at the surface; Anat. just beneath the surface. Const, to: On or at the surface of. 1570 Foxe a. ^ M. (ed. 2) 2121/1 They..began to refricate and rippe vp the old sore, the skarre wherof, had bene but superncially cured. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 229 This change and transmutation of the said polype or pour-cuttle fish, entreth not deeply in, but appeareth superficially in the skin. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. i. ^2 Ice.. will.. neither float above like lighter bodies, but being neare, or in equality of weight, lye superficially or almost horizontally unto it. 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr. (1757) II- 215, I could easily see the Vein pass superficially upon the Out-side of the Tumour. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 361 The tent is to be left out, and the wound dressed superficially. 1853 Lyell Princ. Geol. xvii. (ed. 9) 257 Beds of turf.. precisely similar to those now formed superficially on the extreme borders of the Adriatic. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 3 Another vein, which, from its being placed superficially to the sterno mastoid muscle, we know to be the homologue of the external jugular of anthropotomy.

b. in fig. context. 1638 Baker tr. Balzac's Lett. II. 196 Things that wounded me heretofore at the veiy heart, doe not now so much as superficially touch me. 1647 H. More Poems 195 Our soul's not superficially colourd by phantasms. 1735 Bolingbroke On Parties iv. 36 When the same Opinions revived at the Restoration, They did not sink deep even then into the Minds of Men; but floated so superficially there, that [etc.].

2. Without depth or thoroughness of knowledge, observation, treatment, etc.; not profoundly or thoroughly. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 61 Dayly to thynke on these V thynges folowynge, not superficially, that is lyghtly passyng ouer them, but with grauite, inwardly. 1576 Fleming Pflnop/. Epist. 155 Your grace.. will take a vieweof the cause, & wey the same, not superficially, but with due consideration. 1606 Shaks. Tr. ^ Cr. ii. ii. 165 You haue both said well: And on the cause and Question now in hand, Haue gloz’d, but superficially. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 476 Whose Eye so superficially surveyes These things, as not to mind from whence they grow. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 432

SUPERFICIES

If 8 By such early Corrections of Vanity, while Boys are growing into Men, they will gradually learn not to censure superficially. 1821 Lamb Elia Ser. i. Old & New Schoolm., The modern schoolmaster.. must be superficially, if I may so say, omniscient. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. iv. 273 Looked at superficially, there is a certain likeness between the two. 1875 Miss Braddon Strange World I. i. 18, I have studied the subject but superficially in the pages of our friend Cicero.

3. As to outward appearance externally, on the surface.

or

form;

1570 R. Hichcock Quintess. Wit (1590) 20 Nobilitie and gravitie, wherof men superficially make such estimation. 1571 Golding Calvin on Ps. Ixxi. 22 He will not give thanks unto God feynedly, nor superficially, but.. with an earnest zelousnes. 1878 H. S. Wilson Alpine Ascents iii. 103 Melchior.. looks superficially like an Italian. 1890 Spectator 31 May 753/1 The old story over again,.. always superficially true, and always substantially false. 1893 Bookman June 86/1 Her ambitions superficially so different at different times, and yet substantially the same.

super'ficialness. [f. superficial a. + -ness.] 1. = SUPERFICIALITY 3. 1624 Gataker Transubst. 118 The Superficialnesse of his silly and unlearned Adversarie. 1661 Gauden Consid. Liturgy 10 That rudenesse and unpreparednesse, that barrennesse and superficialnesse,.. to which every private Minister is daily subject. 1711 Countrey-Man's Lett, to Curate 95 The Curat in the Answer manifestly Writes with a Superficialness that’s below even Table-chat. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. ii. (1848) 60 Herder, .owing to the superficialness of his metaphysical knowledge, had but vague conceptions with regard to the progress of mankind. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Fate Wks. (Bohn) II. 309 Our America has a bad name for superficialness, a 1902 A. B. Davidson Called of God x. 258 This sterner side usually showed itself, when Christ had to deal with sentiment, or propriety, or superficialness. 2. = SUPERFICIALITY I. 1899 Allbutt's Syst. Med. VI. 72 It [rc. mediastinitis] might be suspected from the intensity and superficialness of post-stemal pain. t

super'ficialty. Obs. rare. [f. superficial +

-TY*.] Surface; extent of surface, area. rX400 Maundev. (1839) xvii. 186 Cure Contree ne Irelond ne Wales.. ne ben not in the superficyalte cownted aboven the Erthe... For the SuperficiaJtee of the Erthe is departed in 7 parties, for the 7 Planetes: and tho parties ben dept Clymates. t super'ficiary, a. (sb.) Obs. [ad. late L. superficidrius (of buildings) situated on another man’s land, in mod.L. superficial: see SUPERFICIES and -ary‘. Cf. F. superficiaire, etc.] A. adj. 1. = SUPERFICIAL a. 1,4.

1615 Crooke Body of Man 957 At the sides of the processes it hath superficiary or shallowe bosomes. 1638 A. Read Chirurg. xxviii. 205 Wounds of the lungs.. are either superficiary and small, or deepe. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth III. (1722) 231 There is a constant and vigorous heat diffused from the Central towards the Superficiary parts. 2. = SUPERFICIAL a. 2. 532 Du Wes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 898 Prolixite is superfluitie of wordes in declaryng a thynge. 1591 Spenser Ruines Rome xxiii, In a vicious bodie, grose disease Soone growes through humours superfluitie. 1671 Dryden Even. Love Pref. a 2,1 think there’s no folly so great in any Poet of our Age as the superfluity and wast of wit was in some of our predecessors. 1733 Cheyne Engl. Malady iii. iv. (1734) 304 Superfluity will always produce Redundancy, whether it be of Phlegm or Choler. 1820 Lamb Elia Ser. i. South-sea House, Sums.. set down with formal superfluity of ciphers. 1862 Darwin Orchids vi. 276 Thus the act of fertilization is completed, and there is no superfluity in the means employed.

fb. m, of, to superfluity : in or to excess. Obs. C1430 Wyclifs Bible i Chron., Prol., Siche thingis that weren addid to of superfluyte, he markyde with litil 3erdis. C1440 Jacob's Well 136 3if pou haue a coueytous loue to superfluyte of temperall ryches. 1562 Bullein Bulwarke, Bk. Sick Men 51 If there be twoo humours, equall aboundyng together, extremely in superfluite. c. Unnecessary action or procedure, arch. Cf. SUPERFLUOUS a. 2 b. c 1420 ? Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1824 To make e^^osicion therof, new or olde. Were but superfluj^e. 1905 R. Garnett Shakespeare 85 So crammed the Court is with particulars. More to adduce were superfluity.

3. A thing or part that is in excess of what is necessary, or that can be dispensed with. Chiefly pi. C1400 tr. Secreta Secret., Gov. Lordsh. 77 Whenne supe^uytes waxen in hem, pes tokenynges sewen. 1474 Caxton Chesse iii. i. (1883) 76 A crokyd hachet for to cutte of the superfluytees of the vignes and trees. 1553 Eden Treat. Netve Ind. (Arb.) 37 marg., Ryches and superfluites contemned. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. IP3 What thanks had he for cutting off the superfluities of the lawes? 1628 T. Spencer Logick 189 The superfluities of a definition are 6. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 221 Like a superfluity it is every moneth driven forth the wombe. 1773 Johnson Let. to Boswell 24 [22] Feb., Some superfluities I have expunged, and some faults I have corrected,.. but the main fabrick of the work remains as it was. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. i. xi. iii. I. 239 When we are in want of necessaries we must part with all superfluities, i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Culture Wks. (Bohn) II. 374 Self-denial.. that saves on superfluities and spends on essentials.

t4. Action or conduct characterized by or exhibiting excess or extravagance; immoderate indulgence or expenditure; an instance of this. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 9 They.. eten also and drynken ouer hir myght, Thurgh which they doon the deuel sacrifise .. By superfluytee abhomynable. c 1425 St. Mary of Oignies II. iv. in Anglia VTII. 161/32 Whan a man fleep superfluyte, [he) sumtyme fallith into chynchery. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV. 51 He..3afe hym to ydelnes, lecchery, and to superfluites, wastenge ny^htes in lechery and synne. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccxi. 252 He shewed many thynges to

223

SUPERFLUOUSLY

fall on the prelates of the Churche, for the great superfluitie and pryde that was as than vsed amonge theym. 1541 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) VI. 139, I will that..no superfluyte be mayde at my buriall. i6oo Holland Livy xxxiv. iii. 854 That we might not be stinted and gaged in our excessive expenses, in our dissolute profusion, in costly vanities and superfluities. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. ii. xxx. 179 They,., whom superfluity, or sloth carrieth after their sensuall pleasures. 1801 Farmer's Mag. Jan. 82 A rigid economy of our resources,.. a retrenchment of every superfluity on the part of the opulent.

t superfluli, adv. Obs. rare. [f. superflue a. + -LY*.] Superfluously. ^1383 Concl. Loll, in Eng. Hist. Rev. (1911) Oct. 744/2 It is not leful to swere fals neipir trewe superfluli opir in veyn. 1388 Wyclif Ps. xxx. 7 [xxxi. 6] Thou hatist hem that kepen vanytees superfluli. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 83 To charge cristene men nedelesli or superfluli with nouelries vnherd, not groundid in holy scripture.

.superfluo'rescence.

Physics, [super- 6 c.] The co-operative emission of radiation by a system of atoms as a result of fluorescence and the spontaneous correlation of excited atomic states; also, superradiance. I9667''«f- Appl. Physics XXXVII. 682 (heading) Studies of ruby supernuorescence and population inversion. 1974 Sci. Amer. June 31/1 Since short-pulse laser systems must store large amounts of energy prior to pulse amplification, high gain coefficients in large-a^rture amplifiers present two difficult problems. The first is termed superfluorescence. This is simply the normal fluorescence emitted spontaneously by the excited laser material, amplified by the gain of the material itself. 1975 Bonifacio Sc Lugiato in Physical Rev. A. XI. 1507/2 The system spontaneously creates correlations, i.e., a macroscopic dipole which gives rise to a pulse whose maximum intensity is proportional to and whose time duration is proportional to We call this phenomenon superfluorescence. 1980 Nature 8 May 70/1 Superfluorescence produces radiation pulses which have much larger amplitudes than those which one would obtain in normal incoherent atomic radiation processes.

Hence .superfluo'rescent a. •973 ^Ppl. Physics Lett. XXII. 79/2 Figure i illustrates the repetitive superfluorescent pulses observed at 3370 A in Nt- 1977 R. L. Byer in Harper & Wherrett Nonlinear Optics ii. 89 For efficient superfluorescent operation the input noise field must be amplined by approximately lo'A

superfluous (s(j)u:'p3:flu;3s), a. (sb.) Also 5-6 superfluouse, (6 -ose. Sc. -fluus, -fluis, -flowis, -flouis). [f. L. superfluus: see superflue and -ous.] 1. That exceeds what is sufficient; of which there is more than enough; excessively abundant or numerous. *432”50 tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 459 We 3iffe not attendaunce to superfluous meytes, wherefore we be not seke. 1483 Caxton Cato C yj b, Thou oughtest not to stryue .. A%^th them that ben ful of superfluous wordes. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 54 We.. sholde.. dygge our vyne wcle .. & cutte away the superfluous braunches. 1540-1 Elyot Image Gov. 72 For as muefie as I suppose that ye call theym superfluouse humours, whiche are more than conuenient to the naturall proporcion and temperature of the body. 1603 Shaks. Meas. jor M. iii. i. 158, I haue no superfluous leysure, my stay must be stolen out of other affaires, c 1655 Milton ist Sonn. to Cyriack Skinner 13 Heav’n.. disapproves that care,.. That with superfluous burden loads the day. 1764 Museum Rust. IV. 22 To take off any superfluous or ill-placed shoots. 1772 Junius Lett. Ixviit. (1788) 347, I shall stafe..the several statutes..omitting superfluous words, i860 Tyndall Glac. i. iii. 28 Divesting myself of all superfluous clothes. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 224 Lake Tanganika discharges its superfluous waters into the southern branch of the Congo.

2. a. That is not needed or unnecessary, needless, uncalled-for.

required;

CI450 tr. De Imitatione in. xxxi. 101 What art ^ou made wery wip superfluous cures? 1534 More Treat. Passion Wks. 1281/1 To long for y* knowledge of lesse necessarye learning, or delite in debating of sundrye superfluous problemes. 1581 in D. Digges Compleat Ambass. (1655) 4^0 Your abode there is but superfluous, and more chargeable.. then serviceable. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. Annot., Seeing therefore further discourse wil be superfluous, I wil heere make an ende. 1639 Saltmarshe Policy 96 If you have beene neglected by any, and thought superfluous. 1736 Butler Anal. ii. i. Wks. 1874 I- 152 To say revelation is a thing superfluous.. is, I think, to talk Quite wildly. 1775 Johnson Let. to Mrs. Thrale 13 July, Your anxie^ about your other babies is, I hope, superfluous. 18^ W. Irving T. Trav. \. I. vi. 80 The forms and ceremonies of marriage began to be considered superfluous bonds. 1855 Prescott Philip IIII. xiv. I. 299 After the oath of allegiance he had once taken a new one seemed superfluous. 18^ F. D. How Life Bp. W. How xviii. 253 This warning was not superfluous. absol. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. i. vii, A State of Nature, affecting by its singularity, and Old-Roman contempt of the superfluous.

b. Often in impers. phr. with inf. 1530 Palsgr. 27,1 thinke it but superfluous to kepe suche ordre in all other consonantes. 1559 in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I. App. X. 439 It is a superfluous thinge.. to call into judgment againe matters which have ben tried. 1656 Cowley Misc. Pref., Some of them made when I was very young, which it is perhaps superfluous to tell the Reader. 1713 Berkeley Hylas & Phil. 1. Wks. 1871 I. 282 It is therefore superfluous to intuiire particularly concerning each of them. 1831 Lamb Elia Ser. ii. Ellistoniana, To descant upon his merits as a Comedian would be superfluous. 1873 Hamerton Intell. Life x. vii. 370 It is superfluous to recommend idleness to the unintellectual, but the intellectual too often undervalue it.

c. transf. Of a person: Doing more than is necessary, rare. 1596 Shaks. / Hen. IV, i. ii. 12, I see no reason, why thou shouldest bee so superfluous, to demaund the time of the day. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 832 If ye know, Why ask ye, and superfluous begin Your message, like to end as much in vain? 1880 Daily News 3 Jan. 2/2 We will not be so superfluous as to criticise this amusing drawing.

t d. Of no account or effect; unprofitable, vain. Obs. rare. e superfluouse gyse I wyll pat 3e refuse. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 95 A1 inordinat and superfluis desiris in meittis and drinkkis and slepinge. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 36 His stalke or bodie.. is somewhat grosse or superfluous. 1575 in Maitl. Club Misc. I. 114 The pompious convoy and supperflouis banketting to Margerat Denelstoun the day of hir manage. 1611 Bible Lev. xxi. 18 A blind man, or a lame, or he that hath a flat nose, or any thing superfluous. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, I. i. 99 A proper Title of a Peace, and purchas’d At a superfluous rate. fb. Mus. = augmented ppl. a. 2 b. Obs. *753 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl., Superfluous interval, in music, is one that exceeds a true diatonic interval by a semitone minor. Thus the Superfluous second, or tone, contains a semitone minor more than a tone, or greater second. 1864 Engel Mus. Anc. Nat. 361 A superfluous second may, in sound at least, be taken as identical with a minor third. 1866 [see prime sb.^ 4b].

t4. Having, consuming, or expending more than enough; superabundantly supplied; extravagant in expenditure. Const, in, with. Obs. *535 Coverdale Isa. y. 11 Wo be vnto them that rysc vp early to vse them selues in dronkynnes, and yet at night are more superfluous with wyne. 1585 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy. iii. xi. 90b, The dressing of their meat., differeth from ours, being so superfluous, curious, and delicate,.. whereas.. theirs is scant, bare, and grosse. 1605 Shaks. Lear ii. iv. 268 Our basest Beggers Are in the poorest thing superfluous. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 27 Reasoning I oft admire, How Nature wise and frugal could commit Such disproportions, with superfluous hand So many nobler Bodies to create. Greater so manifold to this one use. 1711 J. Greenwood Engl. Gram. 233 Our Alphabet is deficient in some respects, and superfluous in others.

5. Special collocations: superfluous hair, bodily hair considered to be unattractive in women, esp. on the face; superfluous woman, a woman unlikely to marry, because of a surplus of women over men in the population; also superfluous girl. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. II. iii. xxi. 49 The sad faces of the four superfluous girls, each, poor thing.. having her peculiar world which was of no importance to any one else. 1800 in C. W. Cunnington Feminine Attitudes (1935) ii. 44, I shall sell a compound to take off all superfluous hair. 1873 Young Englishwoman Aug. 414/1 Will you kindly tell us., whether you know of any depilatory that may be safely used for the removal of superfluous hair? 1933 D. L. Sayers Murder must Advertise iv. 69 Do you suffer from superfluous hair? 1976 Cadogan & Craig You're a Brick, Angela! v. 74 Superfluous hair, poor complexions and excessive perspiration preoccupied many readers. 1886 L. M. Alcott Jo's Boys i. 22 There is a plenty for the ’superfluous women’ to do... I.. am very glad.. that my profession will make me a useful.. spinster. 1911 G. B. Shaw Getting Married Pref. 140 In our population there are about a million monogamically superfluous women, yet it is quite impossible to say of any given unmarried woman that she is one of the superfluous. 1978 Cadogan Sc Craig Women (sf Children First vii. 133 The 1921 census showed a 1,700,000 surplus of women over men as a result of the slaughter of the war years.. the so-called superfluous woman.

superfluously (s(j)u:'p3:flu:3sli), adv. [f. prec. -LY®.]

In a superfluous manner or degree.

1. More than sufficiently; in excess of what is proper or necessary; superabundantly. 1502 Atkynson tr. De Imitatione i. xxv. (1893) 178 They labour moche. Sc speke but lytell superfluously. 1584 Cogan Haven Health ccxi. (1636) 215, I advise all men not to linger the time long in eating and drinking superfluously. 1615 W. Lawson Country Housew. Garden (1626) 24 To dresse the roots of trees, to take away the tawes, and tangles, that., ^ow superfluously and disorderly. 1751 Smollett Per. Pickle (1779) I. iv. 29 Her attention to the guests was superfluously hospitable. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxvi. She was now amply or even superfluously provided with the means of encountering the expenses of the road.

2. In addition to what is needed; hence, without necessity, unnecessarily, needlessly. *557 Recorde Whetst. B4b, Not onely supcrfluousely, but also falsely, should thei bee placed here: seynge thei doe belong to other places of right. 1653 H. More Antid. Ath. ii. ix. §6 Discriminative Providence,.. doing nothing superfluously or in vain. 1738 Warburton Div. Legat. I. 1. iv. 40 As making God act unnecessarily and superfluouslv. 1861 Ld. Acton Lett. (1909) 235 Do not superfluously imitate the Cardinal. 1884 tr. Lotze's Logic 165 It is difliicult ..to prove..that Q also has the predicate z which is superfluously added in the definition actually given.

t3. Beyond measure, excessively, inordin¬ ately, extravagantly. Obs. 15*8 More Dyaloge i. Wks. 157/1 Pryde longed superfluously to gete by couetyse and gredyncs many folkes

SUPERFLUOUSNESS

224

lyuynges in his ownc handcs. 1528 Paynell Salerne's kegim. Lijb, I'hc wync-.shulde be alayde with moche water.. but nat so superfluously alayde .. than as in sommer. 1584 CoGAN Haven Health clxxvi. (1636) 161 Sea fish is of better nourishment, then fresh water fish .. because it is not so superfluously moist. 1597 A. M. tr. Guillemeau's Fr. Chirurg. 21/1 Immediatlye therafter the water superfluoselye issucth thcrout. 1603 Ld. Stirling Darius IV. ii. Those gorgeous halles. With fourniture superfluouslie faire.

superfluousness (s(j)u:'p3;flu:9snis). SUPERFLUOUS + -NESS.] Superfluity.

[f,

a 1540 Barnes Wks. (1573) 21 i/i All onely I spake against the superfluousnes, and the abuse of them [sc. possessions]. 1561 T. Norton Calvin’s Inst. 11. 301 This semeth a weake superfluousnes of wordes. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 39 Crowtoe.. being drunken.. with Wine purgeth the Gall of his superfluousnesse. 1600 Surflet Countrie Farme vi. xxii. 795 Such wines doe not load the bodie with superfluousnes of serous excrements. 1897 Current Hist. (Buffalo, U.S.) VII. 380 The superfluousness of royal state. 1899 ‘A. Hope’ King's Mirror xviii. 192 A state of conscious and wretched superfluousness.

superflux ('s(j)u:p3flAks). [ad. med.L. superfluxus, f. superfluere: see SUPERFLUE and FLUX.] 1. A superfluity, superabundance, or surplus. 1605 Shaks. Lear in. iv. 35 Take Physicke, Pompe, Expose thy selfe to feele what wretches feele, That thou maist shake the superflux to them. 1632 Rowley Woman Never Vexed i. i. B3, To groane under the superflux of blessings. 1775 S. J. Pratt Liberal Opin. cix. (1783) IV. 32 Shall they steal their own necessaries from the superflux of another? 1809 Malkin Gil Bias x. ii. IP5 Hadst thou but thrown to them the superflux of that abundance, in which.. thou rolledst. 1826 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. Popular Fallacies vi. If nothing else could be said for a feast, this is sufficient, that from the superflux there is usually something left for the next day. 1872 Browning Fifine xliv, Art.. discards the superflux. Contributes to defect. 1880 Swinburne Stud. Shaks. i. 36 In these two there is no flaw, no outbreak, no superflux, and no failure.

2. An overflowing, or excessive flow, of water or other liquid. 1760 S. Derrick Lett. (1767) I. 102 Another very remarkable waterfall is the superflux of a collection of water on the top of the high mountain of Mongerlogh. 1779 G. Keate sketches fr. Nat. (ed. 2) II. 209 The astonishing supply of water.. the superflux of which clears all the drains and sewers. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med. III. 235 A superflux of the urinary water.. without any increase of the urinary solids.

'superfly, a. and sb. U.S. slang, [super- 9 a: cf. FLY a. I.] A. adj. a. Very good, excellent, the best (esp. in the context of drugs), b. spec. Typical of the film character Super Fly (see quot. 1975'). Also with capital initial. 1971 R. Woodley in Esquire Apr. 79/1 ‘That,’ he said in crisp, sure tones, ‘is top-shelf coke. Super-fly.’ 1971-in New York 30 Aug. 29/1 They figure if the cat O.D.’d, it must have been some superfly dope. 1974 Florida FL Reporter XIII. so72 A kind of Swahili-speaking Superfly image. 1975 Wentworth ^ Flexner’s Diet. Amer. Slang Suppl. 747I2 Superfly,. .very wonderful, desirable, or attractive... Became popular after the 1972 motion picture Super Fly, about a cocaine dealer in Harlem. 1975 Los Angeles Times 14 July il. 5/3 Last year a ninth-grader impressed the entire student body on several occasions by wearing flashy ‘super fly’ suits. 1976 National Observer (U.S.) 8 May 16/2 Ban outlandish and distracting clothes... No Superfly suits, no platform shoes. 1977 E. Leonard Unknown Man No. 8g vii. 67 The beauty parlor... Get his superfly hair fixed up.

B. so. [From the title of the film: see sense b of the adj. above.] One who sells illegal drugs, a ‘pusher’. 1973 Black Panther 7 July 7/3 The high level dope ushers, the ‘Super Flys’, were the target. 1974 Black World ept. 25/2 Long Black Song tells us, here in the 1970’s, that the days of darky entertainers, superflies, sweetbacks, and Melindas, if not over, are numbered.

superfoetation, var. superfetation. superfrontal ('s(j)u;p3frAnt3l). [ad. med.L. superfrontdle: see SUPER- and frontal sb.] 1. [super- 3.] A covering of silk or stuff hanging over the upper edge of an altar frontal. 1858 Direct. Anglic, (ed. J. Purchas) 5 The slab of the Altar should be covered with the cere-cloth, which in its turn is covered by the superfrontal, which hangs down about ten inches below. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 10/2 A lady has presented to St. Paul’s Cathedral a magnificent frontal and superfrontal.

2. [super- I d.] A dossal. [1844 Pugin Gloss. Eccl. Orn. s.v. Frontal, A piece of richly embroidered stuff was also frequently hung above the altar, called a Super-frontale, or upper Frontal, being in fact a low dossell.] 1887 Hook's Ch. Diet., Sutoer-frontal. I. Originally a decoration attached to the wall behind and above the altar.

superfusate (s(j)u:p3'fju:zeit). Med. [f. SUPERFUSE V. + -ate^ filtrate J precipitate.] Any solution which has been used in the process of superfusion. 1970 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. CXXXIII. 1373/2 The presence of a constant concentration of LH in the superfusate in this system furnishes an appropriate control to evaluate the release obtained in response to hypothalamic extracts. 1979 Experientia XXXV. 225/2, s-min fractions of superfusate were collected serially in glass vials.

SUPERGROUP

superfuse (s(j)u:p3'Qu:z), v. [f. L. superfus-, pa. ppl. stem of superfundere: see super- 2 and fuse V. In sense 3, a new formation on superfusion 1. a. trans. To pour over or on something. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 162* Either a Ptisane or decoction .. must be superfused. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles iv. II. viii. §3. 11. ^9 This Holy Spirit from the beginning of the World is said .. to be superfused on the waters, a 1700 Evelyn Diary 13 Dec. 168^, Pouring first a very cold liquor into a glass, and super-fusing on it another.

b. Med. To subject (tissue) to, or employ (fluid) in, the technique of superfusion. Also, of a liquid, to flow over the surface of (tissue) in a thin layer. Cf. perifuse v. 1953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. & Chemotherapy VHI. 322/1 Two tissues were suspended one above the other and the same fluid was superfused over them both. 1964 Ibid. XXIII. 360 The blood superfused the second tissue and was then returned to the jugular vein by gravity. 1975 Nature 25 Dec. 754/2 The exposed suboesophageal ganglia were superfused with continuously flowing snail Ringer. 1978 Ibid. 29 June 765/2 Each stream of blood superfused a separate collagen strip which was excised from the Achilles tendon of a rabbit.

2. To sprinkle or affuse; to suffuse in baptism. 1657 J Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 27 A young man of the Hebrews being desperately sick and calling for baptism, in want of water was superfused with sand, a 1834 Coleridge Lit. Rem. (1836) II. 409 ‘Sprinkled’ [with w'aterl, or rather affused or superfused.

3. To cool (a liquid) to a temperature below its melting-point without causing it to solidify; to supercool, overcool, undercool. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVIII. 568/1 It is generally possible to cool a liquid several degrees below its normal freezingpoint without a separation of crystals... A liquid in this state is said to be ‘undercooled’ or ‘superfused’.

Hence super'fused ppl. a., subjected to superfusion; super'fusing ppl. a., that superfuses. 1902 [see sense 3 of the vb.]. 1953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. ^ Chemotherapy \\\\. 222I2 Stoppage of the flow may itself cause contraction of superfused muscle. 1977 Nature 6 Jan. 85/2 Test solutions were assayed..by their effects on isolated, superfused smooth-muscle organs. 1980 Ibid. 3 Jan. 93/1 (caption) Potassium chloride was added..to the superfusing fluid for 2-min periods at intervals of 16 min.

superfusion

(s(j)u:p3'fju:33n).

[ad.

late

L.

superfusio^ -dnem^ n. of action f. superfus-, superfundere to SUPERFUSE.] 1. [super- 2.] a. The action or operation of pouring liquid, etc. over something. Also^ig. *657 J. Watts Scribe, Pharisee, etc. iii. 68 Our way of superfusion, or aspersion with water. 1867 J. W. Hales in Farrar Ess. Lib. Educ. 307 Is what is called classical instruction at our schools anything better than a more or less copious superfusion of facts? 1871 Napheys Prev. Gf Cure Dis. II. ii. 455 In cases of delirium tremens with high fever, what is called cold superfusion may be used while the patient is held in the warm bath.

b. Med. The technique of causing a stream of liquid to run over the surface of a piece of suspended tissue, keeping it viable and allowing the interchange of substances between it and the fluid to be observed. *953 Brit. Jrnl. Pharmacol. & Chemotherapy VHI. 321/1 A piece of intestine may be suspended in air and kept in good condition by a stream of a suitable solution running over its surface... This technique may be called superfusion, since the fluid runs over the tissue, by analogy with perfusion, in which the fluid runs through the tissue. 1970 Proc. Soc. Exper. Biol. & Med. CaXXIH. 1373/2 Continuous superfusion of a single pituitary gland might also permit new ^proaches to the study of mechanisms and dynamics of LH release. 1980 Nature 3 Jan. 92/2 Superfusion of these slices for 2 min with Krebs’ solution containing added KCl .. increased the tritium overflow.

2. [super- 4.] The cooling of a liquid below its melting-point without solidification taking place. 1866 Sci. Rev. Dec. 145/3 There is.. a marked difference between the circumstances in which solidification takes place in superfusion and supersaturation. 1880 W. C. Roberts Introd. Metallurgy 31 The cooling mass of molten metal does not ‘flash’ or pass through the remarkable state known as ‘superfusion.’

supergalactic, -galaxy: see super- 5 c. supergene ('s(j)u:p3d3i:n), a. Min. [f. superI a: see -gen 3.] Of an ore or mineral: enriched or deposited by a downward-moving solution; involving deposition by a downward-moving solution. 1914 F. L. Ransome in Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey No. sao. 153 The suggestion is offered that minerals deposited by generally downward-moving and initially cold solutions may be termed supergene minerals. 1944 [see paravauxite s.v. PARA-‘ 2c]. 1977 A. Hallam Planet Earth 112 Where leaching of sulfide ore deposits occurs, residual red and brown iron hydroxyoxide cappings (gossans) are left, and other elements can be carried down and precipitated in a zone of ‘supergene’ enrichment near the water table.

'supergene, sb.

Genetics, [f. super- 6 c + A group of closely linked genes, freq. having related functions.

GENE*.]

1949 Darlington & Mather Elem. Genetics ii. 46 Thus the cross between male and female is a back-cross for the X'Y pair of chromosomes or, if you like, the X-Y super¬ gene, and half the offspring are of each sex. Ibid. v. 118 The

differences could be interpreted as two gene differences so closely linked as never to recombine (two-gene system). Or one of them could be regarded as associated with an inversion inhibiting recombination (one super-gene system). igyS Nature 13 July 164/1 The f complex seems to provide an example of a ‘supergene’—a large chromosomal segment with multiple genes involved in similar, or closely related functions.

'supergiant, sb.

and a. [super- 6 c.] A. sb. a. A very large star that is even brighter than a giant, in many cases despite being relatively cool. (The dominant sense.) 1927 H, N. Russell et al. Astronomy II. xxi. 725 Certain very bright stars, much more brilliant than the ordinary iants, are sometimes called super-giants. 1959 Listener 26 eb. 370/2 A very brilliant white super-giant such as Rigel1978 p asachoff & Kutner University Astron. xi. 29^ The sun.. is only one-millionth as luminous as the most brilliant of the red supergiants. b. A supergiant galaxy (see sense b of the adj.

f

below). *975 S.

van den Bergh in A. Sandage et al. Stars & Stellar Systems IX. xii. 531 Assuming the brightest stars in the Sc giant galaxy M33 to be similar to those in the Sc supergiant Mioo.

B. adj. 1. Astr. a. Designating a star that is a supergiant. 1930 R. H. Baker Astronomy ix. 372 Super-giant stars are extraordinarily luminous giants. 197^ Daily Tel. 29 Sept. 13/1 Under the best conditions it might be possible with glasses to glimpse the red supergiant star Antares in Scorpius. Nature 15 Oct. 513/1 Red giant and super¬ giant stars have long been favourites of professional and amateur astronomers.

b. Of a galaxy: luminosity classes.

in

the

brightest

of five

1960 S. VAN DEN Bergh in Astrophysical Jrnl. CXXXl. 216 The nomenclature for the luminosity classes has been chosen to agree with that used in the Yerkes system of stellar luminosity classification: (I) supergiant galaxy, (II) bright giant galaxy, (III) normal giant galaxy, (IV) subgiant galaxy, and (V) dwarf galaxy. 1978 Sci. Amer. Nov. 103/1 It [rr. the Perseus cluster].. harbors a centrally located supergiant elliptical galaxy, which is a strong radio source and is surrounded by an X-ray-emitting cloud and a massive halo of stars.

2, gefl. Extremely large. *977 Time t Aug. 37/1 In June a high-pressure air mass began building up just east of the Rockies. It stayed there, with some up-and-down movement of air, and slowly turned into a supergiant oven. 1981 Sci. Amer. Nov. 66/2 Several supergiant natural-gas fields were found north of the Arctic Circle.

.supergranulation.

Astr. [super- 6 b.] A pattern of large convective cells, each thousands of miles across, covering the surface of the sun. So super'granular a., of or pertaining to supergranulation; super'granule, an individual cell of this kind. 1962 R. B. Leighton et al. Astrophysical Lett. CXXXV. 494 Some of the properties of the large cells suggest that they may be a giant system of convective cells—a supergranulation—analogous to the ordinary granulation but originating in deeper layers where the scale height is relatively great. 1964 Astrophysical Jrnl. (iXL. 1120 The velocity cells (called ‘supergranules’).. have an average diameter of 32000 km. *^7 K. O. Kiepenheuer in J. N. Xanthakis Solar Physics xiii. 385 Even large spots, with their strong magnetic fields and complex structures, seem to be tied into the pattern of the supergranular network. 1973 Nature 14 Dec. 412/1 Spicules.. cluster favourably in regions of enhanced magnetic fields along supergranular boundaries within the chromosphere. 1976 D. F. Gray Observation Sf Analysis Stellar Photospheres xviii. 442 The gas flow in a supergranule mimics that of the granule, but the size of the convective cell is about 20 times as large.. and there is no brightness variation across a supergranuTe. 1977 New Scientist 13 Jan. 77/1 The supergranulation ‘cells’, unlike the small convective granulations visible on the Sun’s surface, are of the order of 15000 to 30000 km across.

supergrass, -gravity: see

super- 6 c, b.

t super'gression. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. supergressio, -onem, n. of action f. supergredi, f. super- SUPER- 9 b -I- gradi to step, walk.] The exceeding of a limit; excess. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. iv. in Ashm. (1652) 47 For doubt of perrills many moe then one, And for supergression of our stone, a 1631 Donne Serm., Ps. xxxviii. 4 (1649) 186 Above those exaltations, and supergressions of sin.

'supergroup,

a. [super- 5 c.] A group composed of a number of other groups. *943 M. Schlauch Gift of Tongues 63 Finno-Ugric and Nenets.. together form a super-group. 1969 Proc. Geol. Soc. Aug. 145 The following formal lithostratigraphical divisions are recognized: Supergroup, Group, Formation, Member, Bed. Ibia., A supergroup consists of two or more adjacent and naturally related or associated groups. 1972 Sci. Amer. Sept. 133/2 In the next step most of these ^oups are combineci, five at a time, to form ‘super-groups" of 80 conversations each. b. [super- 6 c.] In rock music; a group formed

by star musicians from different bands. Also loosely, an exceptionally talented or successful group. 1970 Times 7 Jan. 7/1 What the pop world calls a super¬ group is a group formed by star musicians from ordinary groups. 1976 Sounds 11 Dec., I can only hope and pray that .. two supergroups will emerge, but they have one hell of a name to live up to. 1976 New Musical Express 17 Apr. 23/3 They’re whars already been described as a pub-rock supergroup. 1980 Washington Post 4 Dec. 09 Last night.

SUPERHEAT

225

The Police filled a packed Warner Theater with a lithe, sensual and utterly danceable brand of rock that is going to propel them to supergroup status in the next few years.

‘superheat,

tt. [f. super-9 b + heat*;.] trans. To heat to a very high temperature; esp. to raise the normal temperature of (steam); more widely, to heat (a substance) above the temperature of a phase transition without the change of phase occurring. 1859 Times 23 Apr. 10/4 The various proposed methods of superheating steam. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., It is found most advantageous to superheat the steam to about 100 degrees above the temperature of plain steam. 1869 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. XCVII. 12 To subject tne oils to a temperature above their boiling points, or in other words, to super-heat their vapors. 1875 Knight Diet. Mech. 2333/1 Steamchimney, an annular chamber around the chimney of a boiler-furnace for superheating steam. 1939 Carpenter & Robertson Metals II. xiv. 1194 Marked changes in the structure of c^t iron could be produced by superheating the melt, i.e. heating to a temperature considerably higher than that required to melt the metal. Hence 'superheat sb., the state of being

superheated; the excess of temperature of a vapour above its temperature of saturation. 1884 Methodist Mag. 787 Solubility is increased by heat, superheat, and pressure. 1903 Engineering Mag. Feb. 756 A superheat of 100® F., or 55® C.

'super,heated, ppl. a. [f. super- 9 b + heated ppl. a.] 1. a. (Of steam or vapour): Heated above its temperature of saturation. More widely, (of a substance) heated above the temperature of a phase transition without the change of phase occurring. 1857 Miller Elem. Chem., Org. vi. §2. 375 Injecting superheated steam at a temperature of between 500® and 600® into heated fat. 1873 Spon Workshop Rec. Ser. i. 377/1 By applying superheated steam both time and fuel are saved. 1915 Nature 11 Feb. 662/1 The iodine which is transpired as superheated vapour is condensed there. 1931 G. W. Tyrrell Volcanoes vi. 161 Some of the material was melted up by the ascent of a highly super-heated lava.

b. transf. Operated by superheated steam. 1883 E. P. Ramsay Food Fishes N.S. Wales 24 The offal.. of fish.. was disintegrated and dried by superheated system. 1911 Daily News 25 Jan. 2 The North-Western Company are now constructing, .twenty superheated engines.

2. gen. Heated above the ordinary temperature or degree; excessively heated or hot; also fig. 1866 Spectator ro Mar. 267/2 This sort of superheated intellectual strain... The peculiar superheated grandeur and magnificence attached by Americans to the idea of the Union. 1880 A. R. Wallace/5/. Li/e 1. ix. 188 An additional reservoir of super-heated water. 1888 Fenn Off to Wilds xxii. 157 They were up in one of the superheated rifts among the rocks, with the sun pouring down. 1912 Hibbert JrnT. Oct. 30 This gathering of super-heated men.

So 'superheater, an apparatus for super¬ heating steam; 'superheating vbl. sb., (a) the process of heating steam or vapour above its temperature of saturation; also more widely (cf. SUPERHEAT V.); (b) excessive heating, over¬ heating. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., The temperature, immediately on leaving the *superheater, was as high as 600 degrees. z886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 824/1 Engines of large cylinder capacity to admit of great expansion, with surfacecondensers and superheaters to the boilers. 1861 Leeds Mercury 2 Nov., Some parties entertain the idea that *superheating may be advantageously applied where steam is used for heating purposes. 1897 Daily News 16 Sept. 2/2 Other cold water is conveyed into a spiral coil and superheating chamber above the light. 1898 P. Manson Trop. Diseases xii. 207 Super-heating of the blood. 1980 S. A. Morse Basalts ^ Phase Diagrams iii. 28 Superheating of crystals above their melting temperature is a rare phenomenon.

super'heavy, a. (sb.).

elements have been discovered. Physical Rev. C. XXI. 1664/2 The recent theoretical estimates of low barriers .. arc supported by the failure to detect superheavies in the ^*Ca + 2^8Cm reaction.

super'helical, a, Biochem. [f. superhelix, after HELICAL a.] superhelix.

Belonging to or consisting of a

1966 yrnl. Gen. Physiol. XXXXIX. 125, I wonder whether you would explain again how you calculated the number of superhelical turns. 1974 Nature 5 Apr. 476/3 The superhelical structure imposes upon the DNA molecule a topological restraint. 1980 Sci. Amer. July 108/1 It is possible to gain a general understanding of how a lefthanded superhelical coil.. is transformed into a righthanded interwound superhelix by considering the linking number.

Hence super'helically adv.; also .superhe'licity, the state of being superhelical. 1974 Nature 20 Sept. 248/2 The affinity of the repressor for the operator.. increases with increasing ne^tive superhelicity up to a factor of approximately 14 for the DNA with —160 superhelical turns. 1978 Ibid. 12 Jan. 118/2 Superhelically wound oligonucleosome fibres. 1980 A. Kornberg DNA Replication i. 25 Supertwisting, supercoiling, and superhelicity are terms for the twisting upon itself of the duplex DNA strands.

'superhelix. Biochem. PI. -helices, [super- 5 c.] A helix formed from a helix; spec, a threedimensional structure sometimes assumed by polypeptides, in which double protein or DNA helices are themselves coiled into a higher-order helix. Cf. SUPERCOIL sb. 1964 G. H. Haggis Introd. Molecular Biol. iv. 80, a-Helices probably twist together like the strands of a rope, in keratin and myosin, to form super-helices. 1971 Nature 5 Nov. 27 {caption) Since the normal DNA double helix is right handed, the superhelix is more likely to be left handed. 1980 Sci. Amer. July loo/i In the chromatin.. of higher organisms the DNA is wound around a core of protein to form a left-handed solenoidal superhetix.

'superhet, colloq. abbrev. of next. Also fig. 1926 Glasgow Herald 12 Jan. 10 The real heart of a superhet set is the first detector. 1926 R. W. Hutchinson Wireless 236 The multivalve..‘Super-Het’ is scarcely a receiving set.. for a beginner. 1937 (see direct vision s.v. DIRECT a. I b]. 1951 R. Hoggart Auden vi. 195 So the scene for a work such as this [sc. The Age of Anxiety] must be a time-ridden, newspaper-headline-obsessed, ‘superhet’ city. i960 Practical Wireless XXXVI. 342/2 The output is fed by ajack into the L.F. portion of a six transistor superhet. 1976 CB Mag. June 1/2 (Advt.), This handsomely styled 23-channel solid-state CB two-way radio features a. .dual¬ conversion superhet receiver with RF stage.

super'heterodyne, a.

and sb. Radio, [f. super(sonic a. (and sb.) + heterodyne a.) A. adj. Employing or involving a method of radio reception (also used in television) in which a signal from a tunable local oscillator is combined with the incoming carrier wave to produce an ultrasonic intermediate frequency whose value is fixed and predetermined, so that it is unnecessary to vary the tuning of the subsequent amplifier and detector and increased selectivity and amplification are possible. 1922 Wireless World 1 Apr. ii/i The Armstrong super¬ heterodyne principle, in which the incoming ^nals are heterodyned before the first detector valve. 1934 Times Rev. Year lojj i Jan p. ixU Superheterodyne receivers were especially popular. 1906 McGraw-Hill Enevet. Sci. & Technol. XI. 257/1 Frequency-modulation (FM) receivers are almost always superheterodyne. 1976 Gramophone July 232/2 The superheterodyne circuit made modern radio ossible. 1977 W. Tute Cairo Sleeper vii. 128 ‘Hafiz the arman has a wireless set.’.. It was a superheterodyne job with valves.

B. sb. A superheterodyne receiver. [super- 9 a.]

a. gen. Extremely heavy, heavier than the normal. Occas. as sb. 1952 Sci. Amer. May 44/1 It is a job for accurate balancing and gyroscope controls.. and therefore an ideal spot for Hevimet, super-heavy Carboloy created-metal. 1974 Physics Bull. Dec. 578/3 The quarks give way to..super¬ heavy mesonic matter and, ultimately, neutrons, protons and the lighter mesons. 1976 Daily Times (Lagos) 22 Sept. 30/1 That’s how wrestling ‘superheavy’ Ray Apallon begins the open challenge to ‘any of your Nigerian heavy-weight wrestlers*.

b. NucL Physics. Of, pertaining to, or designating an element with an atomic mass or atomic number greater than those of the naturally occurring elements; spec, having an atomic number of 110 or more and belonging to a group having a limited range of proton/neutron ratios which confer enhanced stability against radioactive decay. Also as sb., such an element. 1955 J- A. Wheeler in W. Pauli Niels Bohr 183 The superheavy nuclei that are neutron stable. 1962 L. Deighton iperess File xviii. 107 Tritium is also called super-heavy hydrogen. 1970 Physics Bull. Dec. 534/2 The success of this view.. has led to the suggestion that there exists a further ‘island’ of stability around mass number 300: superheavy nuclei which may have lifetimes from a fraction of a second, up to many years. 197Z New Scientist 18 Feb. 344/3 The radioactive counts from the mercury source showed the most promise for a superheavy. 1979 Nature 16 Aug. 549/2 There is no convincing evidence that superheavy

[1921 Q.S.T. May 16/1 If a good U.S. amateur with such a set and an Armstrong Super could be sent to England, reception of U.S. amateurs would straightway become commonplace.] 1922 Ibid. July 7/1 Super-regeneration is.. the method that makes two tubes do all the work that ten used to do in the super-heterodyne. 1933 K. Henney Radio Engin. Handbk. xvii. 449 The h-f superheterodyne seldom has high sensitivity, unless the first or h-f tube is regenerative. 1940 [see chassis 5]. 1965 Wireless World]\x\y 336/2 The various oscillators in superheterodynes have all set their own problems.

super-highway: see super- 6 c. superhuman (s(j)u:p9'hju:m3n), a. {sb.) [ad. med.L. superhumdnus: see super- 4 and human a. Cf. F. surhumain. It. soprumano, Sp., Pg. sobrehumano.] Above that which is human; more than human. a. Of a quality, act, etc.: Higher than that of man; beyond the capacity or power of man. 1633 Earl Manch. Al A/om/o (1636) 203 This is the state of Loves life in God, which giveth a super-humane being unto man, man being yet on earth. .] Brought in or on over and above something; introduced or induced in addition: see the verb. 1649 JsR. Taylor Gt. Exemp. Pref. f 33 He tooke off those many superinduced rites, which God injoyned to the Jewes. x66o-Worthy Commun. ii. §2. 124 Our natural needs, or our superinduced calamities may force us to run to God. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. 1. xix. 219 In shaking off the Pope’s fetters, and recovering religion from his superinduced tyranny and superstitions. 1840 Ruskin Seven Lamps vi. §16. 178 The superinduced and accidental beauty is most commonly inconsistent with the preservation of original character. 1866 Herschel Fam. Lect. Sci. vi. §38. 254 That colour is not a superinduced but an inherent quality of the luminous rays.

.superin'ducement. [-ment.] The action or an act of superinducing; something superinduced. 1637 Reynolds Serm. preached 12 July 7 Some [Truths] are ae fide, against those who deny Fundamentals. Others circa fidem, against those who by perilous superinducements bruize and wrench the foundation. 1698 Locke 3rd Let. to Bp. of Worcester (1699) 400 In all such Cases the superinducement of greater Perfections.. destroys nothing of the Essence or Perfections that were there betore. 1704 Norris Ideal World ii. i. ^3 The supposition.. that the superinducement of any per^ction not contained in the idea of matter, should of necessity alter the species of it. 1832 Chalmers Pol. Econ. vi. 177 The foreign trade is a superinducement on the home. 1844 N. Brit. Rev. I. 92 To imagine that any such accession of wealth .. would accrue to our country by the superinducement of an extrinsic population.

t ,superin'duct, tJ. Obs. [f. late h. superinduct-^ pa. ppl. stem of superinducere to superinduce.] trans. To bring in over and above, to superinduce; esp. to induct or appoint to an office in addition to, or over the head of, another. Hence superin'ducted ppl. a. 1638 Bp. Mountagu Art. Eng. Visit. A 4 b, A superinducted Lecturer in another mans cure, a 1641Acts & Mon. ii. (1642) 120 Ismael was the sonne of a Concubine, a superinducted wife. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 90 He was twice repulsed upon his Petition for a Captains place, and others super-inducted over his head. 1659-Alliance Div. Off. 136 Confirmed..by a ratification superinducted to a former establishment, a 1^2 Heylin Laud (1668) 364 Those who had been Superinducted into other Mens Cures (like a Doctor added to the Pastor in Calvin’s Plat-form).

,superin'duction.

[ad. late L. superinductio, -ionem, n. of action f. superinducere to SUPERINDUCE,] The action, or an act, of superinducing. 11. (See SUPERINDUCE I a, b.) Obs. X626 Donne Serm., John xi. 21 (1640) 816 That that spirit might at his will.. informe, and inanimate that dead body; God allowes no such Super-inductions, no such second Marriages upon such divorces by death. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. IV. i. §36 No man in place of power or profit, loves to behold himself buried alive, by seeing his successour assigned unto him, which caused all Clergy-men to hate such superinductions.

2. The action, or an act, of bringing in something additional; introduction over and above. 1641 Symonds Serm. bef. Ho. Comm. D i b. What super¬ inductions of evill upon evill have we hadf a 1662 Heylin Laud n. (1671) 258 St. Paul must needs be out in the Rules of Logick when he proved the Abrogating of the old Covenant by the supennduction of a new. 1670 Clarendon Ess. Tracts (1727) 140 The Superinduction of others for the Corroboration and Maintenance of Government. 1765 Blackstone Comm. i. x. 369 The subject is bound to his prince by an intrinsic allegiance, before the superinduction of those outward bonds of oath, homage and fealty, a 1779 Warburton Div. Legat. ix. Note A, Wks. 1788 III. 736 The futility of Mr. Locke’s superinduction of the faculty of thinking to a system of Matter. 18x7 Coleridge Biogr. Lit. xviii. (1907) II. 47 Existence.. is distinguished from essence, by the superinduction of reality. X854 Milman Lat. Christ, iv. ii. tl. 44 The superinduction of an armed aristocracy in numbers comparatively small. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. I. 407 note. There takes place a cancelling of the revious commandment and a superinduction of a better ope. b. Sc. Law. Insertion of a word or letter in a

227 are an Addition of more Ground, or changing it. X785 Phillips Treat. Inland Nav. 23 The more easy will be the superinduction of manure upon lands in the vicinage of the Canal. 1827 Steuart Planter's Guide (1828) 342 A striking improvement of property is thus made, by the superinduction of a new soil. X831 T. L. Peacock Crotchet Castle vii, There was an Italian painter, who obtained the name of II Bragatore, by the superinduction of inexpressibles on the naked Apollos and Bacchuses of his betters.

4. The action of inducing or bringing on. rare. a x^7 in H. L. Gordon Sir J. Simpson vii. 111 The superinduction of the anaesthetic state. superin'fect, v.

Med. [Back-formation from next.] trans. a. To cause (an infected cell) to be further infected with an organism of a similar kind. b. Of a bacterium or virus: to infect (a cell that already contains organisms of a similar kind). Bacterial. LXVII. 696/1 Lysogenic cells were superinfected with phages. X97X Nature 23 Apr. 496/3 By superinfecting it with a mixture of cat leukaemia and sarcoma virus the defective human virus might be helped. X980 Internat. Jrnl. Radiation Biol. XXXVTi. 120 When cells of E. coli are superinfected by phage A, the phage DNA can appear in three distinct forms.

Hence superin'fected, superin'fecting ppl. adjs. *954 J^ttl. Bacterial. LXVII. 698/2 The superinfected culture produces both the carried type and the superinfecting type of phage. 196X Virology XIV. 220 The enetic incorporation of the superinfecting P2 was studied y examining the progeny of the superinfected cells. X976 Path. Ann. Xl. 259 Bacterial and, to a lesser extent, viral infections were also encountered in patients with mul^le superinfecting organisms. X98X Virology CIX. 74/1 The same concentration of PAA was also applied to the superinfected Raji cells. .superin'fection. Med.

[super- 15.]

a. An infection occurring after or on top of an earlier infection, esp. as a consequence of treatment of the latter by broad-spectrum antibiotic or other therapy, b. The further infection of cells that are already infected with a similar organism, esp. as a technique in virology and immunology. X922 Stedman's Med. Diet. (ed. 7) 972/2 Superinfection,.. a fresh infection added to one of the same nature already present. X954 7rn/. Bacterial. LXVII. 702/2 The type of phage produced after superinfection was studied both in mass culture and in single burst experiments. X96X Lancet 12 Aug. 352I2 Bacteraemia devel534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices in. (1540) 126 To the

b. Too great or strong to be overcome or affected by; not mastered by; above the influence or reach of,

which selfe questyons and consultacyons of the superior bokes many thinges be suffyciently disputed. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 132/2 Adde.. to the superiour potion a qu[arter] of an ownce of redd Roses.

1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. i. §88 Jealousy of his Master’s honour, (to whom his Fidelity was Superior to any temptation). 1700 Prior Written in Robe's Geogr. 11 That I may Read, and Ride, and Plant, Superior to Desire, or Want. 1775 J. Bryant Mythol. II. 393 The crocodile, and Hippopotamus, were emblems of the Ark; because during the inundation of the Nile they rose with the waters, and were superior to the flood. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest viii, Adeline was superior to the affectation of fear. 1804-5 WoRDSW. Prelude vi. 137 The one Supreme Existence,.. to the boundaries of space and time.. Superior. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xiv, To that foible even she was not superior. 1863 Mrs. Oliphant Salem Chapel ii. 36 So strangely superior to her surroundings, yet not despising or quarrelling with them. advb. 1&4 Eugenia de Acton Tale without Title II. 100 If there are any who wish to act superior to that lastmentioned very useful endowment.

3. Higher in rank or dignity; more exalted in social or official status. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 203 God hath.. made the superyor in worldly puyssaunce aboue al other kynges. 1539 Tonstall Serm. Palm Sund. (1823) 37 For who is superiour? he that sytteth at the table, or he that serueth at the table? is not he superiour that sytteth? 1558 C. Goodman {title) How Superior Powers oght to be obeyd of their subiects. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 167 If thou wilt fall down, And worship me as thy superior Lord. 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 72 This kind of an Appeal.. transfers the Cognizance of the Cause to the Superiour Judge. 1760 Caut. ^ Adv. Off. Army 149 Putting so palpable an Affront on his superior Officer. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. i. v. ix, He says he obeyed superior orders. 1875 Maine Hist. Instit. iv. 102 Superior ownership has arisen through.. purchase from small allodial proprietors.

b. Father or Mother Superior: = B. 2. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) s.v., The chief Governour or Governess of a Monastery, otherwise call'd Superiour Father, or Superiour Mother. 1846 Mrs. A. Marsh Father Darcy H. xi. 187 A feeling upon which the Father Superior calculated with security. 1907 [see mother sb.' 3 b].

4. Higher in ideal or abstract rank, or in a scale or series; of a higher nature or character. Sometimes contextually or by implication: Supernatural, superhuman. 1533 More Answ. Poysoned Bk. 1. xi. 40 b, As we say a man is obedyent vnto his owne reason, and yet is not his owne reason another power superiour aboue hym selfe. 1634 Milton Comus 801,1 feel that 1 do fear Her words set off by some superior power. 1646 Crashaw Name above every Name 95 May it be no wrong, Blest heav’ns, to you, and your superior song. That [etc.]. 1660 R. Coke Justice Vind. Ep. Ded. 7 Conscience.. supposes some superior law informing men to do, or not do a thing. 1704 in Pa. Hist. Soc. Mem. IX. 350 TTiere is a general infatuation, as if by a superior influence, got among us. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 154 Those people who have any notion of a God must represent him to themselves as something superior. 1726 Butler Serm. Rolls Chap. iii. 45 The several Passions being naturally subordinate to the one superior Principle of Reflection and Conscience. 1871 B. Stewart Heat (ed. 2) §26 The superior limit of the mercurial thermometer’s accurate employment.

tb. In theological or religious use, applied to the soul or the spirit. Obs. 1638 Rouse Heav. Univ. (1702) 162 While my superior mind breatheth and longeth after Thee. 1663 Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxii. (1687) 395 It is an holy, chast and innocent pleasure.. which riseth higher than sense, and seeks the superiour part, a 1700 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. IX. ^42 Keeping herself united to him..whome she possessed in her superior wil and soule, in solitude. 1745 A. Butler Lives Saints, S. Jane Frances {iS2i)\lll. 296 She laboured .. to gain.. an absolute ascendant of the superior part of her soul over the inferior.

c. Logic. Having greater extension. 1843 Mill Logic i. vii. §3 Biped is a genus with reference to man and bird, but a species with respect to the superior genus, animal. 1864 Bowen Logic iv. 87 Of any two Concepts in such a series, that one is called the Superior, Higher, or Broader, which has the greater Extension.

5.

Higher in degree, amount, quality, importance, or other respect; of greater value or consideration. *579**642 [see 6a]. 1702 Rowe Tamerl. i. ii. Nations unknown Shall.. Bend to his Valour, and Superior Virtue. 1708 Swift Sacram. Test Wks. 1755 H. i. 127 When they are the superior number in any tract of ground, they are not over patient of mixture. 1756 Bvhke Subl. (sf Beaut. Introd., Wks. 1842 I. 27 That the critical taste does not depend upon a superiour principle in men, but upon superiour knowledge. 1798 Hull Advertiser 14 Apr. 2/4 She escaped by superior sailing. 1816 Scott Old Mort. xxxi. It might be easily defended against a very superior force. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xv. (1842) 350 The air will enter into the gasometer, being forced inwards by the superior external pressure. 1883 Ld. Blackburn in Law Rep. 8 App. Cases 462 Those who sought to turn the man in possession out must shew a superior legal title to his.

6. Const, to (toccas. with, than), a. Higher in status or quality than; hence, greater or better than; ffortnerly also advb. = more or better than, above, beyond. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. iii. i. x. 32 b, Pride saithe to euery persone.. dispyce all other,.. thou oughtest to be superiour to them all. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 190 In the one thou art inferiour to al men, in the other superior to al beasts. C1611 Chapman Iliad xx. 383, I. .well know, thy strength superiour farre. To that my nerues hold. 1632 Lithcow Trav. viii. 369 A City..farre superior in greatnesse with Aleppo. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. xi. 60 The Apostles.. were Superior to the 72. 1757 W. Wilkie Ej^goniad i. 25 Who arms the first, and first to combat goes, Tho’ weaker, seems superior to his foes. 1784 T. Coke Serm. Ordin. F. Asbury 27 Dec. (1785) 14 note, An Officer of the Church superior to the Presbyters. *7^ Mrs. J. West Gossip's Story I. 218 He behaves to me with yet superiour esteem and respect, than when he was at Stannadine. 1830 ScOTT Monast. Introd., A being, however superior to man in length of life. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago xv, He seems so superior to the people round him. 1907 Verney Mem. I. 269 He was., superior in numbers to the enemy. advb. 1762 Goldsm. Ci^. W. 1, It is to this ductility of the laws that an Englishman owes the freedom he enjoys superior to others. 1785 G. A. Bellamy Apol. (ed. 3) I. 45, I loved his Lordship superior to the whole world.

c. Transcending, on a higher plane than. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. ni. §7. 22 Human thought is always superiour to its expression. 1865 Lecky Ration. (1878) II. 29 A bond of unity that is superior to the divisions of nationhood.

7. Characteristic of one who is superior (in senses 3 and 4); also, from sense 6 b, ‘free from emotion or concern; unconquered; unaffected’ (J,). poet, or rhet. 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 499 He in delight Both of her Beauty and submissive Charms Smil’d with superior Love. Ibid. V. 902 Hostile scorn, which he susteind Superior, nor of violence fear’d aught. Ibid. viii. 532 Here passion first I felt,.. in all enjoyments else Superiour and unmov’d. 1718 Pope Iliad xiv. 387 She ceas’d, and smiling with superior Love, Thus answer’d mild the Cloud-compelling Jove. 1742 - Dune. IV. 105 There mov’d N^ntalto with superior air. 1746 Hervey Medit. (1818) 40 With a wise indifference, if not with a superior disdain! 1819 Shelley Cenci ii. i. 117 Never again..with fearless eye. And brow superior.. Shalt thou strike dumb the meanest of mankind. b. Applied ironically to persons of lofty,

supercilious, or dictatorial manner or behaviour (or to their actions, etc.). 1864 Disraeli Sp. Ho. Comm. 8 July, In private life there is always.. some person,.. who is regarded as a superior person. They decide on everything, they lecture everybody. .. The right hon. member for Stroud is the ‘superior person’ of the House of Commons. 1890 Daily News 4 Oct. 5/1 He gave himself airs of affectation. He was superior. 1897 A. D. Innes Macaulay's Ld. Clive 128 note. The ‘superior’ person who posed as an authority on matters of culture. 1902 WiSTER Virginian xviii, One or two people I have knowed.. never said a superior word to me.

c. advb. In a superior style; with a superior air. 1716 Pope Iliad v. 517 The Sire of Gods and Men superior smil’d [yLciBijocv]. 1815 Jane Austen Emma xxvi, Jane Fairfax did look and move superior. 1894 S. FiSKE Holiday Stories (1900) 129, 1 no longer smiled superior upon Paddy from Cork.

8. In a positive or absolute sense (admitting comparison with more and most): Supereminent in degree, amount, or (most commonly) quality; surpassing the generality of its class or kind. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. i. i, A person of your ladyship’s superior accomplishments and understanding. i8i2 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 3 A species of air that supports flame in a superior degree. 1854 Thackeray Wolves & Lamb 1. (1899) 23 What a woman she was—what a superior creature!